Book Title: Yogshastra
Author(s): Jayanandvijay
Publisher: Lehar Kundan Group
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002418/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacaMdrAcArya racita yogazAstra zrI padmasUrijI kRta hindI anuvAda sahita sampAdaka muni zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI CECECETTETELEITOU XXXCOXXXOOOOOOOOOXX varaM bubhukSAturasiMhasajataM, varaM suruSToragabhogaghaTTanam / varaM kRtAntAnanasaMpravezanaM, na tu pramAdaH zubhadaH prayojane / / / bhUkhe siMha kI saMgata acchI, krodhita sarpa kA sparza acchA, yama rAjA ke muMha meM praveza karanA acchA paraMtu zubha kArya ke samaya pramAda karanA acchA nhiiN|| 'ataH isa pustaka ko par3hane meM pramAda na kre|| Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ye tIrthanAthAgamapustakAni, nyAyArjitAthairiha lekhayanti / te tattvato muktipurI nivAsa-svIkArapatraM kila lekhayanti / / jo tIrthaMkaroM ke Agama pustaka nyAyadravya se upAjita dravya se likhavAte haiM, prakAzita karavAte haiM, ve tattva se to muktipurI meM nivAsa kA svIkAra patra likhavAte haiM yAni sarTIphikTa prApta karate hai| yAdRzastAdRzo vApi pUjanIyaH pitA satAm cAhe jaise ho pitA ve pitA sajjanoM ke lie pUjanIya hI hai| sarvaloka viruddhaM tu tyAjyameva yshsvinH| yazasvI manuSya ko lokaviruddha pravRtti ko choDa denA caahie| svaprazaMsovA'nyanindA satAM lajjAkArI khlu| 'sajjanoM ko sva prazaMsA aura paranindA meM lajjA kA anubhava hotA hai| pAkhaNDinAM hi pANDityaM prAkRteSveva jRmbhate kahe jAnevAle sAdhuoM ke pAMDitya kA abudha samAja meM hI Adara mile|| Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ // zrI zaMkhezvara pArzvanAthAya namaH // // prabhu zrImadvijaya rAjendrasUrIzvarAya namaH // pa. pU. kalikAla sarvajJa zrIhemacaMdrAcAryajI aSTama zatAbdi upalakSArtha // OM arhate namaH // kalikAlasarvajJa zrIhemacaMdrAcAryaracita A. zrI padmasUrijI kRta hindI - anuvAda sahita yogazAstra svopajJa vyAkhyA divyAzISa A. zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrIzvarajI * munirAja zrI rAmacaMdra vijayajI saMpAdaka .. muni zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI .. prakAzaka .. zrI guru rAmacaMdra prakAzana samiti, bhInamAla, (rAja.) mukhya saMrakSaka .. muni zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI Adi ThANA kI nizrA meM 2065 meM pAlItAnA meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa lehara kuMdana grupa zrImatI gerodevI jeThamalajI bAlagotA parivAra, maMgalavA muMbaI, dillI, cennaI, hariyANA Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tuliyatavaNijjakaMtI syvttsvttnynnrmnnijjaa| pallaviyaloyaNaharisappasarA sriirsirii|| AbAlattaNao vi hu cArittaM jnniyjnncmkkaarN| bAvIsaparIsahasahaNaduddharaM tivvtvpvrN|| muNiyavisimatthasatthA nimmiyvaayrnnpmuhgNthgnnaa| paravAiparAjayajAyakittI maI jypsiddhaa|| dhammapaDivattijaNaNaM atucchamicchattamucchiANaM pi| mahuravIrapamuhamahurattanimmiyaM dhammavAgaraNaM / / iccAiguNohaM hemasUriNo pecchiUNa cheyjnno| saddahai adiDhe vi hu titthaMkaragaNaharappamuhe / / ("kumArapAla pratibodha" kartAH zrI somaprabhAcArya) zrI hemacaMdrAcArya- vyaktitva adbhuta htu| temano varNa hema jevo tejasvI hato. temanI mukhamudrAmAM caMdranI zItaLatA vasI htii| temanAM netro kamalasamAM ramaNIya htaaN| temanI dehakAMti lokonA locanamAM harSanA vistArane pallavita kare tevI htii| teo bAla brahmacArI htaa| temanuM zuddha cAritra lokone camatkAra upajAve tevU htuN| bAvIsa prakAranA pariSahone sahana karI zake tevU ane tIvra tapathI kasAyeluM temanuM khamIra htuN| temanI buddhi jagaprasiddha htii| paravAdIono temaNe parAjaya ko hto| temanI kIrti digaMtamAM vyApI htii| gaMbhIra arthanAM zAstromAM temaNe avagAhana karyu htuN| madhu ane kSIra samAna madhuratAthI bhayuM bharyu amanuM dharma kathana mithyAmati janone paNa dharmabodha kraavtuN| hemasUrinA A lokottara lakSaNo dekhI koI paNa buddhizAlI mAnavI ne AsthA besatI ke ApaNe tIrthaMkara ke gaNadharoM ne joyA nathI, chatAM paNa kharekhara purAtana kAlamA te bhagavaMtonuM vyaktitva jagatamA saurabha phelAvatuM haze. Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ NokranelAGARokalukelebrations.larki . dravya sahAyaka A. zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrIzvarajI ke ziSya evaM munirAja zrI rAmacaMdravijayajI ke cAturmAsa prAraMbha kRpApAtra ASADha sudi 13 budhavAra, 16/U/08 munirAja zrI jayAnaMdavijayajI cAturmAsa samApana kArtika sudi 15 guruvAra, muni zrI divyAnaMdavijayajI 13/11/08 muni zrI vairAgyAnaMdavijayajI muni zrI tattvAnaMdavijayajI muni zrI raivatacaMdravijayajI muni zrI amRtavijayajI Adi ThANA evaM rASTrasaMta ziromaNI A. zrI hemendrasUrIzvarajI ke AjJA. zA. dI. pra. vi. sAdhvIzrI muktizrIjI kI suziSyAe~ sA. zrI kuzalaprabhAzrIjI sA. zrI kIrtiprabhAzrIjI - sA. zrI vasaMtabAlAzrIjI sA. zrI muktiprajJAzrIjI - sA. zrI muktiratnAzrIjI sA. zrI muktidarzitAzrIjI - sA. zrI muktiriddhizrIjI sA. zrI muktisiddhizrIjI - sA. zrI muktipriyAzrIjI Adi ThANA kA zAzvata tIrtha zatrujaya kSetre pAlItAnA nagare 2065 meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa samaya kI jJAna khAte kI Aya meM se... lehara-kuMdana gupa meMgalavA, muMbaI, dillI, cennaI, hariyANA zrImatI gerodevI jeThamalajI kuMdanamalajI bAlagotA parivAra meMgalavA... Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMrakSaka (1) sumeramala kevalajI nAhara, bhInamAla, rAja.. ke. esa. nAhara, 201 sumera TaoNvara, lava lena, majhagAMva, muMbaI-10. (2) mIliyana grupa, sUrANA, muMbaI, dillI, vijayavADA. (3) ema. Ara. impeksa, 16-e, hanumAna Teresa, dUsarA mAlA, tArATempala lena, lemIgTana roDa, muMbaI-7. phona : 23801086. (4) zrI zAMtidevI bAbulAlajI bAphanA cerITebala TrasTa, muMbaI. mahAvideha bhInamAladhAma, pAlItAnA-364270. saMghavI jugarAja, kAMtilAla, mahendra, surendra, dilIpa, dhIraja, saMdIpa, rAja, jainama, akSata beTA potA kuMdanamalajI bhutAjI zrIzrImALa, vardhamAna gautrIya Ahora (rAja.) kalpatarU jvelarsa, 305, sTezana roDa saMghavI bhavana, thAnA (pa.) mahArASTra. (6) dozI amRtalAla cImanalAla pAMcazo vorA tharAda pAlItAnA meM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte| (7) zatrujaya tIrthe navvANuM yAtrA ke Ayojana nimitte zA. jeThamala, lakSmaNarAja, pRthvIrAja, premacaMda, gautamacaMda, gaNapatarAja, lalItakumAra, vikramakumAra, puSpaka, vimala, pradIpa, cirAga, niteSa beTA-potA kInAjI saMkalecA parivAra meMgalavA, pharma - arihanta novelhaTI, GF3 AratI zopIMga senTara, kAlupuraTaMkazAlA roDa, ahamadAbAda. pRthvIcaMda anDa kaM., tirucirApalI. (8) tharAda nivAsI bhaNazALI madhubena kAMtilAla amulakhabhAI parivAra. (9) zA kAMtIlAla kevalacaMdajI gAMdhI siyAnA nivAsI dvArA 2063 meM pAlItAnA meM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte. (10) 'lahera kuMdana grupa' zA jeThamalajI kuMdanamalajI meMgalavA (jAlora) (11) 2063 meM guDAmeM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa samaya padmAvatI sunAne ke upalakSa meM zA caMpAlAla, jayaMtilAla, surezakumAra, bharatakumAra, prinkeza, kenita, darzita cunnIlAlajI makAjI kAzama gautra tvara parivAra guDAbAlotAn jayaciMtAmaNi 10-543 saMtApeTa nellUra-524001 (A.pra.) (12) pU. pitAzrI pUnamacaMdajI mAtuzrI bhurIbAI ke smaraNArthe putra pukharAja, putravadhu lIlAbAI pautra phuTaramala, mahendrakumAra, rAjendrakumAra, azokakumAra mithuna, saMkeza, somIla, beTA potA parapotA zA. pUnamacaMdajI bhImAjI rAmANI guDAbAlotAn 'nAkoDA golDa' 70, kaMsArA cAla, bIjAmAle, rUma naM. 67, kAlabAdevI, muMbaI-2 (13) zA sumeramala, mukezakumAra, nitIna, amIta, manISA, khuzabu beTA potA perAjamalajI pratApajI ratanapurA boharA parivAra, modarA (rAja.) rAjaratana golDa proDa. ke. vI. esa. komplekSa, 3/1 aruMDalapeTa, gunTUra A.P. (14) eka sadgRhastha, dhANasA. (15) gulAbacaMda DaoN. rAjakumAra chaganalAlajI koThArI amerIkA, Ahora (rAja.) Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (16) zAMtirUpacaMda ravindracaMda, mukeza, saMjeza, RSabha, lakSita, yaza, dhruva, akSaya beTA potA milApacaMdajI mahetA jAlora, beMgalora. (17) vi.saM.2063 meM Ahora meM upadhAna tapa ArAdhanA karavAyI evaM padmAvatI zravaNa ke upalakSa meM pitAzrI thAnamalajI mAtuzrI sukhIdevI, bhaMvaralAla, ghevaracaMda, zAMtilAla, pravINakumAra, manISa, nikhila, mittula, AzISa, harSa, vinaya, viveka beTA potA kanAjI hakamAjImuthA, zA. zAMtilAla pravINakumAra enDa ko. rAma gopAla sTrITa, vijayavADA. bhIvaMDI, icalakaraMjI (18) bAphanA vADI meM jina mandira nirmANa ke upalakSa meM mAtuzrI prakAzadevI caMpAlAlajI kI bhAvanAnusAra pRthvIrAja, jitendrakumAra, rAjezakumAra, ramezakumAra, vaMza, jainama, rAjavIra, beTA potA caMpAlAla sAMvalacandajI bAphanA, bhInamAla. navakAra TAima, 51, nAkoDA sTeTa nyu boharA bilDIMga, muMbaI-3. (19) zA zAMtilAla, dIlIpakumAra, saMjayakumAra, amanakumAra, akhIlakumAra, beTA potA mUlacaMdajI umAjI talAvata Ahora (rAja.) rAjendra mArkeTIMga, po.bo.naM.-108, vijayavADA. (20) zrImatI sakudevI sAMkalacaMdajI nethIjI hukamANI parivAra, pAMtheDI, rAja. rAjendra jvelarsa, 4-rahemAna bhAI bi. esa. jI. mArga, tADadeva, muMbaI-34. (21) pUjya pitAjI zrI sumeramalajI kI smRti meM mAtuzrI jeThIbAI kI preraNA se jayantilAla, mahAvIracaMda, darzana, beTA potA sumeramalajI varadIcaMdajI Ahora, je. jI. impeksa prA. li.-55 nArAyaNa mudalI sTrITa, cennaI-79. (22) sva. hastImalajI bhalAjI nAgotrA solaMkI kI smRti meM haste parivAra bAkarA (rAja.) (23) munizrI jayAnaMda vijayajI kI nizrA meM lehara kuMdana grupa dvArA zatrujaya tIrthe 2065 meM cAturmAsa upadhAna karavAyA usa samaya ke Aradhaka evaM atithi ke sarva sAdhAraNa kI Aya meM se savaMta 2065. (24) kuMdana grupa, meMgalavA, cennaI, dillI, muMbaI. (25) zA sumeramalajI narasAjI - maMgalavA, cennaI. (26) zA dUdhamalajI, narendrakumAra, ramezakumAra beTA potA lAlacaMdajI mAMDota parivAra bAkarA (rAja.) maMgala ArTa, dozI bilDIMga, 3-bhoIvADA, bhUlezvara, muMbaI-2 (27) kaTArIyA saMghavI lAlacaMda, ramezakumAra, gautamacaMda, dinezakumAra, mahendrakumAra, ravindrakumAra beTA polA sonAjI bherAjI dhANasA (rAja.) zrI supara spearsa, 11-31-3A pArka roDa, vijayavADA, sikandrAbAda. (28) zA narapatarAja, lalItakumAra, mahendra, zaileSa, nileSa, kalpeza, rAjeza, mahIpAla, dikSIta, AzISa, ketana, azvIna, rIMkeza, yaza, mIta, beTA potA khImarAjajI thAnAjI kaTArIyA saMghavI Ahora (rAja.) kalAMjalI jvelarsa, 4/2 brADI peTha, gunTUra-2. . (29) zA lakSmIcaMda, zeSamala, rAjakumAra, mahAvIrakumAra, praviNakumAra, dilIpakumAra, ramezakumAra beTA potA pratApacaMdajI kAlujI kAMkarIyA modarA (rAja.) gunTUra. (30) eka sadgRhastha (khAcarauda) (31) zrImatI suAdevI ghevaracaMdajI ke upadhAna nimitte caMpAlAla, dinezakumAra, dharmendrakumAra, hitezakumAra, dilIpa, rozana, nIkhIla, harSa, jainama, diveza beTA potA ghevaracaMdajI saremalajI durgANI bAkarA. hitendra mArkeTIMga, 11-x-2-Kashi, ceTI lena, sattara zAlA kompleksa, pahalA mAlA, cennaI-79. Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (32) maMjulAbena pravINakumAra paTIyAta ke mAsakSamaNa evaM sva. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI kI smRti meM pravINakumAra, jItezakumAra, cetana, cirAga, kuNAla, beTA potA tilokacaMdajI dharmAjI paTiyAta dhANasA. pI. TI. jaina, royala samrATa, 406-sI vIMga, goregAMva (vesTa) muMbaI-62. (33) golDa meDala inDasTrIsa prA. lI., revataDA, muMbaI, vijayavADA, dillI. (34) rAja rAjendra TeksaTAIlsa, eksaporTasa limITeDa, 101, rAjabhavana, daulatanagara, borIvalI (IsTa), muMbaI, modharA nivAsI. (35) pra. zA. dI. vi. sA. zrI muktizrIjI kI suziSyA mukti darzitAzrIjI kI preraNA se sva. pitAjI dAnamalajI, mAtuzrI tIjobAI kI puNya smRti meM caMpAlAla, mohanalAla, mahendrakumAra, manojakumAra, jitendrakumAra, _ vikAsakumAra, ravikumAra, riSabha, milana, hritika, aahor| koThArI mArkeTIMga, 10/11 citurI kaoNmpalekSa, vijayavADA. (36) pitAjI zrI sonarAjajI, mAtuzrI madanabAI parivAra dvArA sametazikhara yAtrA pravAsa evaM jIvita mahotsava nimitte dIpacaMda uttamacaMda, azokakumAra, prakAzakumAra, rAjezakumAra, saMjayakumAra, vijayakumAra, beTApotA sonarAjajI meghAjI kaTArIyA saMghavI dhANasA. alakA sTIla 857 bhavAnI peTha, pUnA naM.2. (37) muni zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI AdI ThANA kI nizrA meM savaMta 2066 meM tIrthendra nagare-bAkarA roDa madhye cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte haste zrImatI maitIdevI perAjamalajI ratanapurA voharA parivAra-modharA (rAjasthAna) . (38) muni zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI AdI ThANA kI nizrA meM savaMta 2062 meM pAlItAnA meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte zAMtIlAla, bAbulAla, mohanalAla, azokakumAra vijayakumAra, zrI haMjAdevI sumeramalajI nAgorI parIvAra - Ahora. (39) saMghavI kAMtilAla, jayaMtilAla gaNapatarAja rAjakumAra, rAhulakumAra samasta zrIzrIzrImAla guDAla gotra phuAnI parivAra aalaasnn| saMghavI ilekTrIka kaMpanI, 85, nArAyaNa mudalI sTrITa, cennaI - 600 079. (40) 1992 meM basa yAtrA pravAsa, 1995 meM aTThAI mahotsava evaM saMghavI sonamalajI ke AtmazreyArthe nANezA parivAra ke prathama sammelana ke lAbha ke upalakSya meM saMghavI bhabutamala jayaMtilAla, prakAzakumAra, praviNakumAra, navIna, rAhula, aMkUza, riteza nANezA, prakAza novelTIj, sundara pharnIcara, 794 sadAzIva peTha, bAjIrAva roDa, pUnA - 411 030 (siyANA) 4) saha saMrakSaka (41) zA samarathamala, sukarAja, mohanalAla, mahAvIrakumAra, vikAsakumAra, kamaleza, anila, vimala, zrIpAla, bharata pholA muthA parivAra sAyalA (rAja.) aruNa enTaraprAijesa, 4 lena brADI peTha, gunTUra-2. (42) zA tIlokacaMda mayAcanda enDa kaM. 116, gulAlavADI, muMbaI-4 (43) zA bhaMvaralAla jayaMtilAla, surezakumAra, prakAzakumAra, mahAvIrakumAra, zreNikakumAra, pritama, pratIka, sAhIla, Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pakSAla beTA potA-parapotA zA samarathamalajI sogAjI duragANI bAkarA (rAja.) jaina sTorsa, sTezana roDa, aMkApalI - 531001. (44) zA gajarAja, bAbulAla, mIThAlAla, bharata, mahendra, mukeza, zailesa, gautama, nIkhIla, manISa, hanI beTA-potA ratanacaMdajI nAgotrA solaMkI sA~thU (rAja.) - phUlacaMda bhaMvaralAla, 180 govIMdAppA nAyaka sTrITa, cennaI - 1 (45) saMghavI bhaMvaralAla mAMgIlAla, mahAvIra, nIleza, banTI, beTA potA harakacaMdajI zrI zrImAla parivAra AlAsana rAjeza ilekTrIkalsa 48, rAjA bilDIMga, tirunelavelI - 627001. (46) bhaMsAlI bhaMvaralAla, azokakumAra, kAMtilAla, gautamacaMda, rAjezakumAra, rAhula, AzISa, namana, AkAza, yogeza, beTA potA lIlAjI kasanAjI mu. surata. pharma : maMgala motI senDIkeTa, 14/15 esa. esa. jaina mArkeTa, ema. pI. lena, cIkapeTa krosa, beMgalora - 53. (47) sva. mAtRzrI mohanadevI pitAjI zrI gumAnamalajI kI smRti meM putra kAMtilAla jayantilAla, sureza, rAjeza solaMkI jAlora. praviNa eNDa kaM. 15-8-110/2, begama bAjAra, haidarAbAda - 12. (48) zA. kAntIlAlajI, maMgalacandajI haraNa, dasapA, muMbaI. (49) zA. tArAcandajI bhonAjI, Ahora. mahetA narezakumAra enDa kAM. 1st, bhoivADA lena, gulAlavADI, muMbaI-2. (50) zrImatI phensIbena sukharAjajI camanAjI kabadI dhANasA, golDana kalekzana, naM-5 cAMdI galI, 3rA bhoIvADA, bhUlezvara, muMbaI - 2. (51) zA bhaMvaralAla, surezakumAra, zaileSakumAra, rAhula beTA potA tejarAjajI saMghavI komatAvAlA bhInamAla, esa. ke. mArkeTIMga, rAjaratana ilekTrIkalsa, ke. sI. AI. vAryarsa prA. li. 163, goviMdAppA, nAyakana sTrITa, cennaI-600001. (52) ballu gaganadAsa viracaMdabhAI parivAra tharAda. (53) zA jeThamalajI sAgaramalajI kI smRti meM mulacaMda, mahAvIrakumAra, AyuSI, mehula, riyAnsu, DolI, prAgANI grupa-saMkhalecA, maMgalavA. rAja ratana eseMbalI varksa, 146/1169, motIlAla nagara naM.- 1. sAMI maMdira ke sAmane, roDa naM.-3, goregAMva (vesTa), muMbaI - 104. saMkhalecA mArkeTIMga, 11 - 13 - 16, samAcAravArI sTrITa, vijayavADA - 1. prAptisthAna zA devIcaMda chaganalAlajI 'sumatidarzana' neharU pArka ke sAmane, bhInamAla-343021. phona : (02969) 220387 zrI AdinAtha rAjendra jaina per3hI sA~yUM. 343026. phona : 254221 zrI vimalanAtha jaina per3hI bAkarA, rAjasthAna - 343025. mahAvideha bhInamAla dhAma taleTI hastagiri liMka roDa, pAlItANA (saurASTra ) - 364270 phona : (02848) 243018 Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAlA : eka ciMtana . jainadharma meM mokSaprApti ke lie samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakacAritra ina tInoM kA honA anivArya mAnA gayA hai| ina tInoM ke yoga-saMyoga ko mokSamArga yA mokSopAya batAyA gayA hai| jaisA ki zrI hemacaMdrAcArya ne 'abhidhAnacintAmaNikoSa' meM kahA hai--'mokSopAyo yogo jJAnazraddhAnacaraNAtmakaH' arthAt - jJAna-darzana-cAritrAtmaka tInoM yoga mokSa kA upAya hai| vaidikadharma ne unhIM kA jJAnayoga, karmayoga aura bhaktiyoga ke nAma se nirdeza kiyA hai / yogazAstra meM inhIM tInoM se saMbaMdhita AdyopAnta nirUpaNa hai| yogazAstra meM kula 12 prakAza haiN| saba zloka 1012 haiM aura una para kalikAlasarvajJa pUjya zrIhemacaMdrAcArya kI hI 12750 zloka parimita svaracita vyAkhyA hai| pahale ke tInoM prakAzoM ke yoga-vidyAmAnya yama-niyama, ina donoM aMgoM ke rUpa meM pUrvokta tInoM yogoM kA jainadRSTi se sphuTa varNana hai| cauthe prakAza meM AtmA ke paramAtmA se yoga ke lie AtmasvarUpa-ramaNa, kaSAyoM aura viSayoM para vijaya, cittazuddhi, indriya-nigraha, manovijaya, samatva, dhyAna, bAraha anuprekSAoM, maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM evaM AsanoM kA vizada vivecana hai| pA~caveM prakAza meM prANAyAma, mana-zuddhi, paMcaprANoM kA svarUpa, prANavijaya, dhAraNAoM, unase saMbaMdhita 4 maMDaloM tathA prANavAyu dvArA ISTa-aniSTa, jIvana-mRtyu Adi ke jJAna evaM yaMtra, maMtra, vidyA, lagna, chAyA, upazruti Adi dvArA kAlajJAna, nAr3Izuddhi evaM parakAyapraveza Adi kA varNana hai| chaThe prakAza meM pratyAhAra evaM dhAraNA kA, sAtaveM prakAza meM dhyAna ke piNDastha Adi cAra dhyeyoM aura pArthivI Adi 5 dhAraNAoM kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| AThaveM prakAza meM padastha-dhyeyAnurUpa dhyAna kA svarUpa evaM vidhi kA saMkSipta varNana hai| tadanantara nauveM meM rUpasthadhyAna kA aura daza meM rUpAtIta kA digdarzana hai| phira gyArahaveM aura bArahaveM prakAza meM samasta caraNoM sahita dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna se lekara nirvikalpaka samAdhi, mokSa tathA citta ke prakAroM Adi kA anupama varNana hai| kahanA hogA ki bhAratIya yoga-sAdhanoM ko haThayoga Adi kI jaTila bhautika prakriyAoM se haTAkara paramapUjya AcAryazrI ne use Atma-ciMtanadhArA kI ora mor3akara sahajayoga yA jIvanayoga kI prakriyAoM se jor3a diyA hai| pataMjali Adi yogAcAryoM dvArA racita 'yogadarzana' Adi graMthoM kI apekSA isa yogazAstra meM yahI vizeSatA hai ki pataMjali Adi ne yoga ko cittavRttinirodha se lekara sarvabhUmikAoM ke lie samAnarUpa se yama-niyamAdi ATha aMga batAkara unhIM meM parisImita kara diyA hai| jabaki kalikAlasarvajJa zrIhemacaMdrAcArya ne mArgAnusArI se lekara gRhastha-zrAvaka-dharma, sAdhudharma Adi ucca AdhyAtmika bhUmikA taka pahu~cane ke lie jJAna-darzana-cAritrAtmaka yoga-sAdhana kA suMdara krama batAkara AtmA ko paramAtma rUpa banane ke lie dharma-zukladhyAna, iMdriya-kaSAya manovijaya, samatA, dvAdaza anuprekSA, cAra bhAvanA Adi kA vizada vivecana kiyA hai| bIca-bIca meM pratipAdya viSaya ko rocaka dRSTAMtoM se bhalI-bhA~ti samajhAkara varNana ko sahaja bodhagamya banA diyA hai| AcAryazrI ne yogazAstra ke zlokoM ko prAyaH anuSTupachaMdoM se Abaddha karake sarala prAMjala aura subodha zailI meM yoga kA varNana kiyA hai| prAraMbha meM yoga kA mAhAtmya, usakI garimA aura usakI sAdhanA ke phala aura camatkAroM kA varNana itanA sajIva aura sarasa hai ki hara jijJAsu sAdhaka yogasAdhanA ke lie AkarSita hokara apane bahumUlya jIvana ko khapA dene aura tadanurUpa juTa jAne ke lie udyata ho sakatA hai| sacamuca yogazAstra samudra kI taraha arthagaMbhIra hai, himAcala kI taraha AtmA kI surakSA ke lie sajaga praharI hai, adhyAtmopaniSad hai, AtmavijJAna kA akSaya bhaMDAra hai, Atma-guNarUpI dhana kI alaukika nidhi-maMjuSA hai; sAdhakajIvana ke lie adhyAtmajJAna uccakoTi ke AtmasAkSAtkAra kA mArgadarzaka hai; isameM AtmasAdhanA kI koI vidhA nahIM chodd'ii| AtmA ke sAtha ba~dhe hue zarIra, mana evaM iMdriyoM ko sAdhane kI prakriyAoM kA sAMgopAMga vivecana hai| AcAryazrI ne bhAva, bhASA aura saMkalanA meM paramparAgata zailI kI apekSA prAyaH svAnubhavayukta zailI apanAkara apanI kalikAlasarvajJatA aura adbhuta pratibhA kA paricaya diyA hai| isake bAraha prakAza jIvana aura jagat ke mahAsamudra meM uThate hue sAMsArika viSayoM ke tUphAnoM, uttAla aniSTa taraMgoM, evaM bhautika-garjanAoM se mumukSu aura AtmArthI sAdhaka athavA jijJAsu dharmabhIru zrAvaka kI jIvananaiyA ko Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TakarAne se bacAkara yathArtha dizAdarzana karane vAle mahAprakAza staMbha hai; jo use mokSa ke taTa taka pahu~cane meM sahAyaka hote isa vizAlakAya graMtharAja kI racanA meM nimitta bane the-caulukyavaMzabhUSaNa paramArhata zrIkumArapAla nresh| rAjA yogavidyA ke atIva jijJAsu the; unhoMne tatkAlIna yogavidyA para aneka graMthoM kA pArAyaNa kiyA thA, kintu unakA manaHsamAdhAna nahIM huA thaa| ataH AcAryazrI ne nRpa kumArapAla ke atyaMta anurodha ke kAraNa isa yogazAstra kI racanA kii| | isa graMtharAja kA pratidina svAdhyAya karane se rAjA jainadRSTi se yogavidyA kA vizeSajJa ho gayA gujarAta ko ahiMsA-pradhAna evaM dharmamaya banAne meM pUjya AcAryazrI kA bahuta bar3A hAtha rhaa| kumArapAla rAjA ApakA paramabhakta thA, phira bhI Apane apanI sukha-suvidhA ke lie usase koI yAcanA nahIM kii| ApakI pratibhA sarvatomukhI thii| kAvya, chaMda, alaMkAra, vyAkaraNa, nIti, yoga, itihAsa, koza, nyAya, stotra, bhakti, pramANa Adi koI | bhI viSaya nahIM chor3A, jisa para Apane apanI lekhanI na calAI ho| yogazAstra svopajJavRtti, dvayAzraya kAvya, abhidhAnaciMtAmaNi, pramANamImAMsA, anekArthasaMgraha, triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritra, siddhahaimazabdAnuzAsana, liMgAnuzAsana, chaMdo'nuzAsana, kAvyAnuzAsana, mahAdevastotra, anyayogavyavacchedikA (stotra), ayogavyavacchedikA, vItarAgastotra, prAkRtavyAkaraNa, haimadhAtuparAyaNa Adi Apake race hue vizAlakAya graMtha hai| isa taraha svapara-kalyANasAdhanA ke sAthasAtha ApakI sAhitya-sAdhanA bhI bejor3a rahI hai| Apake gurudeva AcAryazrI devacaMdrasUri the| eka bAra vihAra karate hue AcAryazrI dhaMdhukA pdhaareN| unakI amRtavANI sunane ke lie pAhinI (hemacaMdrAcArya kI mAtA) bhI apane putra cAMgadeva (AcAryazrI kA gRhasthAvasthA kA nAma) ko lekara upAzraya meM AyI huI thii| AcArya zrI devacaMdrasUrijI ne cAMgadeva kI vilakSaNa AkRti, lakSaNa evaM ceSTAe~ dekhakara bhaviSya meM usake saMgha ke uddhAraka eva sarvazAstrapAraMgata hokara svaparakalyANakAraka hone kA saMketa kiyA aura usakI mAtA se cAMgadeva ko sauMpane kA vizeSa anurodha kiyaa| mAtA ne pahale to AnAkAnI kI; lekina parama upakAra samajhakara cAMgadeva ko saharSa sauMpa diyaa| bAda meM usake pitA zrIcAciMga seTha(mor3havaNik) AcAryazrI ke pAsa karNapurI pahu~ce, AcAryazrI ke sAtha bahuta tarka-vitarka ke bAda unase prabhAvita hokara cAciMgaseTha ne cAMgadeva kI dIkSA dene ke lie saharSa apanI anumati de dii| lagabhaga 8-9 varSa kI umra meM vikrama saMvat 1154 meM cAMgadeva ko gurudevane dIkSA dI, somadeva nAma rkhaa| gurudeva kI kRpA se somadeva muni sarvazAstroM meM pAraMgata hue| unakI yogyatA dekhakara AcAryazrI devacaMdrasUri ne saMvat 1166 meM| somadeva muni ko 21varSa kI umra meM AcAryapada diyA, aura unakA nAma rkhaa-hemcNdraacaary| AcArya banane ke pazcAt hemacaMdrAcArya ne gujarAta kI rAjanIti ko eka nayA mor3a diyaa| gujarAta ke tatkAlIna | rAjA siddharAja jayasiMha kA uttarAdhikArI ve kumArapAla ko banAnA cAhate the| isake pIche eka kAraNa yaha thA ki kumArapAla AcAryazrI ke upakAroM se upakRta thA, dUsare, ve gujarAta meM ahiMsA ke kArya karavAnA cAhate the; tIsare, gujarAta meM jainadharma ke siddhAMtoM kA janatA meM pracAra-prasAra karanA thaa| kumArapAla rAjA ko zaiva se paramAhata aura dharmaparAyaNa banAne kA zreya AcAryazrI ko hI thaa| AcAryazrI ne samaya-samaya para rAjA kumArapAla ko dharma preraNAe~ dI haiM, aura dharma-vimukha mArga para jAne se bacAyA hai| AcAryazrI ke vipula sAhitya-sarjana se prabhAvita hokara rAjA kumArapAla evaM tatkAlIna vidvAn zrAvakoM va rAjAoM | ne inheM 'kalikAlasarvajJa' pada pradAna kiyaa| AcAryazrI kI sAhitya-sarjanA unheM amara banA gayI hai| maiM pUjya AcAryazrI kI aneka kRtiyoM para mugdha huuN| maiMne Apake dvArA racita yogazAstra pddh'aa| mujhe isakI vizAla svopajJavRtti dekhakara aMtaH sphuraNA huI ki kyoM nahIM, isa vizAla vyAkhyAsahita yogazAstra kA hindI-anuvAda prastuta kiyA jAya; jisase Ama janatA pU. AcAryazrI jI mahArAja ke anubhavayukta vacanoM se lAbhAvita ho ske| mere dvArA kiye gaye hindI-anuvAda ke sAhasa meM vidvadavarya samanvayavAdI vicAraka munizrI nemicaMdra jI mahArAja kA suyoga mila gyaa| isa graMtha ke saMzodhana eva saMpAdana meM unake sahayoga se maiM| isa yogazAstra ko hindI-anuvAda-sahita sujJa pAThakoM ke samakSa prastuta kara sakA huuN| graMtha ke anuvAda meM dRSTidoSa se, asAvadhAnI se koI siddhAMta viruddha bAta likhI gayI ho to sujJa pAThaka mujhe kSamA kreNge| koI mahAnubhAva mujhe isameM bhUla sujhAyeMge to maiM use saharSa svIkAra kruuNgaa| ___ AzA hai, dharmapremI pAThaka isa graMtharAja se adhikAdhika lAbha uThAkara AtmavikAsa kareMge; isI zubhAkAMkSA ke Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAtha jaina upAzraya bhANavar3a (jAmanagara, saurASTra) saMvat 2030, vijayAdazamI 25-10-74 -muni padmavijaya (vartamAna paMnyAsa padmavijayajI) dUsarI AvRtti prakAzita kI jA rahI hai, yaha jJAnabhakti-jJAnavRddhi kA atIva prazaMsanIya kArya ho rahA hai| isa graMtha ko aneka bhASAoM meM prakAzita karake deza videza meM jaina yogazAstra kA pracAra ho aura vItarAga paramAtmA kA zuddha mArga grahaNa kara sabhI jIvAtmA mokSa pada prApta kare yahI eka hArdika zubha abhilASA hai| 2046 vasaMta paMcamI paMnyAsa padmavijaya carakhI dAdarI bhivAnI (hariyANA) dharmalAbha 31-01-90 * yaha yogazAstra kA bhASAMtara Ahora ke zrI rAjendra jaina bRhad jJAna bhaMDAra meM dekhA, par3hA aura isakI upayogitA ko jAnakara ise punaH prakAzita karavAne kA vicAra kiyaa| vartamAna meM zrI padmasUrIzvarajI kI dUsarI AvRti meM pracAra karane kI bhAvanA ko lakSa meM rakhakara ise prakAzita karavA rahe haiN| sarijI ne yogazAstra kI prastAvanA meM isa graMtha kI mahattA ko ujAgara kI hai| vaha paryApta hone se maiM usI kI puSTI karatA hai| yaha graMtha zrI gururAmacaMdra prakAzana samiti, bhInamAla ke dvArA prakAzita hokara jana-jana ke lAbhArtha niHzulka vitaraNa kiyA jaayegaa| ataH pAThaka gaNa lAbhAnvita bneN| - jayAnaMda zaMkhezvara tIrtha . 2065 caitra vadi 12 23-03-2009 upadhAna mAlA prasaMge ___ "vizeSa vivaraNa" yogazAstra ke gujarAtI anuvAda meM sAmAyika kI vyAkhyA meM tRtIya prakAza 82-83 gAthA ke antargata hindI ke peja naM. 210 . para vosirAmi zabda kI vyAkhyA ke bAda gujarAtI bhASAMtara meM bhASAMtara kAra ne jo vizeSa vyAkhyA kI hai vaha nimnAnusAra hai : ahiM sAmAyika karavAnA samaye AtmAno pApayukta je pUrva paryAya teno tyAga ane jJAna-darzana-cAritra e ratnamaya AtmAno navo paryAya tenI utpatti thatI hovAthI te pUrva paryAyI AtmAne taju chu ema kahI zakAya che. kAraNa ke paryAyo eTale bhinna bhinna kramazaH prakaTa thatI AtmAnI avasthAo ane paryAyI eTale te avasthAono AdhAra AtmA. e paryAyo ane paryAyI banne apekSAe bhinna hovAthI mArA AtmAne tanuM chu. huM navo utpanna thayo ema kahevU te asatyarUpa nathI. AcArAMga sUtramA kaDaM che ke AyAkhalu sAmAiaM arthAt AtmA eja sAmAyika che. tAtparya ke jema sAmAyika AtmAno eka paryAya che ane potAnI e paryAyathI AtmA kathaMcit abhinna che. ema mAnI tyAM AtmAne ja sAmAyika rUpe kahyo che. tema ahiM apekSAe paryAyano bheda mAnIne huM mArA te AtmAne vosirAvaM cha, ema kA che. temAM tAtparya e che ke huM mArA pUrvanA te pApI paryAya ne vosirAvaM - navI aSTuti peja naM. 225. Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAstAvika zAstromAM 'cattAri paramaMgANi' kahI manuSyapaNAnI prApti durlala gaNAvI che. devagati pracura sukhasAmagrIvALI hovA chatAM tene durlabha na gaNAvI paNa manuSyagatine durlabha aTalA mATe gaNAvI ke A gati paramoccasthAna - mokSaprApti mATe ananya kAraNarUpa che. jIvane AtmavikAsanA sarva pagathAra-guNasthAnakonI prApti karavI hoya to A gatimAM thaI zake che. deva nArakamAM cAraguNasthAnaka ane tiyaMcamAM pAMca guNasthAnakothI AgaLa vadhI zakAtuM nathI. viveka, tapa, tyAga ane AtmonnatinAM sarva sAdhano ahIM jeTalAM nathI. narakamAM kSetrajanya ane bIjAM parasparodArita duHkho aTalAM badhAM che ke tyAM koI Atmonnatino avakAza nathI. tiyaMcagati parAdhIna jIvana ane viveka vinAnI che. jethI tyAM paNa AtmavikAsanuM ochraM sthAna che. mAnavabhavaja oka ovo bhava che ke jyAM badhI anukuLatA maLavAno saMbhava che. kSetra ane saMskArane laI mAnavabhavamAM paNa AtmavikAsa mATe aneka jAtanI pratikuLatA hoya che. atyaMta uSNa pradezo, jaMgala ane khINa pradezo, dariyAkAMThA ane TApuo, A badhAmAM te te kSetrane anusarI khorAka, raheNI-kaheNI ane jIvananuM avuM ghaDatara hoya che ke jyAM AtmavikAsano koI vicAra ja na Ave. AvA AtmavikAsa zUnya pradezone zAstre anArya pradeza kahyA che. mAnavabhavanI prApti se jIvane durlabha vastuonI prApti paikI eka che temaja je pradezamAM dharma ane nItinA saMskAra hoya, je pradezanuM vAtAvaraNa AtmavikAsa mATe anukuLa hoya te Arya deza. A Arya dezanI prApti a paNa jIvanamAM durlabha vastunI prApti paikImAM eka che. A bhArata Arya deza che. A dezanA jaMgala, parvata, khINa, gAmaDuM ke zahera jyAM najara nAMkhazo tyAM badhe koI ne koIpaNa rIte dharma ane nItinA saMskArano AvirbhAva che. paramAtmAnI upAsanA, parabhavano bhaya, mAnavajIvananI | anityatA ane jIvanamAM koI paNa upAsya tattvanI upAsanA bhAratanA khUNe-khUNe patharAyela che. tethI ja bhAratanuM pratyeka gAmaDuM, pratyeka jaMgala ke parvata kAMI ne kAMI gIta, ke patthara yA vRkSanA thaDa upara siMdura DhoLI deva-devInA AropaNa dvArA potAnI anityatA pAmaratA jAhera karI tenI upAsanA kare che. Ama karoDo varSathI A bhUmi dharma saMskArathI plAvita che. ane A dharma saMskArane sadA pallavita rAkhanAra koI | ne koI saMta, mahaMta ochI ke vadhu zaktizALI dareka jagyAo patharAyelA che. AthI ja bhArata se sadA saMtonI bhUmi rahI che. rAjA, mahArAjA, zreSThI, sAmaMta ke vidvAno aneka jAtanI paudgalika suvidhA jIvanamAM hovA chatAM te harahamezA parabhavanI vicAraNA karatA AvyA che. ane tethI ja bhAratamAM rAjyapATa ane vaibhava choDI tapovanano Azaro lenArA aneka rAjavIo nIkalyA che. karor3onI saMpattine chUTe hAthe dAna denArA zreSThIvaryo nIkalyA che ane tattvagaveSaNA pAchaLa Thera-Thera ghUmI satyanI zodha karanArA vidvAno bhAratamAM pAkyA che. Ama bhAratanI kevala auhika sukha pAchaLanI doTa nathI paNa pAramArthika sukha pAchaLa tenuM ciMtana sadAkALa che. A pAramArthika sukhanI gaveSaNAne laIne bhAratamAM aneka dharmo nIkalyA ane te te dharmoo koI ne koI siddhAMta sthira karI tenI dvArA AcAra vicAranuM vartuLa sthira karyu. A aneka jAtanA dharmo - vicAronuM vargIkaraNa te SaDdarzana che. A cha darzanano samanvaya agara samagra dharmano samanvaya te jaina darzana che. AthI ja AnaMdaghanajI mahArAje naminAtha bhagavAnanA 'SaDdarzana jina aMga bhaNI je' stavanamAM jainadarzanamAM badhAM darzana samAI jAya che te jaNAvyuM che. A samanvaya dRSTinA pratApe ja bhagavAna pAsethI 'uppanne I vA, vigame I vA, dhuve I vA' A traNa tripadIne vistArI gaNadhara bhagavaMtoo dvAdazAMgInI racanA karI che. A dvAdazAMgI cAra anuyogamaya che. dravyAnuyoga, gaNitAnuyoga, kathAnuyoga ane caraNakaraNAnuyoga. karmanuM svarUpa tenI vargaNA, baMdha, udaya, udIkaraNa, sattA, karaNo vigere sUkSmAtisUkSma SaDdravyanI vicAraNA te dravyAnuyoga che. Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devavimAno, jyotiSacakra, narakAvAsAo, dvISo, samudro, parvato vigere cauda rAjalokamAM zAzvata azAzvata anekAneka sthAnonA mApa parimANanI vicAraNA te gaNitAnuyoga che. 'cirasaMciyapAvapaNAsaNIi..' ciraMtana pApano nAza karanArI jIvone kalyANamArganA AlaMbanarUpa kathAno vistAra te kathAnuyoga che. sarva virati, dezaviratithI mAMDIne mArgAnusAripaNAnA guNa sudhInI vicAraNA, nAnA-moTA jIvananA anuSThAno, caraNa sittari, karaNasittarino vistAra A caraNakaraNAnuyoga che. A cAre anuyogamaya dvAdazAMgI che ane o dvAdazAMgImAMthI utarI AveluM uttarottara kSINa thatuM AvekheM Aje ApaNI pAse raheluM je Agamazruta che te paNa a cAra anuyogamaya che. Agamazrutane anusarI ApaNA pUrvAcAryo te te adhikArIone anulakSI anekavidha sAhitya sarjana kayuM che. te paNa saghaLu sAhitya cAra anuyogarUpa che. ___ A cAre anuyoga, phaLa se mokSaprApti che. ane dravyAnuyoga, gaNitAnuyoga ane kathAnuyoga A traNe anuyogasImAnta caraNakaraNAnuyoga che. A caraNakaraNAnuyoganA saMdarbharUpa yogazAstra che. AmAM mukhyatve caraNakaraNAnuyoga che. tema chatAM A yogazAstramA svopajJa vRttikAre bIjA traNa anuyogano saMdarbha paNa Apyo che. karmanA bheda, guNasthAnakonuM svarUpa vigere jaNAvI dravyAnuyoga, cauda rAjalokanuM svarUpa vigere raju karI gaNitAnuyoga ane dareka vrato upara te te viSayane spaSTa karavA suvistRtaM kathAo dvArA kathAnuyoga paNa A graMthamA saMkalita che. ane A caraNa-karaNAnuyoganuM phalitArtha jJAnadarzana ane cAritra che. A traNeno samuccaya te yoga che. ___ AthI ja kalikAla sarvajJa hemacaMdrasUri mahArAje pahelA prakAzanA 15mA zlokanA uttarArdhamA jaNAvyuM che ke : jJAna-zraddhAna-cAritrarUpaM ratnatrayaM ca saH ||15|| A yoga jJAna, darzana ane cAritrarUpa ratnatrayIrUpa che. AthI A yogazAstramA jJAna, darzana ane cAritranuM varNana | ane vistAra che. yogazAstramA prathama prakAzanA 16mA zlokamAM jJAna- varNana che. yathAvasthitatattvAnAM saGkSapAda vistareNa vA / yo'vabodhastamatrAhuH samyagjJAnaM manISiNaH / / 1 / / yathAvasthita tattvono saMkSepa ke vistArathI je avabodha thavo tene paMDito samyagjJAna kahe che. rUcirjinoktatattveSu...... prathama prakAzanA sattaramAM ane aDhAramAM zlokathI darzana ane cAritranuM svarUpa batAvyuM che, prathama prakAzanA 19mAM zlokathI 46mAM zloka sudhI cAritranI vyAkhyA pAMca mahAvratotuM svarUpa, pAMca samiti, traNa guptino paricaya batAvI sarvAtmanA yatIndraNAmetazcAritramIritam / yatidharmAnuraktAnAM dezataH syAdagAriNAm / / sarva sAvadyayoganI viratirUpa A cAritra uttama munivarone hoya che ane yatidharma tarapha anurAgavALA gRhasthone | | dezathI dezavirati cAritra hoya che. A dezavirati cAritramA kevA prakArano gRhastha dharmAdhikArI banI zake te mATe dharmAdhikArI banavA mATe mArgAnusArIpaNAnA 35 guNonuM varNana prathama prakAzamA 47 thI 56 zloka sudhImAM ApI prathama prakAza pUrNa karela che. Ama kharI rIte prathama prakAza graMthanI prastAvanA svarUpa che. bIjA prakAzamAM 'jJAna-zraddhAna-cAritra rUpaM' kahI yogane jJAna, darzana, cAritra rUpa kahela che. tenA bIjA aMza tethI vi Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ darzana- spaSTikaraNa 1 thI 17 zloka sudhImAM samAkitanuM tenA 67 bhedanA varNana pUrvaka vistArathI svarUpa batAvyuM che. bIjA prakAzanA 18mA zlokathI 53mA zloka sudhI zrAvakanA pahelA sthUla hiMsA-viramaNa rUpa prathama vratarnu, 54mA zlokathI 64 sudhI sthulamRSAvAda asatya viramaNa rUpa bIjA vratanuM, 65 thI 75mAM zloka sudhI sthula adattAdAna-corI viramaNarUpa trIjA vratarnu, 76 thI 105 zloka sudhI sthula brahmacarya vratanuM ane 106 thI 115 zloka sudhImAM parigraha parimANa vratanuM vistuta svarUpa ApyuM che. ane te te vratone anusaratAM dareka vrato uparanA suvistRta kathAnako paNa ApyA che... trIjA prakAzamAM 1 thI 3 zloka sudhI pahelA guNavata-dig parimANa vratanuM svarUpa, 4 thI 72 zloka sudhI bhogopabhoga parimANa vrata rUpa bIjA guNavatarnu, 73 thI 81 zloka sudhI anarthadaMDaviramaNa vrata rUpa trIjA guNavatanuM vistRta | nirUpaNa dvArA traNa guNavratanuM nirUpaNa kayuM che. zloka 82-83mAM sAmAyika vratarUpa prathama zikSAvratarnu, 84-85 sudhImAM dezAvakAzika vratarnu, 86mA mAM pauSadha | vratarnu, 87-88mA atithi saMvibhAga vratanuM vistRta svarUpa batAvyuM che. 89mAM zlokathI 118 zloka sudhI 12 aNuvratanA aticAronuM svarUpa batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. 119 thI 155 zloka sudhImAM zrAvakajIvananA samagra kartavyonuM varNana, sAmAyika, caityavaMdana vigeremA AvatA sUtrono viziSTha artha paccakhANa-guruvaMdana ane devavaMdana bhASyano saMkSepa, zrAvakanI dinacaryA Adi viziSTha karaNInA savistara nirUpaNA dvArA dharma-dharmInA bheda nayane AzrayIne jJAnAdi traNa ratno je muktinA kAraNa rUpa che tenuM nirUpaNa karyu A rIteM bhedanayanI dRSTithI 1 thI 3 prakAzamAM dharma ane dharmI vacceno bheda mAnI AtmAnA jJAnAdi traNa guNono vicAra karavAmAM Avyo che. cothA prakAzamAM dharma ane dharmIne abheda mAnIne vicAra karavAmAM Avyo che. temAM cAra kaSAya, lezyAogeM svara anityAdi bAra bhAvanA ane maitryAdi cAra bhAvanAnuM vistRta svarUpa ApavAmAM AvyuM che. pAMcamAM prakAzamAM, prANAyAma recaka, kuMbhaka ane puraka vigerenA bhedonuM varNana, vAyunA bhedonuM varNana ane svarUpa, nADI, svapna, vagerenuM varNana ApavAmAM AvyuM che. chaTThA prakAzamAM pratyAhAra ane dhAraNAnuM svarUpa ane phaLa batAvyuM che. sAta-ATha-nava ane dasamAM prakAzamAM anukrame piNDastha padastha, rUpastha ane rupAtIta dhyAna- varNana ane svarUpa vistRta rIte ApavAmAM Avela che. 11mA prakAzamAM zukla dhyAna- svarUpa, tIrthakara bhagavAnonA atizayo ane samudghAta vigerenuM varNana ApavAmAM AvyuM che. 12mAM prakAzamAM anubhavasiddha tattva, varNana karela che. ane temAM vikSipta, yAtAyAta, saMzliSTa ane saMlIna vigere dhyAnacaM varNana karela che. A rIte yogazAstranA bAra prakAzamAM vividha rIte yoganuM varNana karela che. yoga aTale padmAsanAdi Asana jamAvIne zvAsozvAsanI prakriyA karavI te lokaprasiddha yogamAM yogaparirpa thato nathI. paraMta jenA dvArA paramasakhanidhAna AtyaMtika sakha rUpa mokSanI prAptimA je kAraNa rUpa bane che te yoga che. AvA yoganA pariNAmo cakravarti ArisAbhuvanamA rahyA chatAM anityatAnI vicAraNA dvArA kevaLajJAna pAmyA. brAhmaNa, strI, bALaka ane gAya rUpa mahApAtakanA karanAra dRDhaprahArI temaja bhayaMkara duSkarma karanAra cilAtI putra jevA A yoganA pratApe kevaLajJAna pAmyA che. TaMkamAM cittavattine AtmalakSI banAvavAthI yogI yoga dvArA kSiNoti yogaH pApAni cirakAlArjitAnyapi aneka bhavonA upArjana karelA pApone kSaNamAtramA yoga bALI muke che. A yogazAstranI racanA kalikAla sarvajJa hemacaMdrasUri mahArAje| zrutAmbhogheradhigamya sampradAyAcca sadguroH / vii Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ | sva saMyedanatazcApi yogazAstraM viracyate / / zrutarupa samudrathI, sadguruonI paraMparAthI ane svAnubhavathI jANIne huM yogazAstra racuM chu. Ama pU. hemacaMdrasUri mahArAje zAstrothI, guruonA upadezathI ane potAnA anubhavathI A traNa sAdhano dvArA yogazAstranI racanA karI che. prathamanA cAra prakAza jainaAgamomAM ane zAstromAM varNita vastune saMkalita karI darzana-jJAna ane cAritramA varNanarUpe Apela che. pAMcathI agiyAra prakAza jainazAstro, itarazAstro ane gurubhagavaMto dvArA jANela jJAnane ekatrita karI saMkalita karyA che. ane bAramo prakAza potAnA anubhavo dvArA lakhyo che. A yogazAstramA muLazloka 1009 che ane tenI vRtti graMthakAre pote lakhI che. te vRttinuM pramANa 12,000 zloka pramANa che. A yogazAstranI racanA kalikAla sarvajJa hemacaMdrasUri mahArAje paramArhat kumArapALa mahArAjAnI prArthanAthI karela che. ane A yogazAstranI racanAthI je kAMi sukRta meM upArjana kaya hoya tethI bhavya prANIo bodhilAbhane pAme tevA AzIrvAda pUrvaka potAna svopajJa vivaraNa samApta karela che. __ zrI caulukyakSitipatikRtaprArtha nAprerito'haM, saMprAti yogazAstrAt tadvivRtezcApi yanmayA sukRtamaH tena jinabodhilAbhapraNayI bhavyo jano bhavatAt / / caulukyavaMzI kumArapAla mahArAjAo karelI prArthanAthI prerAi ne meM A tattvajJAnanA samudrarUpa svopajJa vivaraNa karyu A yogazastranI racanA dvArA je meM kAMi puNya upArjana karyu hoya tethI bhavyajIvo bodhi pAmo. Ama A yogazAstranI racanA mahArAjA kumArapAlane lakSamA rAkhI zAstro, guruparaMparA ane anubhavathI mahArAjA kumArapAlanI mAphaka bIjAone paNa upakArI thAya te rIte racanA karI che. tA. : 21-8-72 -maphatalAla jhaveracaMda gAMdhI. 'vizeSa vivaraNa" prasaMgopAta aise dUsare vyApAra bhI na karane, jaise - prANiyoM kA hRdaya nikAlanA, aMDakoSa nikAlanA, kIDanI nikAla denA, machalI kA tela nikAlanA, pazuoM ke zarIra meM se rakta nikAlakara davAiryA banAnA, garbhapAta karavAnA, saMtati niyamana ke prayoga karanA, aise sAdhana becanA, zaba ke dAhadene kA sAmAna becanA, jaMtunAzaka pAvaDara becanA, phInAina chAMTanA, cUhe, baMdara, kutte Adi ko mArane kA vyApAra, kUTaNa khAne calAnA, sInemA nATaka Adi ke dvArA dhanArjana karanA, TI.vI becanA, TI.vI. ke pArTasa Adi becanA, phAMsI kI sajA denA, hiMsaka davAiryA becanA, banAnA, ye aura isake jaise aura bhI vyApAra karmAdAna ke antargA hai| isameM hiMsA kA kArya prathama vata ke aticAra meM bhI aura AjIvi kA ke lie aisA vyApAra karmAdAna ke antargata smjhnaa| yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka naM. 111 ke antargata gujarAtI bhASAMtara meM isa prakAra kA meTaradiyA hai upayogI hone se yahAM bhI liyA hai| - [isa pratimA meM itanA vizeSa hai ki- snAna na karanA, rAta ko cAro prakAra kA AhAra tyAga, dhotI kI lAMga khullI rakhanA, cAra parva ke dinoM meM saMpUrNa brahmacarya pAlana, anya dinoM meM parimANa nizcita karanA, kAussaga meM jinezvara kA dhyAna, pAMca mahine taka kAma-bhoga kI manomana niMdA] (gujarAtI bhASAMtara meM pAMcavI pratimA meM yaha meTara hai|) viji Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anukrama viSaya pRSTha viSaya pRSTha 03 cAra atizayoM se garbhita mahAvIra-stuti iMdra dvArA zakrastava se stuti iMdra dvArA deva sabhA meM prazaMsA, eka deva kA parIkSA karane AnA, dIkSA gvAle kA upasarga caNDakozika sarpa ko pratibodha evaM usakI samatA bhagavAn mahAvIra kI mahAkaruNA, saMgama devakRtaghora upasarga saMgamadeva dvArA bhagavAn mahAvIra para ghora upasarga saMgamadeva kRta ghora upasarga saMgamadeva dvArA aMtima upasarga yogazAstra racane kA nirNaya yoga mahAnmya, sanatkumAra cakravartI ko rUpa para garva aura vairAgya yoga ke prabhAva se prApta labdhiyA~ yoga ke prabhAva se prApta hone vAlI vividha labdhiyA~ yoga ke prabhAva se prApta labdhiyA~ cAraNalabdhi aura usake vividha prakAra, RSabhakumAra kA janma evaM aMgopAMgoM evaM vivAha kA varNana RSabharAjA kA rAjyAbhiSeka rAjya vyavasthA, devoM dvArA vinaMti RSabhadeva dIkSA, nami - vinati dharaNendra kA vidyA denA, AhAra grahaNa prabhu ko kevalajJAna, bharata kA ciMtana RSabha prabhu kI dezanA, marudevA kA mokSa saMgha sthApanA bharata dvArA SaTkhaNDavijaya, bharata dvArA 98 bhAiyoM ko adhIna hone kA saMdeza 98 bhAiyoM kI dIkSA bAhubalI ke pAsa dUta bharata bAhubalI yuddha bAhubalI kI dIkSA, bharata dvArA stuti RSabha prabhu kA nirvANa bharata ko kevalajJAna aura marudevA kA varNana dRr3haprahArI kA varNana dRr3haprahArImuni dvArA samabhAva se upasarga-sahana cilAtI putra cilAtIputra ke jIvana meM yoga kA camatkAra cilAtIputra kA dRSTAMta yoga kI prazaMsA mokSa-puruSArtha kA mUla kAraNa - yoga; jJAna-yoga-jIva tattva caudaha guNasthAna ajIvatattva Azrava tattva kA varNana Azrava se mokSa tattva kA varNana pAMcajJAna kA svarUpa darzana-cAritra ratna kA svarUpa cAritra ratna ke mahAvratoM kA svarUpa . mahAvratoM kA svarUpa mahAvratoM kI bhAvanAoM kA svarUpa aSTa pravacana mAtA kA svarUpa bhikSAcaryA svarupa-udgama doSa bhikSAcaryA svarUpa - utpAdana doSa bhikSAcarI ke 10 eSaNAdoSa bhikSAcaryA kA svarUpa-gocarI samaya ke doSa aSTa pravacana mAtA mAtRtva evaM dharmAdhikArI ke 35 guNoM para vivecana samyaktva ke vipakSI mithyAtva kA svarUpa aura . usake prakAra devAdi kA svarUpa cAra atizayoM se yukta devAdhideva arhan kI vizeSatA sAmAnya deva dvArA mukti kA abhAva suguru aura kuguru kA aMtaradharma svarUpa, pauruSeya apauruSeya vacana nirNaya kudevAdi ko mAnane se hAni samyaktva ke pAMca lakSaNa samyaktva ke pAMca bhUSaNa hiMsaka niMdanIya samyaktva ke pAMca dUSaNa aNuvrata svarUpa hiMsA ke phala duHkhamocakatA aura cArvAkamata kA khaMDana hiMsaka niMdanIya hiMsA ke phalasvarUpa narakagAmI subhUma cakravartI jamadagni kA reNukA ke sAtha pANigrahaNa aura parazurAma kA janma, rAjya grahaNa hiMsA ke kAraNa subhUmacakravartI ko naraka kI prApti brahmadatta cakravartI kI kathA hiMsaka kI sthiti 111 xii Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 173 178 179 181 149 sulasa ke dvArA kulaparaMparAgata hiMsA kA tyAga 112 hiMsopadeza vyakti aura tathAkathita upadeza kI niMdA 118 yajJa meM kI gayI pazuhiMsA krUrapApaphaladAyinI hai 119 hiMsAparaka zAstravacanoM ke namUne 120 ahiMsA kI mahimA / 121 hiMsAparaka zAstravacanoM ke namUne, ahiMsA kA phala 122 sthUla asatya ke pAMca prakAra 123 asatya niSedha 124 asatya ke cAra bheda evaM asatya kA phala 129 kAlikAcArya kI kathA 12 vasurAjA kI kathA 17 vasurAjA kA naraka gamana, kauzika kA naraka gamana 130 asatyavacana se doSa aura satyavacana kI mahimA 131 adattAdAna aura usase hone vAle duSpariNAmoM kA varNana . 132 mUladeva kI kathA 133 mUladeva kI kathA 134 corI se nivRtta hone kA phala 147 maithuna sevana se jIvahiMsA 148 kAmuka strI kI duSTatA duzcaritra striyoM ke sAtha sahavAsa se nAnA prakAra kI hAniyA~ 150 parastrI gamana se doSa vaizyAgamana va parastrIgamana ke bhayaMkara doSa rAvaNa kI kathA 153 rAmacaMdra kA vanavAsa nirNaya 155 caMdraNakhA dvArA rAvaNa ko sItA ke prati AkarSita karanA 156 rAvaNa dvArA sItA kA haraNa aura rAma se virAdha kA milana 157 nakalI sugrIva 158 nakalI asalI sugrIva meM yuddha, sAhasagati kI mRtyu 159 hanumAna kA sItA se milanA, yuddha ke lie laMkA meM praveza 160 amogha zakti kA prayoga, lakSmaNa mUrchita rAma aura rAvaNa kA yuddha, rAvaNa kI mRtyu, sudarzana kI kathA sudarzana kI kathA zIla meM dRr3ha sudarzana kapilA ke kAmajAla meM nahIM phaMse 165 abhayArAnI dvArA sudarzana ko kAmajAla meM phaMsAne kA nirNaya 166 abhayA dvArA sudarzana ko lAnA 167 abhayA dvArA doSAropaNa vadha kA Adeza 168 zUlI kA siMhAsana, dIkSA vyaMtarI kA upadrava evaM kevalajJAna, mokSa 170 brahmacarya pAlana ke lie upayogI hitazikSA 171 parigrahatyAga Avazyaka, parigraha se doSa parigraha parimANa varNana parigraha se hone vAle doSa / 174 sagaracakrI kI kathA 175 sagaracakravartI kI kathA 176 gau saMgrahI kucikarNa, tIlaka seTha, naMdarAjA kI kathA 177 artha lolupa naMdarAjA saMtoSa kI mahimA aura buddhimAna abhayakumAra abhaya kumAra kI kathA 180 abhaya kumAra kI kathA abhayakumAra ke buddhibala se caMDapradyota kI senA meM phUTa 182 abhaya ko mAyAvinI zrAvikA ne caMDapradyota ko sauMpA 183 abhayakumAra kI mukti, caMDapradyota ko bAMdhakara lAnA 185 bhuni ke prati azraddhA nivAraNa abhaya kI dIkSA, saMtoSa kI prazaMsA 186 saMtoSa kI mahimA 187 bhogopabhogaparimANavrata kA lakSaNa svarUpa aura prakAra 190 madya se nukazAna 191 madyapAna evaM mAMsa se hone vAle anartha aura viDaMbanA 192 mAMsAhAra se hone vAle doSa 193 manusmRti Adi meM mAMsatyAgavarNana aura mAMsabhojI kI durdazA mAMsa se devoM aura pitaroM kI pUjA karanA bhI adharma hai mAMsAhAra aura allAhAra meM koI samAnatA nahIM, makkhana meM doSa madhumakSikA dvArA ucchiSTa, hiMsA se utpanna madhu bhI tyAjya hai 197 uduMbara, anaMtakAya Adi kA vivaraNa 198 rAtri bhojana meM doSa 199 rAtribhojana se hone vAlI hAniyA~ 200 rAtribhojanatyAga ke saMbaMdha meM anya dharmazAstroM va AyurvedazAstra ke mata 201 rAtribhojana kA duSphala aura usake tyAga suphala 202 rAtribhojana evaM dvidala kA vivaraNa 203 tyAjya sUkSmajIvasaMsakta bhojana evaM cAra prakAra kA anarthadaMDa 204 ArtarodradhyAna kA svarUpa aura pApopadezarUpa anarthadaMDa 205 pramAdAcaraNa kA varNana pramAdAcaraNarUpa anarthadaMDa kA tyAga evaM sAmAyikavrata kA lakSaNa 207 152 194 196 161 206 xiii Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAmAyikasUtra ke pATha kA vyAkhyAsahita artha sAmAyika sUtra kA artha sAmAyika sUtra kA artha evaM vidhi sAmAyika meM samAdhistha caMdrAvataMsaka kA udAharaNa dezAvaNAsika vrata pauSadhavrata paripAlana kI vidhi pauSathavrata meM sudRDha culanIpitA zrAvaka culanI pitA kI kathA atithisaMvibhAgavrata kA svarUpa aura vidhi 211 212 213 214 215 sAdhusAdhvI ko AhAra kI taraha vastrapAtra - AvAsAdi dene evaM unake dvArA lene kA mahattva 216 sAdhusAdhvI ko AhAra kI taraha vastrapAtra AvAsAdi dene evaM unake dvArA lene kA mahattva zramaNopAsaka kI AhAra vahorAne kI vidhi zramaNopAsaka ke lie sAdhusAdhviyoM ko AhArAdi dAna dene kA mahattva kupAtra aura apAtra ko chor3akara pAtra aura supAtra ko dAna denA saphala aura suphalavAna hai supAtra dAna kA suphala zAli bhadra supAtradAna se daridra saMgama gvAlA zreSThiputra zAlibhadra banA bhogoM ke athAhasamudra meM DUbA huA zAlibhadra tyAga kI ora dhannA - zAlibhadra muniyoM dvArA anazana aura mAtA bhadrA dvArA kheda prakAzana aticAroM kA varNana prathama aNuvrata ke pAMca aticAroM para vivecana prathama aNuvrata ke aticAroM kA varNana dvitIya aNuvrata ke pAMca aticAroM para vivecana dUsare vrata ke aticAra 208 2016 210 tRtIya aNuvrata ke pAMca aticAroM para vivecana brahmacaryANuvrata ke pAMca aticAroM para vivecana svadAra saMtoSa aura paradArAtyAga nAmaka vrata ke aticAroM ke bAre meM spaSTIkaraNa pAMcave vrata ke aticAra pAMcaveM (parigrahaparimANa) vrata ke aticAra aura unake lagane ke kAraNa chaThe dizAparimANavrata ke aticAroM para vivecana digvirati evaM bhogopabhoga ke aticAra bhogopabhogaparimANa nAmaka dUsare guNavrata ke aticAroM para vivecana 5. aMgArajIvikA, banajIvikA aura zakaTanIvikA kA svarUpa daMta- lAkSArasa keza vANijya karma kA svarUpa 217 218 219 220 221 222 223 224 221 * 226 20 228 226 230 231 232 TIT 234 235 236 237 238 S Xiv viSavANijya aura yaMtra pIDana karma anarthadaMDaviramaNavrata ke 5 aticAroM para vivecana sAmAyikavrata ke aticAroM kA spaSTIkaraNa sAmAyikavrata ke aticAroM kA spaSTIkaraNa poSaNa ke pAMca aticAra atithisaMvibhAgavrata ke pAMca aticAra jina maMdira meM dhana vyaya zrAvaka ke dhana kA sadupayoga jinAgama meM sAdhu-sAdhvIkSetra meM dAna dene kA mAhAtmya sAtaveM zrAvikAkSetra kI mahimA aura mahAzrAvakapada kA rahasya dhanavAna ko dhana kA dAna karanA cAhie mahAzrAvaka kI dinacaryA kA varNana jina maMdira praveza darzana-pUjana vidhi evaM doSa yukta stotra iriyAvahiyA pATha para vyAkhyA kAyotsarga, usake AgAra caityavaMdana ke prakAra arihaMta aura bhagavAn zabda para vivecana namotthurNa ( zakrastava) para vyAkhyA tIrthaMkara ke mukta hone ke bAda kI sthiti kA stutimUlaka varNana arihaMta cehayANaM ke artha caturviMzatistava (logassa) sUtrapATha aura usa para vivecana caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke anvayArthaka nAma rakhane kA tAtparya tIrthaMkara aura siddhoMkI phalApekSI stuti aura usakA artha Agama stuti (pukkhavarIdavaDe kI stuti) Agama kI zruta cAritradharma kI namaskArapUrvaka stuti siddhANaM buddhANaM ke artha 'siddhANaM buddhANaM' gAthA para vivecana pandraha bhede siddha strI siddhi kI siddhi siddhANaM buddhANaM ke artha dharmArthI sAdhaka dvArA kI jAne vAlI prArthanA evaM usa para vivecana devavaMdana ke bAda zrAvaka kI dinacaryA kA varNana saMdhyA kA kAryakrama, guruvaMdana vidhi vaMdana ke 32 doSoM para vivecana guruvaMdana pATha vidhi aura vivecana guru vaMdana sutra ke artha 240 241 242 243 244 245 246 248 249 250 251 252 253 254 256 257 258 260 267 269 270 271 273 guja 275 276 27 204 201 280 281 22 282 284 285 286 280 Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 266 da 323 269 321 299 guruvaMdana sUtra ke avaziSTa pATha para vivecana vaMdanavidhi kI Agamokta gAthAoM kA artha 28s guru AzAtanA para vivecana 26o AlocanA pATha ke artha 211 AlocanA pATha ke artha 212 AlocanA pATha evaM abbhuThiyoM sUtra ke artha 293 pratikramaNa zabda kA artha, vivecana, vaMdana se lAbha 204 sAmAnya pratikramaNa svarupa devasika, rAtrika evaM pAkSika pratikramaNa kI vidhi 26 kAyotsarga ke doSa 297 pratyAkhyAna kI vyAkhyA 298 'namukkArasahiya' (nokArasI) porasI paccakkhANa ke AgAroM kI vyAkhyA porisI aura 'purimaI' - paccakkhANa ke pATha aura una para vivecana 300 ekAzana-ekalaThANA para vivecana 301 AyaMbila aura abbhattaTTha (upavAsa) paccakkhANa ke pATha aura vivecana 302 AyaMbila aura abhattaTTha (upavAsa) paccakkhANa ke pATha aura vivecana 303 pAnI, carama evaM abhigraha paccakkhANa kA svarUpa 304 abhiggaha aura viggaI paccakkhANa ke pATha aura unakI vyAkhyA samasta paccakkhANoM ke AgAroM kI gaNanA evaM pratyAkhyAnazuddhi kI vidhi 306 nidrA lene ke pahale aura nidrAtyAga ke bAda zrAvaka kI caryA sthUlabhadramuni kA dRSTAMta 306 zakaTAla maMtrI aura vararuci paMDita kI paraspara tanAtanI 309 sthUlabhadra ko saMsAra se virakti aura upakozA dvArA dharmabhraSTa vararuci mRtyu ke lie badhya vararuci kI mRtyu - sthUlabhadra kozA ke vahAM cAturmAsa sthUlabhadra muni kA kozAvezyA ke yahAM saphala ' cAturmAsa sthUlabhadra muni kA kozAvezyA ke yahAM saphala cAturmAsa 313 kozA dvArA siMhaguphAvAsI muni evaM rathakAra ko pratibodha 314 sthUlabhadra muni Adi sAdhu zrI bhadrabAhu svAmi ke pAsa 315 AcArya bhadrabAhusvAmI se sthUlabhadramuni dvArA bArahaveM aMga kA adhyayana strI ke aMga kA vAstavika svarUpa tathA usakA ghRNita zarIra 317 305 vividha gatiyoM kI duHkhamaya sthiti evaM upasargoM meM dRr3hatA kA ciMtana kare 318 kAmadeva kA kathAnaka 319 deva dvArA kaThora parIkSA meM uttIrNa kAmadeva zrAvaka 320 zrAvaka ke 6 manorathoM kA varNana zrAvaka ke manoratha 322 zrAvaka kI 11 pratimA saMlekhanA : lakSaNa, sthAna, vidhi aura aticAra 324 saMlekhanA, pariSaha svarUpa bAisa pariSahoM para vivecana 326 AnaMdazrAvaka kI aMtima dharmakriyA 37 AnaMdazrAvaka kI kathA 328 zrAvakadharma pAlaka gRhastha kI bhAvI sadgati 329 zrAvakadharma pAlaka gRhastha kI bhAvI sadgati 330 kaSAya : lakSaNa, bheda-prabheda evaM vivecana kaSAya-svarUpa 333 krodha kA svarUpa, duSpariNAma evaM use jItane kA upAya 334 mAnakaSAya aura usake kuphala 335 mArdava evaM mAyA kA svarUpa aura usake pariNAma 336 mAyA evaM saralatA kA svarUpa 337 saralatA kI mahimA aura lobhakaSAya kA svarUpa 338 lobha para vijaya pAne kA mukhya upAya-saMtoSadhAraNa 339 cAroM kaSAyoM para vijaya evaM iMdriya vijaya varNana 340 sudAma rAjA kI kathA 341 iMdriyoM ke doSa evaM una para vijaya iMdriyoM ke doSa evaM una para vijaya 343 aniyaMtrita mana aura usake nirodha ke upAya . 344 mano vijaya 345 mana kI zuddhi kA mahattva aura lezyA kA varNana 346 manaH zuddhi varNana 347 manaHzuddhi evaM prabala rAgadveSAdi se mana rakSA ke upAya-rAgadveSanivAraNa evaM karmakSaya kA upAya samatva 348 samatva kA vivaraNa 349 samabhAva kI mahimA 'bhAvanA kA svarUpa' 350 anitya bhAvanA kA svarUpa 351 azaraNa evaM saMsAra bhAvanA 352 saMsAra bhAvanA, narakagati ke duHkha 353 tiryaMcagati ke duHkha 354 manuSya evaM devagati ke duHkha 355 ekatva bhAvanA 356 avyatva bhAvanA 357 azuci bhAvanA 358 Azrava bhAvanA 359 Azrava bhAvanA svarUpa - ATha karma ke Azrava hetu. 360 242 3la 316 XV Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAla jJAna kA vijJAna 412 apane aMgopAMgoM se mRtyu jJAna 413 zukuna dvArA kAla jJAna 414 dvividha-upazruti se kAlanirNaya 415 zanaizcara yaMtra evaM vidyA se kAla nirNaya 416 jaya parAjaya kAla jJAna 417 jaya parAjaya kA jJAna prazna karane ke samaya se lAbha hAni 418 kAryasiddhi-asiddhi putra-putrI viSayaka praznoM ke uttara 419 bindu jJAna se kAla nirNaya 420 nAr3I saMcArajJAna kA phala, vedha vidhi 421 vedha-vidhi parakAya praveza vidhi - evaM upasaMhAra 422 dhAraNA ke sthAna 425 dhyAna sAdhanA kA krama, piNDastha kA svarUpa 47 piMDasthadhyAna kA mahAtmya 428 padastha dhyAna kA svarupa rupastha dhyAna kA svarUpa 439 rUpAtIta dhyAna kA svarupa, dharmadhyAna ke bheda dharmadhyAna dhyAna kA svarUpa 442 dharmadhyAna kA svarUpa 443 zukladhyAna kA svarUpa anubhavita yoga kA varNana 456 anubhavita yoga kA varNana - upasaMhAra 461 upasaMhAra 375 426 381 Azrava bhAvanA svarUpa - ATha karma ke Azrava hetu 361 saMvarabhAvanA kA svarUpa 362 saMvarabhAvanA evaM nirjarA bhAvanA kA svarUpa 363 nirjarA bhAvanA kA svarUpa 364 nirjarA bhAvanA tapa kA svarUpa 365 prAyazcitta tapa ke dasa bheda, unakA lakSaNa aura phala 366 abhyaMtara tapa kI vyAkhyA 367 abhyaMtara tapa kI vyAkhyA 368 tapa nirjarA kA kAraNa 369 samyagdharma ke 10 bheda 370 dharma 'phala' evaM dharma 'vicAra' 373 dharmasvAkhyAtabhAvanA meM prayukta dharma anyamatIya graMthoM meM nahIM 34 loka bhAvanA kA vistRta varNana loka svarupa bhAvanA 27 vyaMtaradevoM aura jyotiSkadevoM kA varNana 37 vyaMtara devoM aura jyotiSkadevoM kA varNana 378 jaMbuddhIpa Adi dvipoM kA varNana 379 jaMbudvIpa Adi dvIpa-kSetra kA varNana 380 antaraddhIpa varNana anArya deza aMtaraddhIpa, naMdIdharaddhIpa varNana 282 naMdIzvara dvIpa evaM devaloka kA varNana devaloka kA varNana loka kA vizeSa svarUpa bodhi durlabha bhAvanA 385 bodhi durlabha bhAvanA samatAdhikAra svarUpa 387 dhyAna svarupa 366 maitryAdi bhAvanA svarUpa dhyAna kahA~ aura kauna kare? Asana kaisA ho? 390 vividha Asana aura unake lakSaNa 391 vividha AsanoM kA varNana 362 mana kI sthiratA rahe vaisA Asana 393 dhyAna ke yogya Asana, unakI vidhi evaM upayogitA 394 prANAyAma Adi kA svarUpa 396 prANAyAma kA svarUpa 397 prANAyAma Adi kA svarupa 398 dhAraNA aura usakA phala 399 maMDaloM kA svarUpa 400 vAyu ke zubhAzubha phala 401 vAyu se mRtyu kAla kA jJAna 404 bAhya kAla lakSaNa kA varNana 408 AMkha, kAna, mastaka tathA anya prakAra se hone vAlA kAlajJAna 409 kAla jJAna ke upAya 410 mRtyujJAna ke vividha upAya 446 383 384 386 389 411 Xvi Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ artha : yoga kA mAhAtmya yogaH sarvavipadvallI-vitAne parazuH zitaH / amUlamantratantra ca, kArmaNaM nirvRtizriyaH // 5 // bhUyAMso'pi hi pApmAnaH pralayaM yAnti yogataH / caNDavAtAt ghanaghanA ghanAghanaghaTA iva // 6 // kSiNoti yogaH pApAni, cirakAlArjitAnyapi / pracitAni yathaidhAMsi kSaNAdevAzuzukSaNiH // 7 // kaphavipruNmalAmarza- sarvauSadhi-maharddhayaH / sambhinnasrotolabdhizca, yogaM tANDavaDambaram // 8 // . cAraNAzIviSAvadhi-manaHparyAyasampadaH 1 yogakalpadrumasyaitAH vikAsikusumazriyaH // 9 // aho yogasya mAhAtmyaM, prAjyaM sAmrAjyamudvahan / avApa kevalajJAna bharato bharatAdhipaH // 10 // brahma-strI-bhrUNa - goghAta-pAtakAnnarakAtitheH / dRDhaprahAriprabhRteryogo hastAvalambanam // 12 // caturvarge'graNIrmokSo, yogastasya ca kAraNam / jJAna - zraddhAna- cAritrarUpaM ratnatrayaM ca saH // 15 // samasta vipatti rUpI latAoM ko kATane ke lie yoga tIkhI dhAra vAlA kuThAra hai tathA mokSalakSmI ko vaza meM karane ke lie yaha jar3I-bUTI, maMtra-taMtra se rahita kArmaNa vazIkaraNa hai| pracaNDa vAyu se jaise ghane bAdaloM kI zreNI bikhara jAtI hai, vaise hI yoga ke prabhAva se bahuta se pApa bhI naSTa ho jAte haiN| jaise cirakAla se saMcita IMdhana ko pracaMDa Aga kSaNabhara meM jalA DAlatI hai, vaise hI aneka bhavoM ke cirasaMcita pApoM ko bhI yoga kSaNabhara meM kSaya kara detA hai| yogI ko kapha, zleSma, viSThA, sparza Adi sabhI auSadhi rUpI mahAsaMpadAe~ tathA eka indriya se sabhI indriya viSayoM ko jJAna ho jAne kI zakti prApta honA yogAbhyAsa ka hI camatkAra hai| isI prakAra cAraNavidyA AzIviSalabdhi, avadhijJAna aura manaH paryavajJAna kI saMpadAe~; yoga rUpI kalpavRkSa kI vikasita puSpazrI hai| sacamuca, yoga kA kitanA mAhAtmya hai ki vizAla sAmrAjya kA dAyitva nibhAte hue bhI bharatakSetrAdhipati bharatacakravartI ne kevalajJAna prApta kara liyaa| brAhmaNa, strI, garbhahatyA va gohatyA ke mahApApa karane se naraka ke atithi ke samAna dRr3haprahArI Adi ko yoga kA hI AlaMbana thaa| dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ina cAroM puruSArthoM meM mokSa agraNI hai| aura usa mokSa kI prApti kA kAraNa yoga hai, jo samyagjJAna - darzana - cAritra rUpI ratnatraya - maya hai| Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1. prathama prakAza / / OM arhate namaH / / / / prabhuzrImadvijayarAjendrasUrIzvarasadgurubhyoH namaH / / kalikAlasarvajJa - zrI hemacaMdrAcArya-praNIta yogazAstra svopajJavivaraNa sahita / 1 / namo durvArarAgAdi, - vairivAra - nivAriNe / arhate yoginAthAya, mahAvIrAya ne // 1 // artha :- atyaMta kaThinatA se dUra kiye jA sake aise rAga-dveSAdi zatru gaNa kA nivAraNa karane vAle arhanta, yogiyoM svAmI aura jagat ke jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle zrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko merA namaskAra ho / / 1 / / / 1 / praNamya siddhAdbhuta-yogasampade, zrIvIranAthAya, vimuktizAline / svayoga- zAstrArtha - vizeSanirNayo, bhavyAvabodhAya mayA vidhAsyate // * siddha adbhuta yoga sampadAoM se yukta evaM rAgAdi doSoM se vimukta zrI mahAvIra svAmI ko namaskAra kara ke bhavyajIvoM ko bodha dene hetu svaracita yogazAstra kA vizeSa arthoM se yukta vivaraNa (vyAkhyA) prastuta kruuNgaa| artha ; Azaya :- kalikAlasarvajJa zrImad hemacandrAcArya isa yogazAstra kI racanA kara ke isI para svopajJa vyAkhyA karane kA prayojana maMgalAcaraNa ke sAtha batAte haiM- 'svayogazAstrArtha - vizeSanirNayo bhavyAvabodhAya mayA vidhAsyate' arthAt, maiM apane dvArA racita yogazAstra ke vAstavika artha kA bodha bhavya jIvoM ko dene ke lie yaha vyAkhyA (TIkA) likha rahA huuN|' tAki koI bhI vyakti apanI buddhi se isakA manamAnA artha na kara baiThe aura jijJAsu janoM ko na bahakA de| isI Azaya se prerita hokara zrIhemacandrAcArya ne apane graMtha para svayaM vyAkhyA likhI hai| vyAkhyA:- mahAvIra - yogazAstra ke pahale zloka meM jo 'mahAvIra' pada hai, vaha vizeSya hai| mahAvIra kA artha hotA | hai - vIroM se bhI bar3hakara vIra / yuddha meM hajAroM subhaToM ko jIta lene vAlA yoddhA vAstava meM vIra nahIM khlaataa| vIra sacce artha meM vahI kahalAtA hai- 'jo vizeSa rUpa se karmazatruoM ko naSTa (parAjita ) karatA hai / athavA karmoM kA nAza karake jo tapazcaryA meM vIryavAn zakti aura utsAha se yukta ho, vahI vIra kahalAtA hai| lakSaNa athavA nirukti se vIra zabda kI yaha paribhASA hotI hai| paraMtu bhagavAn varddhamAna to anya vIroM kI apekSA bhI adhika vIra the| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke rUpa meM kaise prasiddha hue? isa viSaya meM hama unake jIvana kI eka vizeSa ghaTanA yahA~ dete haiM | indra dvArA pradatta mahAvIrapada : jisa samaya zizu (bhagavAn) mahAvIra kA janma - mahotsava manAyA jA rahA thA, usa samaya (thor3e samaya pUrva hI Aye hue) indra ke mana meM zaMkA paidA huI ki ye laghukAya zizu varddhamAna abhiSeka ke samaya zarIra para DAle jAne vAle jalabhAra ko kaise sahana kareMge? zizu varddhamAna ne zarIrabala se Atmabala bar3hakara hai, isa bAta ko pratyakSa samajhAkara indra kI pUrvokta | zaMkA ko dUra karane kI dRSTi se apane dAhine paira ke aMgUThe se sumeruparvata kA jyoM hI sparza kiyA, tyoM hI sumeruparvata kA zikhara aura bhUtala kaMpAyamAna hone lage, samudra bhI kSubdha ho uThA; sArA brahmANDa AtaMkita ho utthaa| usI samaya indra 2 Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAra atizayoM se garbhita mahAvIra-stuti prathama prakAza zloka 2 ne avadhijJAna ke upayoga dvArA yaha jAna liyA ki yaha to prabhu ke Atmabala ke atizaya kI abhivyakti hai| isase indra ne prabhAvita hokara usI samaya bhagavAna varddhamAna ko mahAvIra pada se vibhUSita kiyaa| mahAvIra nAma prApra hone ke anya kAraNa :___ anaMta-anaMta janmoM ke snigdha evaM gAMTha ke rUpa meM baMdhe hue karmoM ko jar3amUla se ukhAr3ane kA apAra sAmarthya aura | puruSArtha karanA bhI mahAvIrapada ko sArthaka karane kA eka kAraNa hai| unake mAtA-pitA ne unakA nAma varddhamAna rakhA thaa| anya logoM ne 'zramaNa' aura 'devArya' nAma se bhI unheM saMbodhita kiyaa| isa prakAra yahA~ mahAvIra ko namana karane kA prayojana batAyA gayA hai| durvArarAgAdi-vairivAra nivAriNe, arhate, yoginAthAya, tAyine-ye cAroM vizeSaNa tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke suprasiddha cAra atizayoM ko prakaTa karate haiN| ve cAra atizaya isa prakAra haiM-1. apAyApagamAtizaya, 2. pUjAtizaya, 3. jJAnAtizaya aura 4. vcnaatishy| apAya kahate haiM-vighna ko, aMtarAya ko| rAga, dveSa, kAma, krodha Adi vItarAgatA kI sAdhanA meM aMtarAya hai| ina aMtarAyoM ke rUpa meM rAgAdi-zatruoM ko dUra karane se bhagavAn meM Atma svarUpa apAyApagamAtizaya ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai| isa kAraNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kA prathama 'durvArarAgAdi-vairivAra-nivAriNe' vizeSaNa sArthaka hai| * rAgadveSAdi zatruoM kA kSaya kara prabhu ne arihaMta pada prApta kiyA; isI kAraNa ve samasta devoM, asuroM aura mAnavoM ke pUjanIya (arhat) bne| ataH dvitIya 'arhate' vizeSaNa se bhagavAn kA pUjAtizaya parilakSita hotA hai| nirmala kevalajJAna ke sAmarthya se lokAloka ke svabhAva evaM prANimAtra ke hitoM ke yoga ke pUrNa jJAtA hone se | bhagavAn avadhijJAna Adi yogiyoM ke nAtha siddha hote haiN| ataH 'yoginAthAya' vizeSaNa unake jJAnAtizaya ko prakaTa karatA hai| bhagavAn jagat ke samasta jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie apanA amRtamaya pravacana dete haiM aura isase vizva ke sabhI prANiyoM ko abhayadAna mila jAtA hai; isa rUpa meM bhagavAn kA vacanAtizaya pratIta hotA hai| ataH unakA cauthA tAyine (trAtA) vizeSaNa bhI sArthaka hai| tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke pravacana ko sabhI prANI apanI-apanI bhASA meM samajha lete hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki apane sarvajIva-sparzI pravacana (dharmopadeza) dvArA bhagavAn jagata ke jIvoM ko janma, jarA, mRtyu Adi se bacane kA upAya batAkara vastutaH unakI AtmarakSA karate haiN| ataH ve sAre vizva ke vAstavika trAtA, pAlaka aura rakSaka hai| apane baccoM kA pAlana aura rakSaNa to siMha, vyAghra Adi bhI karate haiM, paraMtu vaha pAlana mohagarbhita hotA hai, bhagavAn ke dvArA sarva jIvoM kA pAlana-rakSaNa moha rahita, niHsvArthabhAva se hotA hai| isa prakAra cAroM atizayoM se yukta batAkara bhagavAn mahAvIra kI paramArtha-stuti kI hai||1|| aba bhagavAn mahAvIra kI yoga-garbhita stuti karate haiN|2| pannage ca surendre ca, kauzike pAdasaMspRzi / nirvizeSamanaskAya, zrIvIrasvAmine namaH // 2 // artha :- bhaktibhAva se caraNa sparza karane vAle surendra (kauzika) aura daMza dene (Dasane) kI buddhi se caraNa sparza karane vAle kauzikasarpa, donoM para samAna mana (samabhAva) rakhane vAle zrI mahAvIra svAmI ko merA namaskAra ho! / / 2 / / vyAkhyA :- caNDakauzika kA pUrvajanma meM kauzika nAma thaa| use bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bodha dene ke samaya kahA thA'caNDakauzika bodha prApta kara, jAgrata ho|' indra kA dUsarA nAma bhI kauzika hai| kauzika sarpa ne Dasane kI dRSTi se bhagavAna ke caraNoM kA sparza kiyA thA aura kauzika indra ne bhaktibhAva se prerita hokara caraNa sparza kiyA thaa| bhagavAn kA na to caMDakauzika sarpa ke prati dveSa thA aura na indra ke prati rAga; donoM ke prati bhagavAn rAga-dveSa rahita evaM samabhAvI 1. anyAnya graMthoM meM prabhu ke 17 nAma batAye haiN| 1. jJAtakulotpanna, 2. videha, 3. videhadatta, 4. videhajAtya, 5. videha sukumAla, 6. sanmati, 7. mahatIvIra, 8. mahAvIra, 6. antya kAzyapa, 10. vIra, 11. devArya, 12. jJAtAnvaya, 13. jJAtAnaMdana, 14. nAtapUtra, 15. vardhamAna, 16. nAyaputta, 17. carama tIrthaMkara Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ iMdra dvArA zakrastava se stuti yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 1-2 the| aise samabhAvI vIra prabhu ko merA namaskAra ho| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samabhAva ko unake jIvana kI ghaTanAoM se samajhAte haiMvividha paristhitiyoM meM mahAvIra kI samatA : pavitrAtmA mahAvIradeva pUrvajanma meM upArjita tIrthakara nAmakarma ke kAraNa prANata nAmaka devaloka ke puSpottara vimAna se cyava kara sarovara meM rAjahaMsa kI taraha siddhArtha rAjA ke yahA~ tIna jJAna se yukta hokara Aye aura mahArAnI trizalAdevI kI kukSi meM utpanna hue| usa samaya uttama garbha ke prabhAva se trizalAdevI ne 1. siMha, 2. hAthI, 3. vRSabha, 4. abhiSekayukta lakSmIdevI, 5. puSpamAlA, 6. candra, 7. sUrya, 8. indradhvajA, 9. pUrNakuMbha, 10. padmasarovara, 11. samudra, 12. devavimAna, 13. ratnarAzi aura 14. nirdhUma agni; ina 14 mahAsvapnoM ko kramazaH dekhaa| usake bAda uttama yogoM se yukta dina ko tIna jagat meM udyota karane vAle, deva aura dAnava ke Asana ko kaMpita karane vAle va nArakI va tiryaMca gati ke jIvoM ko bhI kSaNabhara sukhamaya banAne vAle, prabhu kA sukhakAraka janma huaa| usa samaya chappana dikkumAriyoM ne sUtikAkarma kiyaa| tatpazcAt saudharmendra janmAbhiSeka karane ke lie meruparvata ke zikhara para le gye| jagadguru prabhu ko goda meM lekara ve siMhAsana para baitthe| usa samaya bhakti se komalahRdaya vAle indra ko zaMkA huI ki itane pAnI kA bhAra svAmI kisa taraha sahana kara sakeMge? isa zaMkA ko dUra karane ke lie prabhu ne dAhine paira ke aMgUThe se sahajabhAva se jyoM hI meruparvata ko dabAyA, tyoM hI usake zikhara isa prakAra jhukane lage, mAno prabhu ko namaskAra karate hoN| athavA ve saba parvata isa taraha calAyamAna ho gaye, mAno bhagavAn ke pAsa AnA cAhate hoN| samudra isa prakAra uchalane lagA, mAno snAtra-mahotsava karanA cAhatA ho| pRthvI ekAeka aise kAMpane lagI, mAno nRtya karane kI taiyArI kara rahI ho| 'are, yaha kyA huA?' yoM vicAra karate hI indra ne avadhijJAna prayukta karake bhagavAn ke zarIrabala kI apekSA Atmabala kA sAmarthya jAnakara prabhu se kahA-"svAmin! mujha-sA mAmUlI vyakti Apake isa mahAn prabhAva ko kaise jAna sakatA hai? ataH maiMne jo viparIta vicAra kiyA usake lie kSamA cAhatA huuN|" yoM kahakara usane prabhu ko namaskAra kiyaa| phira AnaMdapUrvaka bAje bajane lge| idhara sabhI indroM ne milakara pavitra tIrthoM ke sugaMdhita jala se prabhu kA abhiSekamahotsava kiyaa| usa abhiSeka-jala ko devoM ne, asuroM tathA bhavanapatidevoM ne bAra-bAra zirodhArya kiyA aura sabhI para use chiiNttaa| prabhu ke snAtrajala se spRSTa miTTI bhI vaMdanIya bana gayI; kyoMki mahApuruSoM kI saMgati se choTA vyakti bhI gaurava prApta kara letA hai| tatpazcAt saudharmendra ne prabhu ko IzAnendra kI goda meM biThAkara (vRSabha rUpa kara) pakSAla karAyA aura unakI aSTaprakArI pUjA karake AratI utArakara stuti kii| he (bhAvI) arihaMta bhagavan! svayaMbuddha, brahmA, tIrthakara, dharma kI Adi karane vAle, sarva puruSoM meM uttama Apako namaskAra ho| he loka-prakAzaka, lokodyota karane vAle, loka meM uttama, loka ke svAmI, vizva ke jIvoM kA hita karane vAle, Apako namaskAra ho| puruSoM meM zreSTha, puMDarIka kamala ke samAna sukha dene vAle, puruSoM meM siMha ke samAna, puruSoM meM advitIya gaMdhahastI ke samAna prabho! Apako namaskAra ho| zrutajJAna rUpI cakSu ke daataa| bhayarahita karane vAle! samyaktva dene vAle, mokSamArga batAne vAle, dharma ko dene vAle, dharma kA upadeza karane vAle, bhayabhIta jIvoM ko zaraNa dene vAle Apako namaskAra ho| he dharma ke sArathI! dharma kI preraNA dene vAle, dharma ke zreSTha cakravartI, chadmasthatA se rahita, samyag-jJAna-darzanadhAraka, rAgAdi zatruvarga ko jItane vAle aura dUsare jIvoM ko jitAne vAle, saMsAra rUpI samudra se tarane vAle aura anya jIvoM ko tArane vAle, svayaM karmapAza se mukta aura dUsaroM ko mukta karane vAle, svayaM bodha pAye hue aura dUsaroM ko bodhita karane vAle Apako namaskAra ho| he sarvajJa! he svAmina! saba padArthoM ko jAnane evaM dekhane vAle atizaya ke adhikArI, ATha karmoM ko cUrNa karane vAle, he bhagavan! Apako namaskAra ho| uttama puNyabIja bone ke lie kSetra rUpI, uttamapAtra, tIrtha, paramAtmA, syAdvAda ke prarUpaka, vItarAgamune! Apako merA namaskAra ho| pUjyoM ke bhI 1. tri.za.pu. caritra meM devAnaMdA kI kukSI se trizalA kI kukSI meM Ane kA varNana hai| yahAM saMkSipta varNana hone se aisA likhA hai| - saMpAdaka Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ iMdra dvArA deva sabhA meM prazaMsA, eka deva kA parIkSA karane AnA, dIkSA yoga zAstra prathama prakAza zloka 1-2 pUjya, mahApuruSoM se bhI mahAn, AcAryoM ke bhI AcArya, bar3oM ke bhI bar3e, he bhagavan! Apako namaskAra ho| kevalajJAna se vizva meM vyApta, yogiyoM ke svAmI, yoga ke dhAraka, svayaM pavitra aura dUsaroM ko pavitra karane vAle, anuttara zreSThapuruSa! Apako namaskAra ho| yogAcArya, AtmA ko karmamala se rahita kara nirmala karane vAle, zreSTha, agragaNya, vAcaspati, maMgalasvarUpa he bhagavan! Apako namaskAra ho| sabase prathama udaya hue, apUrvavIra! sUryastuti (OM bhUrbhuvaH svaH) ke sadRza vacanoM se stuti karane yogya, he prabhu Apako namaskAra ho| sarva-jIvoM ke hitakArI, sarva-artha ke sAdhaka, amaratva ko prApta, udIyamAna sUrya, brahmacarya ke dhAraka, saMsArasamudra se pAra utarane vAle, kauzalyavAna, nirvikArI, vizvarakSaka, vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana se yukta zarIra vAle, yathArtha vastutattva ke darzaka! Apako namaskAra ho| trikAla, jinendra, svayaMbhu, jJAna, bala, vIrya, teja, zakti aura aizvarya se saMpanna, prabho! Apako namaskAra ho| dharma ke AdipuruSa, parameSThI, mahAdeva, jyotistattvasvarUpa, he svAmin! Apako namaskAra ho| siddhArtha rAjA ke kula rUpI samudra ke lie caMdramA ke samAna, tInoM lokoM ke svAmI! bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra prabho! Apako namaskAra ho| indra ne isa prakAra ke stuti pATha se namaskAra kiyA aura prabhu ko lekara vApisa unheM unakI mAtA ko sauNpaa| prabhu ke mAtA-pitA ne apane ghara meM dhana-dhAnya kI vRddhi hone se usake anurUpa prabhu kA nAma 'vardhamAna' rkhaa| devoM aura asuroM meM bhagavAn kI sevA-bhakti karane kI hor3a laga gyii| amRtavRSTi karane vAle pIyUSavarSI netroM se pRthvItala ko siMcana karate hue, eka hajAra ATha lakSaNa vAle svAbhAvika guNoM se vRddhi ko prApta kara kramazaH vaya se bhI bhagavAn bar3hane lge| ____ eka bAra advitIya balazAlI vardhamAna bAlyAvasthA ke kAraNa samavayaska rAjaputroM ke sAtha khela khelane gye| usa samaya indra ne avadhijJAna se jAnakara devasabhA meM prazaMsA kI ki "sAre jagat meM mahAvIra prabhu se bar3hakara koI vIra nahIM hai|" eka IrSyAlu devatA isa bAta se kSubdha ho uThA aura usane vardhamAna ko vicalita karane kA bIr3A utthaayaa| vaha sIdhA vahAM A pahuMcA, jahAM bAlaka vardhamAna apane hamajolI samavayaska lar3akoM ke sAtha AmalakI krIr3A khela rahe the| deva ne kapaTa pUrvaka sarpa kA rUpa banAyA aura vaha per3a se lipaTa gyaa| usa bhayaMkara sarpa ko dekhakara sabhI rAjakumAra Darakara idhara-udhara bhAga gye| paraMtu vardhamAna ne ha~sate-ha~sate rassI kI taraha sA~pa ko pakar3akara jamIna para pheMka diyaa| zarmiMdA bane hue rAjakumAra phira khelane aaye| deva ne aba kumAra kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura phira vahA~ A phuNcaa| sabhI bAlaka vRkSa para car3ha gye| vardhamAna to pahale se hI vRkSa kI coTI para car3ha gaye the| loka ke agrabhAva (mokSa) para jAne vAle ke lie vRkSa ke zikhara para car3hanA kauna bar3I bAta thI! vahAM pahale se baiThe hue vardhamAna zikhara para aise zobhAyamAna ho rahe the, jaise meruparvata ke zikhara para sUrya suzobhita hotA hai| jaba ki dUsare rAjakumAra DAlI para laTake hue baMdara ke samAna dikhAI dete the| bAda meM vardhamAna ne khela meM aisI zarta rakhI ki jo koI jItegA vaha hArane vAle kI pITha para cddh'egaa| vijita vardhamAna rAjakumAra bhI ghur3asavAra kI taraha rAjakumAroM kI pITha para savAra hue| kramazaH mahAparAkramI vijayI vardhamAna deva kI pITha para car3ha baitthe| vaha duSTabuddhi deva parvatoM ko bhI mAta karane vAle vikarAla vaitAla kA rUpa banAkara U~cA hone lagA, pAtAla ke sadRza muMha banAkara sarpa ke samAna jIbha dikhAne lgaa| aura usake mastaka rUpI parvata para pIle aura laMbe bAla dAvAnala ke samAna pratIta hone lge| usakI atibhayaMkara dAr3he karavata ke samAna pratIta hone lgii| mahAghora parvata kI guphA ke samAna usake nAsA chidra dikhAyI dene lge| bhRkuTi car3hAne se bhayaMkara bhauMhe do nAganiyoMkI-sI mAlUma hone lgii| isa taraha tAr3a ke samAna car3hatA huA vaha deva rukA nahIM; taba mahAbalI prabhu ne usakI pITha para mukkA mArakara use baunA banA diyaa| isa prakAra indra ke dvArA varNita varddhamAna ke dhairya kA pratyakSa anubhava karake deva | apane mUla svarUpa meM prakaTa huA aura prabhu ko namaskAra karake apane sthAna para vApisa lauTa gyaa| . eka dina vardhamAna mahAvIra ke mAtA-pitA unheM vidyAraMbha-utsava karake pAThazAlA bhejane kI taiyArI kara rahe the| indra ne yaha jAnakara vicAra kiyA-kyA sarvajJa ko bhI pAThazAlA kA vidyArthI bananA hai?' yoM socakara indra svayaM vahA~ brAhmaNa ke rUpa meM AyA aura vardhamAna ko upAdhyAya (adhyApaka) ke Asana para biThAkara svayaM namaskAra karake usane prabhu se zabdazAstra para kucha kahane kI prArthanA kii| vAgmI evaM sarvazAstrajJa mahAvIra ne vyAkaraNazAstra para vivecana kiyaa| Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gvAle kA upasarga yogazAstra prathama prakAza 1-2 bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dvArA indra ko isa prakAra zabdAnuzAsana ke kahane se upAdhyAya tathA anya logoM meM yaha graMtha 'aindra vyAkaraNa' ke nAma se prasiddha huaa| dIkSA kI utkaMThA hone para bhI prabhu aTThAisa varSa taka mAtA-pitA ke Agraha se virakta-se hokara gRhavAsa meM rhe| mAtA-pitA kA svargavAsa hone para prabhu ne rAja-saMpatti chor3akara muni-dIkSA lene kI icchA prakaTa kii| taba unake bar3e bhAI nandIvardhana ne kahA-'he bhAI! mAtA-pitA ke tAje viraha ko sahana karane meM maiM akelA asamartha huuN| tumhAre rahane se mujhe bahuta hI sahayoga milegaa| ataH tuma tAje ghAva para namaka chir3akane ke-se vacana mata bolo| yoM bahuta kucha kahakara prabhu ko dIkSA lene se rokaa| paraMtu isa daurAna prabhu vividha prakAra ke abhigraha rUpI AbhUSaNa, gahane-pahane citrazAlA meM bhI kAyotsarga (dhyAna) meM rahe, bhAva se sAdhutva kA pAlana karate hue sAdhu ke kalpa (AcAra) ke samAna acitta AhAra-pAnI se prabhu nirvAha karate rhe| isa prakAra vizAla Azaya ke dhAraka bhagavAn ne eka varSa bitaayaa| tatpazcAt lokAntika devoM ne Akara prabhu ko namaskAra karake kahA-'svAmin! aba ApakA dIkSA grahaNa kA samaya nikaTa A gayA hai| isalie usakI taiyArI karie, tIrthasthApanA kiijie|' prabhu mahAvIra ne apanA dIkSA-samaya nikaTa jAnakara eka varSa taka yAcakoM ko mukta hasta se dAna denA prAraMbha kiyaa| unhoMne pRthvI ko RNamukta kara rAjalakSmI ko tinake ke samAna samajhakara dUsare varSa usakA tyAga kiyaa| sabhI nikAya ke devoM ne prabhu kA dIkSA mahotsava kiyaa| hajAra devatAoM ne caMdraprabhA nAma kI pAlakI utthaaii| prabhu usameM baiThakara, jJAtRkhaMDa nAmaka udyAna meM pdhaareN| vahA~ sarvasAvadha (sadoSa) vyApAroM (pravRttiyoM) kA tyAga karake dina ke cauthe prahara meM prabhu ne dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| una samaya bhagavAn ko sabhI prANiyoM ke mana ke bhAvoM ko jAna sakane vAlA cauthA manaHparyAyajJAna, utpanna huaa| prabhu vahA~ se vihAra kara saMdhyA-samaya kumAragrAma ke bAhara meruparvata kI taraha aDola hokara kAyotsarga meM khar3e rhe| usI rAta ko akAraNa kruddha hokara Atma-zatru rUpa gvAlA bhagavAn ko upasarga (bhayaMkara ksstt)| dene lgaa| usa samaya indra ne avadhijJAna se prabhu para Ane vAle upadravoM kI vRddhi kI saMbhAvanA jAnakara socA ki cUhA jaise mahAparvata ko khodanA cAhatA hai, vaise hI yaha duSkarmI gvAlA bhI prabhu ko upadrava denA cAhatA hai| ataH | kalyANakAriNI bhaktivaza indra usI samaya prabhu ke caraNoM meM upasthita hue| isase upadrava karane vAlA gvAlA khaTamala kI taraha kahIM bhAga gyaa| indra ne tIna bAra pradakSiNA dekara bhagavAn ko mastaka jhukAkara praNAma kiyA aura prabhu se prArthanA kI-svAmin! Apa para bAraha varSa taka upasargoM kI jhar3I lagane vAlI hai| ataH Apake zrI caraNoM meM rahakara maiM una upadravoM ko rokane kA prayAsa karanA cAhatA huuN|" kAyotsarga pUrNa kara bhagavAn ne indra se kahA-'indra! arihaMta kabhI dUsare kI sahAyatA kI apekSA nahIM rkhte|' usake bAda candra ke samAna zItalezyA vAle, sUrya ke samAna prakhara evaM duHkha pUrvaka dekhe jA sake aise tapa-teja vAle, hAthI ke samAna balavAna, meruparvata ke samAna aTala, pRthvI ke samAna saba kucha sahana karane vAle, samudra ke samAna gaMbhIra, siMha ke samAna nirbhaya, mithyAdRSTiyoM ke lie pracaMDa Aga ke samAna, geMDe ke sIMga ke samAna ekAkI, mahAna vRSabha ke samAna balavAna, kachue ke samAna gusendriya, sarpa ke samAna ekAntadRSTi vAle, zaMkha ke samAna niraMjana, svarNa samAna uttama rUpa vAle, pakSI kI taraha mukta ur3Ana bharane vAle, caitanya kI bhA~ti apratihata (berokaToka) gati vAle, AkAza ke samAna nirAlaMba, bhAraMDa pakSI ke samAna apramatta, kamalinIpatra ke samAna nirlepa; zatru aura mitra, tRNa aura rAjya, suvarNa aura patthara, maNi aura miTTI, ihaloka aura paraloka, sukha aura duHkha, |saMsAra aura mokSa, ina sabhI padArthoM para samabhAvI; niHsvArthabhAva se karuNA karane meM tatpara, manobalI hone se saMsArasamudra meM DUbate hue evaM apanA uddhAra cAhane vAle jIvoM ke uddhArakartA, vAyu ke samAna apratibaddha, jagadguru mahAvIra, samudra rUpI karadhanI pahanI huI, aneka gAMvoM, nagaroM aura vanoM se suzobhita pRthvI para vicaraNa karane lge| vicaraNa karate-karate eka bAra ve dakSiNa jAbAla pradeza meM phuNce| vahA~ se vihAra karate hue prabhu zvetAmbikA nagarI jA rahe the| rAste meM kucha gopAlakoM ne kahA- 'he devArya! zvetAmbI nagarI kI ora jAne ke lie yaha rAstA sIdhA jarUra haiM, paraMtu isake bIca meM kanakakhala nAmaka tApasa kA eka sUnA Azrama par3atA hai, vahA~ aba eka dRSTiviSa sarpa apanI 1. yahAM bhI saMkSipti karaNa hai| saMpAdaka Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caNDakozika sarpa ko pratibodha evaM usakI samatA yogazAstra pathama prakAza zloka 1-2 bAMbI banAkara rahatA hai| vahA~ pazu-pakSI, manuSya yA koI bhI prANI sahI salAmata nahIM jA skte| ataH Apa isa mArga ko chor3akara thor3e se cakkara vAle isa mArga se cale jaayeN| kahAvata hai-jisa sone se kAna kaTa jAya, use pahanane se kyA lAbha?' bhagavan ne apane AtmajJAna meM DubakI lagAkara jAnA ki vaha sarpa aura koI nahIM, vahI pUrvajanma kA tapasvI sAdhu hai, jo bhikSA ke lie jA rahA thA ki mArga meM usakA paira eka meMDhakI para par3ane se vaha mara gyii| eka choTe sAdhu ne usase usa doSa kI AlocanA karane kA kahA aura use marI huI meMr3hakI bhI btaayii| magara vaha tapasvI sAdhu apanI galatI kI AlocanA karane ke badale anya logoM ke pairoM tale kucala jAne se marI huI mair3hakiyA~ batAkara kahane lagA'are! duSTa, kSullaka muni! batA, ye sArI meMr3hakiyA~ kyA maiMne hI mArI hai?' pavitra buddhi vAle, bAlamuni ne kucha bhI uttara nahIM diyA aura aisA mAnA ki abhI yaha mahAnubhAva bhale hI ise na mAneM, paraMtu saMdhyA ko to AlocanA karake prAyazcitta le hI leNge| magara zAma ko pratikramaNa ke samaya vaha muni AlocanA karake prAyazcitta liye binA hI baiTha gye| taba bAlamuni ne vicAra kiyA ki ye usa meMr3hakI kI virAdhanA kI bAta bhUla gaye mAlUma hote haiN| ira kI bAta yAda dilAne hetu usane kahA-'munivara! Apa usa meMDhakI kI virAdhanA kI AlocanA va prAyazcitta kyoM nahIM karate? aisA kahate hI yaha tapasvI sAdha krodha se Aga-babalA hokara bAlamuni ko mArane ke lie daudd'aa| ugratama krodha ke kAraNa vaha tapasvI sAdha staMbha ke sAtha aisA TakarAyA ki vahIM khatma ho gyaa| sAdhutva kI virAdhanA ke kAraNa vaha jyotiSka devaloka meM utpanna haa| vahA~ se cyava kara yaha kanakakhala Azrama meM pA~ca sau tApasoM ke kulapati kI strI se kauzika nAma kA putra huaa| vahA~ kauzika gotra vAle aura bhI bahuta-se sAdhu rahate the| kintu yaha kauzika atikrodhI hone se logoM ne isakA nAma caMDakauzika rakhA thaa| apane pitA ke mara jAne ke bAda caMDakauzika kulapati bnaa| yaha kulapati vanakhaMDa kI Asakti se dina-rAta vana meM bhramaNa karatA thaa| aura isa vana se kisI ko bhI puSpa, phala, mUla, patte Adi nahIM lene detA thaa| naSTa hue nirupayogI phalAdi ko bhI koI grahaNa karatA to use lakar3I, DhelA, patthara, kulhAr3I Adi se mAratA thaa| ataH phalAdi nahIM milane se ve tApasa bar3e duHkhI hone lge| jaise Dhele pheMkane se kaue~ ur3a jAte haiM, vaise hI ve tApasa isa kauzika ke atyAcAra se taMga Akara alaga-alaga dizAoM meM cale gye| eka dina yaha caMDakauzika tApasa kAMTedAra jhAr3I lene ke lie Azrama se bAhara gayA huA thaa| pIche se zvetAmbarI nagarI se bahuta se rAjakumAroM ne Akara usake Azrama aura bAga ko ujAr3a diyaa| kauzika kaMTikA lekara vApasa lauTa rahA thA to gvAloM ne use kahA ki-'Aja to ApakA bagIcA koI tahasa-nahasa kara rahA hai! jaldI jAkara sa~bhAlo!' ghI se jaise Aga bhar3akatI hai, vaise hI krodha se atyaMta bhar3akakara vaha kauzika tIkhI dhAra vAlA kulhAr3A lekara unheM mArane daudd'aa| jaise bAja se Darakara dUsare pakSI bhAga jAte haiM, vaise hI ve rAjaputra bhI caMDakauzika ko kulhAr3I liye Ate dekha nau-do-gyAraha ho gye| tapasvI betahAzA daur3A A rahA thA ki, krodha meM bhAna na rahane se acAnaka yama ke mukha sadRza eka gahare kuMe meM gira pdd'aa| girate samaya hAtha meM pakar3I huI kulhAr3I muMha ke sAmane ho jAne se usakI dhAra mastaka meM gar3a gayI aura usakA mastaka phaTa gyaa| saca hai, "kRta kamoM ke phala avazya hI bhogane par3ate haiM!" vahI caMDakauzika tApasa marakara isI vana meM atikrodhI dRSTiviSa sarpa banA huA hai| vAstava meM, tIvra anaMtAnubaMdhI krodha anya janmoM meM bhI sAtha jAtA hai| lekina 'yaha avazya hI bodha prApta kregaa|' aisA vicArakara vizvavatsala prabhu apane kaSTa ko kaSTa na samajhakara usa sarpa kI bhava-bhramaNa-pIr3A miTAne hetu usI mArga se cle| vaha jaMgala manuSyoM ke pairoM kA saMcAra na hone se Ubar3a-khAbar3a aura vIrAna ho gayA thaa| vahA~ kI choTI-sI nadI kA pAnI pIyA na jAne se pravAha rahita retIlA va gaMdalA ho gayA thaa| vahAM ke peDa-paudhe DhUMTha bana gaye the, unake patte sUkha gaye the| per3oM para jagaha-jagaha dImakoM ne apane TIle banA DAle the| jhoMpar3iyA~ ujar3a gayI thii| vizvavatsala prabhu ne isa vIrAna jaMgala meM praveza kiyaa| aura yakSa ke jIrNazIrNa maMdira ke maMDapa meM ve nAsikA ke agrabhAga para dRSTi TikAkara kAyotsarga (dhyAna) meM khar3e ho gye| ahaMkArI caMDakauzika sarpa kAlarAtri kI taraha jIbha lapalapAtA huA apanI bAMbI se niklaa| vaha vana meM ghUmatA huA retI meM saMkramaNa hotI huI apane zarIra kI rekhA se mAno apanI AjJA kA lekha likha rahA thaa| jyohi usane mahAbalI prabhu ko dekhA, tyoMhI apane ahaM ko cunautI samajhakara socane lagA-'yaha kauna DhUMTha-sA niHzaMka hokara mujhe jatAe binA hI Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAn mahAvIra kI mahAkaruNA, saMgama devakRtaghora upasarga yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 3 | merI avajJA karake DhITha banakara khar3A hai? isane isa jaMgala meM ghusane kA sAhasa hI kaise kiyA ? ataH abhI ise jalAkara | bhasma karatA huuN|' isa prakAra krodha se jalate hue usa sarpa ne phana U~cA kiyaa| apane mu~ha se viSajvAlAe~ ugalatA huA aura vRkSoM ko jalAtI huI dRSTi se bhayaMkara phuphakAra karatA huA prabhu ko ekaTaka dRSTi se dekhane lagA / AkAza se parvata | para girate hue darzanIya ulkApAta ke samAna usakI jAjvalyamAna dRSTi - jvAlAe~ bhagavAn ke zarIra para par3I, paraMtu jaise | mahAvAyu meruparvata ko calAyamAna karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA, vaise hI mahAprabhAvazAlI prabhu kA vaha kucha bhI nukasAna nahIM kara sakA / "are! abhI taka yaha kASTha kI taraha jalA kyo nahIM?" yaha socakara krodha se adhika tapta hokara vaha sUrya kI ora bAra-bAra dRSTi karake phira jvAlAe~ chor3ane lagA / paraMtu ve jvAlAe~ bhI prabhu ke lie jaladhArA ke samAna | bana gayI / ataH usa nirdayI sarpa ne prabhu ke caraNakamala para daMza mArA aura apanA jahara uglaa| isa prakAra kaI bAra | lagAtAra Dasakara vaha vahA~ se haTatA jAtA thA, yaha socakara ki kahIM yaha mere jahara se mUrcchA khAkara mujha para hI girakara | mujhe dabA na de| phira bhI prabhu para usake jahara kA jarA bhI asara nahIM huaa| unake aMgUThe se dUdha kI dhArA ke samAna | ujjvala sugaMdhita rakta bahane lgaa| usake bAda vaha prabhu ke sAmane Azcarya pUrvaka TakaTakI lagAkara dekhane lagA aura socane lagA- 'are! yaha kauna hai, jisa para mere viSa kA koI prabhAva na huA? bAda meM jagannAtha mahAvIra ke adbhuta rUpa ko | dekhakara usakI kAMti aura saumyatA se usakI AMkheM sahasA cakAcauMdha ho gayI / sarpa ko zAMta jAnakara bhagavAn ne use | kahA - 'caMDakauzika ! aba bhI bodha prApta kara, samajha jA, jAgRta ho jA, moha mata kr|' bhagavAn ke ye vacana sunakara mana | hI mana una para uhApoha ( cintana-manana) karate-karate use pUrva janma kA jJAna - jAtismaraNa ho gayA / aba caMDakauzika kaSAyoM se mukta va zAMta ho cukA thaa| usane bhagavAn kI tIna bAra pradakSiNA dekara mana se anazana aMgIkAra kara liyaa| | mahAprabhu ne pApakarma se rahita aura prazamarasa meM tallIna usa mahAsarpa dvArA svIkRta anazana ko dekhakara use upadeza diyA| 'vatsa ! aba tUM kahIM para bhI mata jAnA, terI A~khoM meM jahara bharA huA hai|' yaha sunakara vaha bAMbI meM muMha DAlakara samatA | rUpa amRta kA pAna karane lgaa| usa para anukaMpAvaza bhagavAna bhI vahIM ruke rhe| saca hai - mahApuruSoM kI pravRttiyAM dUsaroM | ke upakAra ke lie hotI hai|' aisI sthiti meM bhagavAn ko dekhakara Azcarya se A~kheM phAr3ate hue gvAle ekadama vahA~ daur3e hue Aye / vRkSoM kI oTa meM chipakara ve hAtha meM jo patthara va Dhele Adi lAye the, unase mahAtmatulya bane hue sarpa para | nirdayatApUrvaka prahAra karane lge| kintu use aDola aura sthira dekhakara unheM vizvAsa ho gayA ki yaha zAMta hai; taba usake | pAsa jAkara usake zarIra ko lakar3I chuA kara kuredane lage; phira bhI vaha sthira rhaa| gvAloM ne yaha bAta gAMva ke logoM | se batAyI to ve loga bhagavAn kI aura usa mahAsarpa kI pUjA karane lge| usa mArga se ghI becane jAtI huI gvAlineM | nAgarAja ke zarIra para ghI aura makkhana cupar3ane lagI, usakI gaMdha se tIkSNadaMzI cIMTIyoM ne kATa-kATakara usake zarIra ko chalanI ke samAna banA diyA / 'mere krUra karmoM kI tulanA meM yaha vedanA to kucha bhI nahIM hai;' isa taraha apanI AtmA | ko samajhAtA huA vaha mahAnubhAva sarpa usa atiduHsaha vedanA ko sahana karane lagA / ye bicArI nirbala cIMTiyA~ kahIM | mere idhara-udhara hilane-Dulane se dabakara mara na jAyeM ! isa vicAra se vaha mahAsarpa apane aMga ko aba jarA bhI calAyamAna | nahIM karatA thA / bhagavAn kI kRpAmayI sudhAvRSTi se siMcita va sthiracitta vaha sarpa paMdrahaveM dina marakara sahasrAra nAmaka | vaimAnika devaloka meM deva banA / isa prakAra apane para vividha upasarga karane vAle dRSTiviSa phaNidhara aura bhakti karane vAle indra, ina donoM para carama tIrthaMkara, tIna jagat ke advitIya baMdhu, zrI mahAvIra paramAtmA samAna bhAva rakhate the / / 2 / / / 3 / kRtAparAdhe'pi jane, kRpAmantharatArayoH / ISad - bASpArdrayorbhadraM, zrIvIrajinanetrayoH ||3|| artha :- aparAdha karane vAle jIvoM para bhI dayA se pUrNa aura karuNAzrU se Ardra (gIle) zrI mahAvIraprabhu ke netroM kA kalyANa ho / vyAkhyA :- bhagavAn mahAvIra kI A~kheM aparAdha karane vAle saMgamadeva Adi para bhI agAdha karuNA se paripUrNa thii| aMtara meM mahAna karuNA se AplAvita unakI A~kheM sadaiva azrujala se bhIgI rahatI thii| bhagavAn mahAvIra kI aisI 8 Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgamadeva dvArA bhagavAn mahAvIra para ghora upasarga yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 3 sudhAmayI A~khoM kA kalyANa ho| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki aise sAmarthyayoga se yukta prabhu ko hamArA vaMdana-namaskAra ho|| ukta bAta kI puSTi ke lie mahAvIra prabhu ke jIvana kA eka vRtAMta de rahe haiMbhagavAna mahAvIra kI mahAkaruNA : eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va aura eka zahara se dUsare zahara vihAra karate hue bhagavAn mahAvIra eka bAra mleccha-kuloM kI bastI vAlI 'dRr3habhUmi' meM pdhaareN| aSTamabhakta-pratyAkhyAna (tele) kI tapasyA karake ve peDhAlagA~va ke nikaTa per3hAla nAmaka vana meM polAza nAma ke maMdira meM praveza kara eka prAsuka zilAtala para ArUr3ha hokara ghuTanoM taka hAtha laMbe karake, zarIra ko jhukAkara apane sthira aMtaHkaraNa se A~kha baMda kiye binA ekarAtri-saMbaMdhI mahApratimA dhAraNa karake dhyAnastha khar3e rhe| usa samaya saudharmasabhA meM caurAsI hajAra sAmAnika devoM se parivRta, taiMtIsa trAyastriMza, tIna pAriSadya, cAra lokapAla, asaMkhya prakIrNaka deva tathA apane zarIra para cAroM ora se bakhtara aura hathiyAra bAMdhe, caurAsI hajAra aMgarakSaka deva-senAoM se parivRta, sAta senApati, abhiyogika, kilviSika Adi deva-deviyoM tathA tIna prakAra ke vAdya Adi se susajjita hokara vinodapUrNa samaya bitAte hue, dakSiNa lokArdha ke rakSaka zakra nAma ke devendra ne siMhAsana para baiThe-baiThe avadhijJAna se bhagavAn ko ukta sthiti meM jaanaa| ve turaMta khar3e hue aura pAdukA tyAgakara uttarAsaMga dhAraNa kara, dAhinA paira bhUmi para rakhakara aura bAMyA paira jarA U~cA karake bhUtala para mastaka jhukAkara zakrastava (namutthuNaM) se bhagavAn kI stuti karane lge| indra kA aMga-aMga pulakita ho rahA thaa| usane khar3e hokara sArI sabhA ko saMbodhita karate hue kahA'saudharma devalokavAsI uttama devo! tumheM bhagavAn mahAvIra kI adbhuta mahimA sunAtA hUM, suno| pA~ca samiti ke dhAraka, tIna gupti se pavitra, krodha-mAna-mAyA aura lobha ko vaza karane vAle, Azravarahita, dravya-kSetra-kAla aura bhAva meM nirmamatvI, vRkSa yA eka pudgala para dRSTi ekAgra karake kAyotsarga (dhyAna) meM sthira mahAvIra svAmI ko deva, dAnava, yakSa, | rAkSasa, nAgakumAra, manuSya yA tIna loka meM se koI bhI dhyAna se vicalita karane meM samartha nahIM hai|' indra ke ye vacana sunakara eka abhavya, gAr3hamithyAtvI saMgama nAmaka indra kA sAmAnika deva bhauMhe tAna kara, vikarAla AMkheM banAkara, krodha se oTha cabAkara, A~khe lAla karate hue bolA- 'he devendra! eka manuSya kA itanA bar3ha-car3hakara guNagAna karake use U~ce zikhara para car3hAnA, satyAsatya ke vivAda meM ApakI svacchaMdatAyukta prabhutA kA pariNAma hai| yaha asaMbhava hai ki martyaloka ke vyakti ko deva bhI dhyAna se calAyamAna nahIM kara skte| ataH svAmI kA aisA uddhata vacana hRdaya meM kaise dhAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai? kadAcit dhAraNa bhI kara liyA gayA ho, phira bhI use sabake sAmane prakaTa kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai? gaganacuMbI uccazikharayukta evaM pAtAlamUlagAmI jisa meruparvata ko deva do hAthoM se Dhele kI taraha uThAkara pheMka sakatA hai, parvatoM sahita samagra pRthvI ko DubA sakatA hai| mahAsamudra ko choTI sI nadI ke samAna banA sakatA hai| aneka parvatoM se bojhila vizAla pRthvI ko anAyAsa hI apane bhujadaMDa se uThA sakatA hai, aisI asAdhAraNa Rddhi, mahAparAkrama aura icchAmAtra se kAryasiddhi kI upalabdhi se yukta devoM ke sAmane manuSya kyA cIja hai? maiM abhI indra dvArA prazaMsita vyakti ke pAsa jAkara use dhyAna se vicalita karatA huuN| yoM kahakara hAtha se pRthvI ko Thokakara vaha deva sabhAmaMDapa meM A khar3A huaa| indra ne use bahuterA samajhAyA ki zrI arihaMtadeva dUsaroM kI sahAyatA liye binA svayaM akhaMDa tapa karate haiM' kintu jaba vaha raMcamAtra bhI nahIM samajhA, taba indra ne usa durbuddhideva kI upekSA kii| durbuddhideva haThAgrahI hokara bhagavAn ko vicalita karane ke lie vahA~ se claa| usake gamana se pracaMDa vAyuvega ke kAraNa bAdala bhI bikharane lge| apanI raudra AkRti ke kAraNa vaha mahAbhayaMkara dikhane lgaa| usake bhaya se apsarAe~ bhI mArga se haTa gyii| vizAla vakSaHsthala se Takkara mArakara usane mAno grahamaMDala ko ekatrita kara diye the| - isa prakAra vaha adhama deva vahA~ AyA, jahA~ bhagavAn pratimA dhAraNa kara dhyAnastha khar3e the| akAraNa jagabaMdhu zrIvIraprabhu ko isa prakAra se zAMta dekhakara use adhika IrSyA huii| sarvaprathama usa duSTa deva ne jagadguru mahAvIra para aparimita dhUla kI varSA kii| jaise rAhU caMdramA ko Dhaka detA hai, meghADaMbara sUrya ko Dhaka detA hai, vaise hI dhUli-varSA se usane prabhu ke sAre zarIra ko Dhaka diyaa| cAroM ora se dhUla kI vRSTi hone se unakI pAMcoM indriyoM ke dvAra baMda ho gaye, unakA zvAsocchvAsa avaruddha-sA hone lgaa| phira bhI jagadguru raMcamAtra bhI calAyamAna nahIM hue| kyA hAthiyoM se kabhI Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgamadeva kRta ghora upasarga yogazAstra prathama prakAza 3 kulaparvata calAyamAna ho sakatA hai? phira usa duSTa ne dhUla haTAkara bhagavAn ke aMga-aMga ko pIr3ita karane vAlI vajramukhI cITiyA~ utpanna kii| ve suI kI noka ke samAna, tIkhe mukhAgra vAlI cITiyA~ prabhu ke zarIra ke eka ora se svecchA se car3hakara dUsarI ora se utarane lgiiN| bhAgyahIna kI icchA kI taraha cIMTiyoM kA upadrava bhI niSphala huaa| taba usane DAMsa kA rUpa bnaayaa| saca hai, 'durAtmAoM ke duSkRtya samApta nahIM hote|' DAMsa banakara jaba usane bhagavAn ke zarIra para kaI jagaha DasA to usase gAya ke dUdha ke samAna rakta bahane lgaa| usase bhagavAn aise pratIta hone lage mAno parvata se jharanA baha rahA ho| aise upasarga se bhI jaba prabhu kSubdha nahIM hue to durmati saMgamadeva ne atipracaMDa daMza dene meM tatpara evaM duHkha se haTAI jA sakane vAlI lAla raMga kI cIMTiyoM kA rUpa banAyA aura prabhu ke zarIra meM apanA muMha gaharA gaDA diyaa| usa samaya ve cITiyA~ aisI mAlama hotI thI. mAno prabhu ke zarIra para eka sAtha roMgaTe khar3e ho gaye hoN| aise upasarga ke samaya bhI prabhu apane yoga meM dRr3ha citta rhe| paraMtu deva to kisI bhI taraha se unakA dhyAna-bhaMga karane para tulA huA thaa| ataH usane bar3e-bar3e jaharIle bicchU banAye, ve pralayakAla kI Aga kI cinagAriyoM ke samAna yA tape hue bANa ke samAna bhayaMkara Ter3hI paMcha karake apane kAMToM se prabhu ke zarIra ko kATane lge| usase bhI jaba nAtha kSubdha nahIM hue to kUTa-saMkalpI deva ne tIkhe dAMtoM vAle nevale banAye, ve khi-khi zabda karate hue dAMtoM se bhagavAn ke zarIra se mAMsa ke TakaDe toDa toDakara nIce girAne lge| usase bhI jaba usakI icchA pUrNa na haI to kraddha hokara usane yamarAja kI bAhoM ke samAna pracaMDa evaM ati utkaTa phanoM vAle sarpa bnaaye| jaise mahAvakSa para bela lipaTa jAtI hai, vaise hI mastaka se lekara paira taka prabhu mahAvIra ke zarIra se ve lipaTa gaye aura phanoM se isa prakAra prahAra karane lage ki unake phana bhI kaTane lge| unhoMne isa prakAra DasA ki unake dAMta bhI TUTa gye| ve nirviSa banakara rassI kI taraha gira pdd'e| usake bAda nirdaya deva ne tatkAla vajrasama kaThora tIkhe nakhoM evaM dAtoM vAle cUhe bnaae| ve apane dAMtoM aura muMha se prabhu ke aMgoM ko noca-nocakara khAne lge| aura ghAva para namaka chir3akane kI taraha kiye hue ghAva para pezAba karane lge| paraMtu aisA karane para bhI jaba ve bhagavAn ko vicalita karane meM sarvathA asaphala rahe, taba bhUtAviSTa aura mUsala ke samAna tIkhe daMtazUla vAle hAthI jaisA rUpa bnaayaa| jisake paira dharatI para par3ate hI dharatI kAMpa uThatI thI aura mAno nakSatramaMDala aura AkAza ko nApa legA, itanI U~cI sUMDa uThAkara prabhu para TUTa pdd'aa| usane apanI pracaMDa sUMDa se prabhu ko pakar3akara AkAza meM bahuta U~cA uchaalaa| nIce girate hI isake zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jAyeMge, isa badanIyata se phira hAthI ne apane daMtazUla ko U~cA uThAkara AkAza se girate hue prabhu ko dAMta kI noka para jhela liyaa| dA~ta kI noka para par3ane se bhagavAn kA vajramaya kaThora zarIra chAtI se TakarAyA, jisake kAraNa cinagAriyA~ utpanna huii| phira bhI becArA hAthI bhagavAn kA bAla bhI bAMkA na kara skaa| phira usa deva ne vairiNI ke samAna hathinI banAI, jisane apanI sUMDa aura dAMta kI pUrI tAkAta lagAkara bhagavAn ke zarIra ko bhedana karane kA prayatna kiyA aura usa para viSailA jala chIMTane lgii| magara hathinI kA prayoga bhI miTTI meM mila gyaa| phira usa adhama deva ne bhayaMkara pizAca kA rUpa banAyA, jisakI dAr3he magaramaccha ke samAna utkaTa thii| usakA mukha aneka jvAlAoM se yukta agnikuMDa ke samAna bhayAnaka caur3A, khokhale ke samAna khulA thaa| usakI bhujAe~ yamarAja ke mahala ke toraNa-staMbha ke samAna laMbI thii| usakI jAMghe tAr3avRkSa ke samAna U~cI va laMbI thii| vaha camar3e ke vastra pahane va kaTAra dhAraNa kiye hue atyaMta aTTahAsa karatA huA, phutkAra karatA huA, kabhI kilakAriyAM karatA huA prabhu ko DarAne lgaa| usane bhagavAn para anekoM AphateM ddhhaaii| magara tela samApta ho jAne para bujhe dIpaka kI taraha vaha pizAca AgababUlA hokara prabhu ke sAmane hataprabha ho gyaa| taba krodha se usa nirdayadeva ne ekadama siMha kA rUpa banAyA aura dahAr3atA huA, pUMcha phaTakAratA huA, pRthvI ko mAno phAr3atA huA, AkAza aura pRthvI ko apane krUra ninAda se gUMjAtA huA bhagavAn para TUTa pdd'aa| apanI vajrasama dAr3hoM va zUla ke samAna nakhoM se vaha bhagavAn para lagAtAra AkramaNa karane lgaa| dAvAnala se jale vRkSa ke samAna use isameM niSphalatA milane para duSTa deva ne siddhArtha rAjA aura trizalAdevI kA rUpa banAkara prabhu se kahA-"putra! tUM aisA atiduSkara tapa kyoM kara rahA hai? tUM yaha dIkSA chor3a de, hamArI prArthanA ko mata tthukraa| vRddhAvasthA meM naMdIvarddhana ne hamArA tyAga kara diyA hai aura hama nirAdhAra ho gaye haiN| tUM hamArI rakSA kr|" yoM kahate hue ve donoM dIna svara se vilApa karane lge| unake aise vilApoM se bhI prabhu kA hRdaya 10 Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgamadeva dvArA aMtima upasarga yogazAstra prathama prakAza 3 Asakti meM kSubdha nahIM huaa| ataH prabhu jahA~ dhyAnastha the, unake pAsa hI duSTa deva ne senA kA par3Ava ddaalaa| vahA~ rasoiye | ko cUlhA banAne lie patthara nahIM milA, to dhyAnastha prabhu ke donoM pairoM ko cUlhA banAkara usa para haMDiyA rkhii| nIce Aga jlaaii| vaha aisI pratIta ho rahI thI, mAno parvata kI talahaTI meM dAvAnala prakaTa huA ho| Aga kI pracaMDa jvAlAoM ke atyadhika jala jAne para bhI prabhu ke zarIra kI kAMti phIkI na huI, balki tapta sone ke samAna adhikAdhika bar3hatI hI gyii| taba usa adhama deva ne jaMgalI bhIloM kI bastI banAyI, jahA~ bhIla loga jora-jora se cillAte the| bhIloM ne prabhu ke gale, kAnoM, bAhoM aura jAMghoM meM kSudra pakSiyoM ke pIjare laTakA diye| jisase una pakSiyoM ne coMca aura nakha mAramArakara prabhu kA zarIra chidramaya banA ddaalaa| vaha aisA lagatA thA, mAno aneka chedoM vAlA koI pIjarA ho| deva ke lie | yaha prayoga bhI pakke patte ke samAna niHsAra siddha huaa| taba usane saMvartaka nAmaka mahAna aMdhar3a calAyA, jisase vizAla vRkSa tinake ke samAna AkAza meM ur3ate aura phira nIce girate-se pratIta hone lge| pratyeka dizA meM kaMkaDa-patthara dhUla ke samAna ur3ane lge| dhauMkanI kI taraha havA bharakara bhagavAn ko vaha AkAza meM uchAla-uchAlakara nIce dharatI para pheMkane lgaa| paraMtu usa mahAvAyu se bhI deva kA manoratha siddha na huA, taba usa deva-kulakalaMka ne vAyu-vartula claayaa| bar3e-bar3e parvatoM ko hilA dene vAle usa cakkaradAra aMdhar3a ne prabhu ko bhI, cAka para car3hAye hue miTTI ke piMDa ke samAna ghumaayaa| paraMtu samudra ke aMdara jala ke samAna usa cakkaradAra aMdhar3a ke calAne para bhI prabhu apane dhyAna se Tasa-se-masa nahIM hue| taba deva socane lagA 'aho! vajramaya manobala vAle isa puruSa ko aneka prakAra kI yAtanAe~ dene para jarA bhI kSubdha nahIM huaa| ataH aba maiM pratijJAbhraSTa hokara ise dhyAna se vicalita kiye binA devasabhA meM kaise jAUM? isalie aba to yahI acchA hogA ki isake prANanAza kA koI upAya kruuN| tabhI isakA dhyAnabhaMga hogA, anyathA nhiiN| yoM vicArakara adhama deva ne eka hajArapala vajana vAle lohe kA Thosa vajramaya kAlacakra banAyA aura rAvaNa ne jaise kailAzaparvata ko uThAyA thA; vaise hI isa deva ne use utthaayaa| pRthvI ko lapeTane ke lie mAno yaha dUsarA veSTana taiyAra kiyA ho, aise kAlacakra ko Upara uThAkara prabhu para pheNkaa| nikalatI huI jvAlAoM se samasta dizAoM ko bhayaMkara banAtA huA, samudra meM var3avAnala ke samAna vaha prabhu para giraa| bar3e-bar3e parvatoM ko cUrNa karane meM samartha usa cakra ke prabhAva se bhagavAn ghuTane taka jamIna meM dhaMsa gye| aisI sthiti meM bhI bhagavAn vicAra karane lage ki vizva ke samagra jIvoM ko tArane kA abhilASI hone para bhI maiM isa becAre ke lie saMsAra-paribhramaNa karAne kA nimitta banA huuN| ___saMgamadeva ne vicAra kiyA-'aho! maiMne kAlacakra ke prayoga kA aMtima upAya bhI ajamAyA, lekina yaha to abhI bhI jItA-jAgatA baiThA hai| ataH aba zastra-astra ke alAvA aura koI upAya karanA caahie| saMbhava hai upasarga se yaha kisI prakAra vicalita ho jaay|' aisI nIyata se vimAna meM baiThe-baiThe vaha prabha ke Age Akara kahane lagA-'he maharSi! tumhAre sattva se aura prANoM kI bAjI lagAkara prAraMbha kiye gaye tapa ke prabhAva se maiM tuma para saMtuSTa huA huuN| ataH aba chor3o, isa zarIra ko kleza dene vAle tapa ko| aise tapa se kyA lAbha? tuma jo cAho so mAMga lo| bolo, maiM tumheM kyA-kyA de dUM? isa viSaya meM jarA bhI zaMkA mata karanA; tumhArA jo manoratha hogA, pUrNa kiyA jaaygaa| kaho to maiM tumheM isa zarIra dvArA hI svarga prApta karA dUM? yA kaho to anaMta-anaMta janmoM ke kiye hue karmoM se mukta karake ekAMta paramAnaMdaprApti-svarUpa mokSa maiM tumheM prApta karA dUM? athavA samasta rAjA tumhArI AjJA zirodhArya kareM, aisA akSaya-saMpatti vAlA sAmrAjya tumheM dilA dUM? isa taraha kI deva kI pralobhanabharI bAtoM se bhI jaba prabhu kA mana calAyamAna nahIM huA aura use koI pratyuttara prabhu se nahIM milA to pApI deva ne phira yoM vicAra kiyA ki isane mere sAre prayogoM aura zaktiyoM ko asaphala banA diyaa| aba to kevala eka hI amogha upAya zeSa raha jAtA hai, vaha hai kAma-zAstra kaa| use bhI ajamAkara dekha luuN| kyoMki kAma ke astra ke samAna kAminiyoM kI dRSTi par3ate hI bar3e-bar3e yogI puruSoM taka kA bhI puruSatva khaMDita ho jAtA hai|' citta meM yoM nizciya karake usane devAMganAe~ aura unake vilAsa meM sahAyaka chaha Rtue~ bnaayii| sAtha hI unmatta kokilA ke madhura zabdoM se gUMjAyamAna kAmadeva nATaka kI mukhya naTI ke samAna vasaMta-lakSmI vahA~ suzobhita hone lgii| vikasita kadaMbapuSpoM ke parAga se mukha kI sugaMdha phailAtI huI dizA-baMdhuoM se kalA sIkhI huI dAsI ke samAna grISma Rtu zobhAyamAna hone lgii| kAmadeva ke rAjyAbhiSeka meM maMgalatilaka-rUpa kevar3e ke phUla ke bahAne se romAMcita 11 Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yoga zAstra kI racanA kA nirNaya yogazAstra prathama prakAza 4 sAMgI varSARtu bhI zobhAyamAna huii| naye-naye kamaloM ke bahAne se hajAroM nayana vAlI banakara apanI utkRSTa saMpatti | ko dikhAtI huI zarad Rtu bhI suzobhita hone lgii| mAno zveta akSara ke samAna tAje mogare kI kaliyoM se kAmadeva kI jayaprazasti likha rahI ho; isa prakAra hemaMtaRtu bhI upasthita huii| mogarA aura siMduravAra ke puSpoM se gaNikA kI taraha karane vAlI hemaMta ke samAna sarabhita ziziraRta ne bhI apanI zobhA bddh'aaii| isa taraha cAroM tarapha sArI Rtae~ prakaTa ho gyii| taba kAmadeva kI dhvajA ke samAna devAMganAe~ prakaTa huii| unhoMne bhagavAn ke pAsa apane aMgopAMga kholakara dikhAte hue kAmadeva ko jItane ke maMtrAstra ke samAna saMgIta kI tAna chedd'ii| kaI devAMganAe~ laya ke krama se gaMdhArarAga se manohara vINA bajAtI huI gIta gAne lgiiN| aura ulaTe-sIdhe krama se tAla vyakta karatI huI ve apanI pUrI kalA lagAkara madhuratApUrvaka vINA bajA rahI thii| kitanI hI devAMganAe~ prakaTa rUpa meM takAra-dhoMkAra ke bhedoM se megha-samAna gaMbhIra AvAja vAle tIna prakAra ke mRdaMga bajA rahI thii| kitanI devAMganAe~ to AkAza aura dharatI para calatI huI Azcarya paidA karane vAle naye-naye hAvabhAva se kaTAkSa karatI huI nRtya karane lgiiN| kitanI hI aMganAe~ to aMga mor3atI va balakhAtI huI abhinaya karate samaya TUTate hue kaMcuka aura zithila hue kezapAza ko bAMdhane kA abhinaya karatI huI apanI bagaleM dikhAtI thiiN| kaI apane laMbe paira ke abhinaya ke bahAne manohara gorocana kI lepa lagI huI aura gaura varNa vAlI, apanI jaMghA se mUla bhAga ko bAra-bAra dikhAtI thii| kitanI hI deviyA~ ghAghare kI DhIlI huI gAMTha ko majabUta bA~dhane kA nATaka karatI huI nAbhimaMDala dikhAtI thiiN| kaI hastidaMta-samAna hAtha ke abhinaya ke bahAne se aMga ke gAr3ha AliMgana karane kA izArA karatI thiiN| katipaya a~ganAe~ to kamara ke nIce ke aMdara ke vastra kA nAr3A majabUtI se bA~dhane ke bahAne Upara kI sAr3I haTA kara apane nitaMba batAne lagIM, kaI sulocanA deviyA~ aMga ko mor3ane ke bahAne chAtI para puSTa aura unnata stanoM ko laMbe samaya taka dikhAne lagI aura kahane lagI ki 'yadi Apa vItarAga haiM, to hama logoM meM rAga kyoM paidA karate haiM? zarIra se nirapekSa haiM to hama logoM ko apanI chAtI kyoM nahIM arpaNa kara dete? aura yadi Apa dayAla haiM, to phira acAnaka khIMce hue dhanuSya rUpa astra vAle kAmadeva se hamArI rakSA kyoM nahIM karate? hamArI prema kI lAlasA para kautuka se Apake dvArA tiraskAra karanA kucha samaya taka to ThIka hai, paraMtu mRtyu paryanta isa haTha ko pakar3e rakhanA yogya nahIM hai| aura kitanI hI deviyA~ yoM kahane lagIM-'svAmin! kaThoratA kA parityAgakara apanA mana komala bnaao| hamArA manoratha pUrNa kro| hamArI prArthanA kI upekSA na kro|' isa taraha devAMganaoM ke gIta, nRtya, vAdya-vilAsa, hAvabhAva tathA | prema kI mIThI-mIThI bAtoM se jagadguru tilabhara bhI nahIM ddige| isa taraha anekoM anukUla aura pratikUla upasarga sahana karate-karate sArI rAta bIta gyii| isake bAda asuradharmI saMgamadeva ne chaha mahIne taka prabhu ko zuddha AhAra milane meM vighna upasthita kiye aura taraha-taraha ke upadrava karatA gyaa| kintu aMta meM hAra-thakakara vaha bhagavAn se bolA- 'bhaTTAraka! Apa sukha se raho aura icchAnusAra bhramaNa karo; aba maiM jAtA huuN|' isa prakAra vaha bhArI pApakarma bA~dhakara chaha mahIne ke aMta meM gyaa| bhagavAn kA karuNAI hRdaya pasIja uThA ki isa prakAra ke pApakarma se yaha becArA kahA~ jAyegA? isakI kyA gati hogI? mere jaisA tAraka bhI ise tAra nahIM sakA! isa prakAra ciMtana karate-karate unakI AMkheM karuNA ke A~suoM se Ardra ho gyii| isa taraha iSTadeva ko namaskAra kara mokSamArga ke kAraNabhUta yoga ke saMbaMdha meM kahane kI icchA se aba vaha yogazAstra prastuta karate haiM / 4 / zrutAmbhodheradhigamya, sampradAyAcca sadguroH / svasaMvedanatazcApi, yogazAstraM viracyate // 4 // artha :- siddhAMta rUpI samudra se, sadguru-paraMparA se aura svAnubhava se jAnakara maiM yoga-zAstra kI racanA karatA huuN||4|| | yogazAkha kI racanA kA nirNaya : prastuta zloka meM batAyA hai ki yogapada kA nirNaya (jJAna) karane ke bAda zAstra racanA karanA ucita hai| isalie yoga ke nirNaya ke lie tIna hetu jAnanA - 1.zAstra se, 2. guru-paraMparA se aura 3. apane anubhava se| ina tInoM prakAroM se yogazabda kA nirNaya kara isa 'yogazAstra' kI racanA kI jA rahI hai| isI bAta 12 Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yoga mAhAtmya, sanatkumAra cakravartI ko rUpa para garva aura vairAgya yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 5 se 6 ko batAne ke lie kahate haiM ki Agama rUpI samudra se, apane gurujanoM ke mukha se aura svAnubhava se nirNaya kara yaha yoga-zAstra racA jA rahA hai| yahI bAta isa graMtha ke aMta meM kheNge| zAstra se, guru ke mukha se aura apane anubhava se jo kucha maiMne jAnA hai, vaha yoga kA upaniSad vivekiyoM kI pariSad ke citta ko camatkRta karane vAlA hai| ataH caulukyavaMza ke rAjA kumArapAla kI atyaMta prArthanA se AcArya bhagavAn zrI hemacaMdrasUrIzvarajI ne vANI ke mAdhyama se isa yogazAstra kI racanA kI hai||4|| aba yoga kA hI mAhAtmya batAte haiN|5| yogaH sarvavipadvallIvitAne parazuH zitaH / amUlamantratantraM ca, kArmaNaM nirvRtizriyaH / / 5 / / artha :- yoga sarva-vipatti rUpI latAoM ke samUha ko kATane ke lie tIkhIdhAra vAlA kuThAra hai tathA mokSa-lakSmI ko vaza karane ke lie yaha jar3I-bUTI, maMtra aura taMtra se rahita kArmaNa vazIkaraNa hai||5|| Azaya :- yoga AdhyAtmika, bhautika, daivika sarva-vipatti rUpI latA samUha kA chedana karane ke lie tIkSNa parazu ke samAna hai| vaha anarthaphala kA nAza karatA hai| uttarArddha ke Adhe zloka se yoga se parama puruSArtha mokSalakSmI kI prApti batAyI hai| jagat meM kArmaNa (jAdU) karane ke lie jar3I-bUTI, maMtra-taMtra kI vidhi karanI par3atI hai, paraMtu yoga jar3I-bUTI, maMtra aura taMtra ke binA hI mokSa-lakSmI ko vaza karane kA amogha upAya hai||5|| kAraNa ko dUra kiye binA vipatti rUpI kArya kA nAza kaise ho sakatA hai? isI hetu se kAraNabhUta pApoM kA nAza karane vAle yoga ke bAre meM kahate haiN|6| bhUyAMso'pi hi pApmAnaH, pralayaM yAnti yogataH / caNDavAtAd ghanaghanA, ghanAghanaghaTA iva // 6 // artha :- pracaMDa vAyu se jaise ghane bAdaloM kI zreNI bikhara jAtI hai, vaise hI yoga ke prabhAva se bahuta se pApa bhI . naSTa ho jAte haiN||6|| prazna hotA hai ki eka janma meM upArjita kiye hue pApa yoga ke prabhAva se kadAcit naSTa ho sakate haiM; kintu janmajanmAMtara meM upArjita aneka pApoM kA vinAza yoga se kaise ho sakatA hai? isakA uttara kahate haiM 7 / kSiNoti yogaH pApAni, cirakAlArjitAnyapi / pracitAni yathaidhAMsi, kSaNAdevAzuzukSaNiH / / 7 / / artha :- jaise cirakAla se ikaTThI kI huI lakar3iyoM ko pracaMDa agni eka kSaNa meM jalA detI hai| vaise hI anekAneka bhavoM ke cirasaMcita pApoM ko bhI yoga kSaNabhara meM kSaya kara detA hai / / 7 / / yoga kA dUsarA phala bhI batAte haiN18| kaphavipuNmalAmarza, - sarvauSadhi-maharddhayaH / sambhinnasrotolabdhizca, yogaM tANDavaDambaram // 8 // artha :- yogI ko kapha, zleSma, viSThA, sparza Adi sabhI auSadhimaya mahAsaMpadAe~ (prabhAvazAlI) tathA saMbhinnasrotalabdhi (kisI bhI eka indriya se sArI indriyoM ke viSayoM kA jJAna ho jAne kI zakti) prApta honA yogajanita abhyAsa kA hI camatkAra hai||8|| vyAkhyA :- yogI ke kapha, zleSma, viSThA, kAna kA maila, dAMta kA maila, A~kha aura jIbha kA maila, hAtha Adi kA sparza, viSThA, mUtra, keza, nakha Adi kathita yA akathita sabhI padArtha yoga ke prabhAva se auSadhi rUpa bana jAte hai| ve auSadhi kA kAma karate haiN| jo kAma auSadhiyA~ karatI haiM, vahI kAma kaphAdi kara sakate haiN| itanA hI nahIM; yoga se aNimAdi saMbhinnasrota Adi labdhiyA~ (zaktiyA~) bhI prApta hotI hai| yaha yoga kA hI prabhAva thA ki sanatkumAra jaise yogI ko apane yoga-prabhAva se kaphabinduoM dvArA saba roga miTAne kI zakti prApta huii||8|| nIce hama sanatkumAra cakravartI kA dRSTAMta de rahe haiM Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yoga ke prabhAva se prApta labdhiyA~ yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 8 sanatkumAra cakravartI kI kathA : hastinApura nagara meM SaTkhaNDAdhipati sanatkumAra nAmaka cauthA cakravartI rAjya karatA thaa| eka bAra sudharmA nAma kI devasabhA meM indra mahArAja ne vismita hokara usakI apratima rUpa saMpadA kI prazaMsA kI-'kuruvaMza-ziromaNi sanatkumAra cakravartI kA jisa prakAra kA rUpa hai, vaisA Aja devaloka meM yA manuSyaloka meM kisI kA bhI nahIM hai|' isa prakAra kI rUpa-prazaMsA para vizvAsa na karake vijaya aura vaijayaMta nAma ke do deva sanatkumAra kI parIkSA karane ke lie martyaloka meM aaye| una donoM devoM ne yahA~ Akara brAhmaNa kA rUpa banAyA aura sanatkumAra ke rUpa ko dekhane ke lie usake rAjamahala ke dvAra para dvArapAla ke pAsa aaye| sanatkumAra bhI usa samaya snAna karane kI taiyArI meM thaa| sabhI pozAka kholakara vaha kevala eka kaTivastra pahane hue tela mAliza karavA rahA thaa| dvArapAla ne daravAje para khar3e do brAhmaNoM ke Agamana ke bAre meM sanatkumAra cakravartI se nivedana kiyaa| ataH nyAyasaMpanna cakravartI ne usI samaya unakA praveza kraayaa| sanatkumAra ko dekhakara vismaya se A~khe tarerate hue ve donoM deva sira hilAte hue vicAra karane lage-aho! aSTamI kI rAtri ke candrasadRza isakA lalATa hai, kAna taka pahuMce hue do netra haiM, nIla-kamala ko mAta karane vAlI isakI zarIra-kAMti hai? pakke biMbaphala ke samAna kAMtimaya oTha haiM, sIpa ke samAna do kAna haiM, pa~cajanya zaMkha se bhI zreSTha isakI gardana hai, hAthI kI sUMDa ko mAta karane vAle do hAtha haiM, meruparvata kI zobhA ko bhI haraNa karane vAlA isakA vakSaHsthala hai, siMha-zizu ke udara ke samAna isakI kamara hai, adhika kyA kaheM, isake pUrNa zarIra kI zobhA varNanAtIta hai| aho! caMdramA kI cAMdanI ke samAna isake lAvaNya ko nadI ke pravAha meM snAna karake zarIra ko svaccha karane vAlA hama nahIM jAna skte| iMdramahArAja | ne isake rUpa kA jaisA varNana kiyA thA, usase bhI adhika uttama isakA rUpa hai| mahApuruSa kabhI asatya nahIM bolate itane meM cakravartI bolA-'vipravaro, Apa donoM yahA~ kisa prayojana se Aye haiM?' taba unhoMne kahA 'he narasiMha! isa carAcara jagat meM tumhArA rUpa lokottara aura AzcaryakArI hai| dUra-dUra se tumhAre rUpa kA varNana sunakara hamAre mana meM ise dekhane kA kutUhala paidA huA, isa kAraNa hama yahA~ Aye haiN| Aja taka hamane Apake adbhuta rUpa kA varNana sunA thA, A~khoM se dekhA nahIM thA; paraMtu Aja ApakA rUpa dekhakara A~khoM ko tRpti huii| taba muskarAkara sanatkumAra ne kahA'vipravaro! tela mAliza kiye hue zarIra kI kAMti to kucha bhI nahIM hai; kucha dera Thaharo, baiTho aura merA snAna ho jAya taba taka jarA iMtajAra kro| dekho, jaba maiM aneka AzcaryakArI vividha veSa-bhUSA aura bahumUlya AbhUSaNoM se susajjita ho jAU~, taba ratnajar3ita suvarNa ke samAna merA rUpa dekhnaa|' yoM kahakara sanatkumAra snAna karake veSa-bhUSA evaM alaMkAra Adi dhAraNa karake AkAza meM caMdra kI taraha suzobhita hokara rAja sabhA meM siMhAsana para baitthe| rAjA ne usI samaya donoM brAhmaNoM ko bulaayaa| ataH rAjA ke sAmane Akara rAjA ke rUpa ko nihArakara donoM vicAra karane lage-'kahA~ vaha rUpa evaM kAMti aura kahA~ aba kA yaha phIkA rUpa aura lAvaNya! sacamuca saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha kSaNika hai|' rAjA ne pUchA'vipravaro! pahale mujhe dekhakara Apa harSita hue the; aba ApakA mukha viSAda se ekadama malina kyoM ho gayA?' taba amRtopama vacanoM se ve kahane lage-'he mahAbhAga! hama donoM saudharma devaloka ke nivAsI deva haiN| indramahArAja ne devasabhA meM Apake rUpa kI prazaMsA kI thI! unake kathana para hameM vizvAsa nahIM huaa| ataH hama manuSya kA rUpa banAkara ApakA | rUpa dekhane ke lie yahA~ Aye haiN| iMdramahArAja dvArA varNita ApakA rUpa pahale hamane yathArtha rUpa meM dekhA thA; paraMtu vartamAna meM vaha rUpa vaisA nahIM rahA hai| jaise nizvAsa se darpaNa malina ho jAtA hai, vaise hI aba ApakI zarIra kI kAMti malina ho gayI hai| ApakA rUpa vikRta ho gayA hai, lAvaNya phIkA par3a gayA hai| aba ApakA zarIra aneka rogoM se ghirA huA hai|' isa taraha saca-saca bAta batAkara ve donoM deva adRzya ho gye| rAjA ne jhulase hue vRkSa ke samAna apane nisteja zarIra ko dekhaa| vaha vicAra karane lagA-sadaiva roga ke ghara ke samAna isa zarIra ko dhikkAra hai! maMdabuddhi mUrkha vyartha hI isa para mamatA karate haiN| jaise bar3e lakkar3a ko bhayaMkara ghuna khAte haiM; vaise hI zarIra meM utpanna hue vividha prakAra ke bhayaMkara roga isa zarIra ko khA jAte haiN| bAhara se yaha zarIra cAhe kitanA hI acchA dikhe, magara bar3a ke phala ke samAna aMdara se to kIr3oM se vyAsa hotA hai| jaise suzobhita mahAsarovara ke pAnI para zaivAla chA jAne se usakI zobhA naSTa ho jAtI hai, vaise hI isa zarIra para roga chA jAne se vaha isakI rUpa saMpatti 14 Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yoga ke prabhAva se prApta hone vAlI vividha labdhiyA~ yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 8 ko barbAda kara detA hai| zarIra zithila ho jAtA hai, magara AzA zithila nahIM hotI; rUpa calA jAtA hai, paraMtu pApabuddhi nahIM jAtI; vRddhAvasthA bar3hatI jAtI hai, paraMtu jJAnavRddhi nahIM hotii| dhikkAra hai, saMsArI jIvoM ke aise svarUpa ko! ghAsa kI noka para par3e osabindu ke samAna isa saMsAra meM rUpa, lAvaNya, kAMti, zarIra, dhana Adi sabhI padArtha caMcala hai| zarIra kA svabhAva Aja thA, vaha kala nahIM rhtaa| ataH isa zarIra se tapasyA karake karmoM kI sakAma nirjarA karanA (kSINa karanA) yahI mahAphala-prApti kA kAraNa hai| isa prakAra vairAgyabhAvanA meM DUbe hue cakravartI ko muni dIkSA lene kI abhilASA jAgRta huii| usane tatkAla apane putra ko rAjyAbhiSikta karake rAjapATa sauMpa diyA aura svayaM vinayapUrvaka udyAna meM jAkara zrI vinayadharasUrijI ke pAsa munidIkSA lekara sarvasAvadyavirati rUpa saMyama aMgIkAra kiyaa| mahAvratoM aura uttaraguNoM ko dhAraNa kara rAjarSi eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva samatAbhAva se ekAgracitta hokara vihAra karate the| hAthiyoM ke yUthapati ke pIche-pIche jaise usakA samudAya calatA hai, vaise hI rAjarSi ke pIche-pIche gAr3ha-anurAga se prajAmaMDala calane lgaa| una kaSAyarahita, udAsIna, mamatvarahita, niSparigraha rAjarSi kI prajA ne chaha mahIne taka sevA kii| phira bhI kisI prakAra bhI vApasa lauTane kA unakA mana nahIM hotA thaa| (taba parivAra calA gayA) ve yathAvidhi bhikSA grahaNa karate the| bhojana samaya para na milane se tathA apathya bhojana karane se aneka vyAdhiyoM ne unake zarIra meM DerA jamA liyaa| khujalI, sUjana, bukhAra, zvAsa, aruci, peTa meM darda aura AMkhoM meM vedanA, ina sAta prakAra kI vyAdhiyoM kI vedanA ko sAtasau varSa taka rAjarSi ne samatA pUrvaka sahana kiyaa| samagra duHsaha pariSahoM ke sahana karane se tathA unake nivAraNa kA upAya nahIM karane se unheM aneka labdhiyAM prApta ho gyii| usa samaya hRdaya meM Azcarya hone se indra mahArAja ne devoM ke sAmane usa muni kI prazaMsA kI-'jalate hue ghAsa ke pule ke samAna cakravartI-pana kA vaibhava chor3akara yaha sanatkumAra muni duSkara tapa kara rahe haiM, tapa ke prabhAva se unheM samasta labdhiyAM prApta huI hai| phira bhI ve apane zarIra ke prati nirapekSa hai| yahAM taka ki apane rogoM kI cikitsA bhI nahIM krte|' indra ke isa vacana para vijaya aura vaijayaMta nAmaka devoM ko vizvAsa na hone se ve vaidya kA rUpa banAkara sanatkumAra muni ke pAsa Aye aura kahane lage-'bhAgyazAlI munivara! Apa roga se kyoM duHkhI hote haiM? hama donoM vaidya haiN| hama sAre vizva ke rogiyoM kI cikitsA karate haiM, aura Apa rogagrasta haiM | to hameM AjJA dIjie na! hama eka hI dina meM ApakA roga miTA dete haiN|' yaha sunakara sanatkumAra muni ne pratyuttara diyA'cikitsako! isa jIva ko do prakAra ke roga hote haiM-eka to dravyaroga aura dUsarA bhaavrog| krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha Adi bhAvaroga hai, jo zarIradhArI AtmAoM ko hote haiM aura hajAroM janmoM taka jIva ke sAtha calate haiM aura asIma duHkha dete haiN| agara Apa una rogoM ko miTA sakate hoM to cikitsA kiijie| kintu yadi kevala zarIra ke dravyaroga miTAte hoM| | to aise roga miTAne kI zakti to mere pAsa bhI hai|' yoM kahakara unhoMne mavAda se bharI apanI sar3I aMgulI para apane | kapha kA lepa kiyaa| siddharasa kA lepa karate hI jaise tAMbA camakane lagatA hai, vaise hI vaha aMgulI kapha kA lepa karate hI sone-sI camaka ne lgii| sone kI salAI ke samAna aMgulI dekhakara ve deva unake caraNoM meM gira par3e, aura kahane lage-'munivara! hama ve hI deva haiM, jo pahale ApakA rUpa dekhane Aye the| indra mahArAja ne kahA thA ki 'labdhiyAM prApta hone para bhI sanatkumAra rAjarSi svecchA se vyAdhi kI pIr3A sahana karate hue adbhuta tapa kara rahe haiN|' isI kAraNa hama yahA~ Aye haiN| hamane yahA~ Akara ApakI pratyakSa parIkSA kii| usameM Apa uttIrNa hue|' yoM kahakara ve donoM devatA unheM namaskAra karake adRzya ho gye| unako prApta kaphalabdhi kA to eka udAharaNa hamane diyA hai| unheM dUsarI aneka labdhiyA~ | prApta thIM, paraMtu graMtha bar3ha jAne ke Dara se hama unakA varNana yahA~ nahIM krte| yoga ke prabhAva se prApta anya labdhiyA~ :. yoga ke prabhAva se yogI puruSa kI viSThA bhI roga nAza karane meM samartha hotI hai aura usameM kamala kI-sI mahaka | bhI AtI hai| sabhI dehadhAriyoM kA mala do prakAra kA mAnA hai| eka to kAna, netra Adi se nikalane vAlA aura dUsarA zarIra se nikalane vAlA mala, mUtra, pasInA aadi| yogiyoM ke yoga kA itanA jabardasta prabhAva hotA hai ki unake pUrvokta donoM prakAra ke mala samasta rogiyoM ke roga ko miTA dete haiN| ukta donoM prakAra ke maloM meM kastUrI kI-sI sugaMdha AtI 15 Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yoga ke prabhAva se prApta labdhiyA~ yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 8 hai / amRtarasa ke siMcana kI taraha yogiyoM ke zarIra kA sparza bhI tatkSaNa sarva rogoM kA vinAza karane meM samartha hotA hai| yogiyoM ke zarIra ke nakha, bAla, dAMta Adi vibhinna avayava bhI auSadhimaya bana jAte haiN| isIlie unheM bhI sarvauSadhilabdhimAna kahA hai| isI kAraNa tIrthaMkaradevoM ke zarIra ke haDDI Adi sarva avayava devaloka meM sarvatra pratiSThita kiye jAte haiM, pUje jAte haiN| isake atirikta yogiyoM ke zarIra meM aura bhI aneka labdhiyAM prakaTa ho jAtI hai| yogI ke zarIra ke sparzamAtra se varSA kA pAnI, nadiyoM, sarovaroM yA jalAzayoM kA pAnI sabhI rogoM ko haraNa karane | vAlA bana jAtA hai| unake zarIra-sparza se viSAkta vAyu nirviSa ho jAtI hai; mUrcchita prANI hoza meM A jAtA hai| viSa| mizrita anna yogI ke mukha meM praveza karate hI nirviSa bana jAtA hai| mahAviSa yA mahAvyAdhi se pIr3ita vyakti bhI unake | vacana - zravaNa mAtra se yA darzana - mAtra se bhI viSa rahita va roga rahita ho jAtA hai / sarvauSadhi kA yahI rahasya hai| kahane | kA tAtparya yaha hai ki yogiyoM ke kapha Adi mahAn RddhiyoM ke samAna hai, athavA RddhiyoM ke alaga-alaga bheda haiN| | vaikriyalabdhi bhI aneka prakAra kI hai| usake aNutva, mahattva, laghutva, gurutva, prApti, prAkAmya, Izitva, vazitva, apratighAtitva, aMtardhAna, kAmarUpitva Adi aneka bheda haiN| aNutva kA artha hai= aNu jitanA zarIra banAkara bArIka se bArIka cheda meM praveza karane kA sAmarthya | mahattva= meru | parvata se bhI mahAn banane kA sAmarthya / laghutva= vAyu se bhI halkA zarIra banAne kI zakti / gurutva = indrAdi ke lie duHsaha | tathA vajra se bhI adhika vajanadAra zarIra banAne kI zakti | prApti = dharatI para rahe hue hI aMgulI ke agrabhAga se meruparvata | ke sire ko aura sUrya ko bhI sparza kara sakane kA sAmarthya / prAkAmya = bhUmi para calane kI taraha pAnI para calane kI aura | pAnI para tairane kI taraha bhUmi para tairane va DUbane kI zakti / Izitva = tIna loka kI prabhutA, tIrthaMkara aura indra kI sI Rddhi pAne kI zakti aura kAmarUpitva = = eka sAtha hI aneka rUpa dhAraNa karane kI zakti / ye saba vaikriya - labdhiyAM bhI | mahARddhiyoM ke aMtargata hai / isake atirikta vidyA aura buddhi se saMbaMdhita aneka labdhiyA~ haiM, jo yogAbhyAsa se prApta hotI | hai| jaise zrutajJAnAvaraNIya evaM vIryAntarAya karma ke prakarSa kSayopazama se sAdhaka ko asAdhAraNa mahAprajJA Rddhi prApta hotI hai, jisake prabhAva se vaha dvAdazAMga aura caturdaza pUrva kA vidhivat adhyayana na hone para bhI bAraha aMgoM aura catudarza pUrvo ke jJAna kA nirUpaNa kara sakatA hai| tathA usa mahAprajJAvAn zramaNa kI buddhi gaMbhIra se gaMbhIra aura kaThina se kaThina artha | kA spaSTa vivecana kara sakatI hai| koI vidyAdhArI zramaNa vidyAlabdhi prApta kara dasapUrva taka par3hatA hai; koI rohiNI, prajJi | Adi mahAvidyAoM va aMguSThaprazna Adi alpavidyAoM ke jAnakAra ho jAte haiM, phira ve kisI RddhimAna ke vaza nahIM hote / | kaI sAdhaka par3he hue viSaya ke atirikta viSayoM kA pratipAdana evaM vizleSaNa karane meM kuzala hote haiN| ukta vidyAdharazramaNoM meM se kaiyoM ko bIja, koSTha va padAnusArI buddhi kI labdhi prApta hotI hai| bIjabuddhi ke labdhidhArI ve kahalAte haiM, jo jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmoM ke atizaya kSayopazama se eka artha rUpI bIja ko sunakara aneka artha vAle bahuta se bIjoM | ko usI taraha prApta kara letA hai jisa taraha eka kisAna acchI taraha jotI huI jamIna meM varSA yA siMcAI ke jala, sUrya kI dhUpa, havA Adi ke saMyoga se eka bIja bokara aneka bIja prApta kara letA hai| jaise - koSThAgAra (koThAra) meM rakhe hue | vividha dhAnya eka dUsare meM mila na jAya, sar3akara bigar3a na jAya isa dRSTi se kuzala buddhi vAlA kisAna bahuta-sA dhAnya koThAroM meM acchI taraha saMbhAlakara surakSita rakhatA hai; vaise hI dUsare se sunakara avadhAraNa kiye hara zruta (zAstra) ke aneka arthoM ko yA bAra-bAra AvRtti kiye binA hI vibhinna arthoM ko bhalIbhA~ti yAda rakhatA hai, bhUlatA nahIM hai, isa prakAra | mastiSka rUpI koSThAgAra meM artha surakSita rakhatA hai, vaha koSTha-buddhivAna kahalAtA hai| padAnusArI buddhi vAle tIna prakAra ke hote haiM - anusrota, pratisrota aura ubhayapada / 1. jinakI buddhi graMtha ke prathama pada ke artha ko dUsare se sunakara aMtima | pada taka ke saMpUrNa graMtha kA vicAra (smaraNa) karane meM samartha buddhi atyaMta tIvra hotI hai, vaha anusrotapadAnusArI-buddhivAn | kahalAtA hai / 2. jisakI buddhi aMtima pada ke artha yA graMtha ko dUsare se sunakara Adi pada taka ke artha yA graMtha ko smaraNa kara sakane meM samartha ho, vaha pratisrota - padAnusArI buddhivAn kahalAtA hai aura 3. jisakI buddhi graMtha ke bIca ke artha yA pada ko dUsare se jAnakara Adi se aMta taka ke tamAma pada samUha aura unakA pratiniyata artha karake sAre graMtha - samudra ko pAra karane meM samartha asAdhAraNa tIvra ho, vaha ubhayapadAnusArI buddhivAn kahalAtA hai| bIjabuddhi aura padAnusArIbuddhi meM yahI aMtara hai ki bIjabuddhi to eka pada kA artha batAne para aneka padoM kA artha batAne meM kuzala hotI hai, jaba ki padAnusArIbuddhi eka pada ko jAnakara dUsare tamAma padoM ko jAnane meM samartha hotI hai| 16 Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAraNalabdhi aura usake vividha prakAra yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 9 isI prakAra manobalI, vacanabalI, kAyabalI bhI eka prakAra ke labdhidhArI hote haiN| jisakA nirmala mana matijJAnAvaraNIya aura vIryAntarAya karma ke atizaya kSayopazama kI vizeSatA se aMtarmuhUrta meM sArabhUta tattva uddhRta karake sAre zruta-samudra meM avagAhana karane meM samartha ho, vaha sAdhaka manobalI-labdhimAna kahalAtA hai| jisakA vacanabala eka aMtarmuhUrta meM sArI zrutavastu ko bolane meM samartha ho, vaha vAgbalI-labdhimAna kahalAtA hai; athavA pada, vAkya aura alaMkAra-sahita vacanoM kA uccAraNa karate samaya jisakI vANI kA pravAha akhaMDa askhalita calatA rahe, kaMTha meM jarA bhI rukAvaTa na Aye, vaha bhI vAgabalI kahalAtA hai| vItarAyakarma ke kSayopazama se jisameM asAdhAraNa kAyabala-yoga prakaTa ho gayA ho ki kAyotsarga meM cirakAla taka khar3e rahane para bhI thakAvaTa aura becenI na ho, vaha kAyabalIlabdhimAna kahalAtA hai| udAharaNArtha-bAhubali muni jaise eka varSa taka kAyotsarga-pratimA dhAraNa karake khar3e rahe the, ve kAyabalI the| isI prakAra kSIralabdhi, madhulabdhi aura amRtalabdhi vAle bhI yoga hote haiN| jinake pAtra meM par3A huA kharAba anna bhI dUdha, madhu, ghI aura amRta ke rasa ke samAna banakara zaktivarddhaka ho jAtA hai, athavA vAcika, zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkha prApta hue AtmAoM ko khIra Adi kI taraha jo AnaMdadAyaka hote haiM; ve kramazaH kSIrAsrava, madhvAsrava, sarpirAsrava aura amRtAsrava labdhi vAle kahalAte haiN| ve do prakAra ke hote haiM eka hote haiM, akSINa-mahAnasalabdhimAna aura dUsare hote haiM, akssiinnmhaalylbdhidhr| asAdhAraNa aMtarAya karma ke kSayopazama hone se jinake pAtra meM diyA huA alpa AhAra bhI gautamasvAmI kI taraha anekoM ko de diyA jAya, phira bhI samApta nahIM hotA; ve akSINamahAnasalabdhimAna kahalAte haiN| jisa parimita bhUmibhAga meM asaMkhyAta deva, tithaMca aura manuSya saparivAra khacAkhaca bhare hoM, baiThane kI suvidhA na ho, vahAM akSINamahAlaya-labdhidhArI ke upasthita hote hI itanI jagaha ho jAtI hai ki tIrthakara ke samavasaraNa kI taraha sabhI loga sukhapUrvaka baiTha sakate haiN| isI taraha prAjJazramaNa Adi sAdhakoM meM mahAprajJA Adi labdhiyAM bhI prApta honI batAyI hai; jinake prabhAva se ve eka hI indriya se sabhI indriyoM ke viSayoM kI jAnakArI kara sakate haiM; aisI mahARddhi saMbhinna-srotalabdhi kahalAtI hai / / 8 / / aura bhI kaI labdhiyA~ batAte haiM / 9 / cAraNAzIviSAvadhi-mana:-paryAyasampadaH / yogakalpadrumasyaitAH, vikAsikusumazriyaH // 9 / / artha :- cAraNavidyA, AzIviSalabdhi, avadhijJAna aura manaHparyAyajJAna kI saMpadAeM; ye saba yoga rUpI kalpavRkSa | kI hI vikasita puSpazrI hai| vyAkhyA :- jisa labdhi ke prabhAva se jala, sthala yA nabha meM nirAbAdha gati ho sake, usa atizaya zakti ko cAraNalabdhi kahate haiN| jisa labdhi ke prabhAva se sAdhaka dUsare para apakAra (zApa) yA upakAra (varadAna) karane meM samartha ho; vaha AzIviSalabdhi kahalAtI hai| jisa labdhi ke prabhAva se iMdriyoM se ajJeya parokSa rUpI dravya kA jJAna iMdriyoM kI sahAyatA ke binA hI pratyakSa kiyA jA sake, use avadhijJAnalabdhi kahate haiN| dUsare ke manodravya ke paryAyoM ko pratyakSa dekhane kI zakti, jisa labdhi ke prabhAva se ho jAya, use manaHparyAyajJAnalabdhi kahate haiN| ye sArI labdhiyAM yoga rUpI kalpavRkSa ke hI puSpa samAna hai| inase phala kI prApti ho to kevalajJAna athavA mokSaprApti hotI hai, jise hama bharatacakrartI aura marudevI ke udAharaNa se Age btaaeNge| cAraNalabdhi do prakAra kI hotI hai-jaMghAcAraNalabdhi aura vidyaacaarnnlbdhi| ye donoM labdhiyAM muniyoM ko hI prApta hotI hai| unameM jaMghAcaraNa-labdhidhArI muni sugamatA se ur3akara eka kadama meM sIdhe rucakadvIpa meM pahuMca jAte haiM; vApisa Ate samaya bhI rucakadvIpa se eka kadama meM ur3akara naMdIzvaradvIpa meM A jAte haiM aura dUsare kadama meM jahA~ se gaye hoM, vahIM mUla sthAna para vApasa A jAte haiM, aura ve Urdhvagati se ur3akara eka kadama meM meruparvata ke zikhara para Thaharakara pAMDuvana meM pahuMca jAte haiM; vahAM se bhI vApasa Ate samaya eka kadama meM naMdanavana meM A jAte haiM aura dUsare kadama meM ur3akara jahA~ se pahale ur3e the, usI mUla sthAna para A jAte haiN| vidyAcAraNalabdhidhara muni to eka kadama se ur3akara mAnuSottara parvata para pahuMca jAte haiM aura dUsare kadama se naMdIzvaradvIpa meM jAte haiM, vahA~ se eka hI kadama meM ur3akara, jahA~ se gaye the, vahIM | vApasa A jAte hai| kaI cAraNalabdhidhara muni tiryaggati meM bhI usa krama se Urdhva gamanAgamana kara sakate haiN| 17 Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAraNa labdhi aura usake vividha prakAra yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 9 se 10 ___isake alAvA aura bhI aneka prakAra ke cAraNamuni hote haiN| kaI pAlathI mArakara, baiThe hue aura kAyotsarga kiye hue pairoM ko UMce-nIce kiye binA AkAza meM gamana kara sakate haiN| kitaneka to jala, jaMghA, phala, phUla, patra-zreNI, agnizikhA, dhUma, hima-tuSAra, megha-jaladhArA, makar3I kA jAlA, jyotiSkiraNa, vAyu Adi kA AlaMbana lekara gati karane meM kuzala hote haiN| usameM kaI cAraNalabdhi vAle muni bAvar3I, nadI, samudra Adi jalAzayoM meM jalakAyika Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA kiye binA pAnI para jamIna kI taraha paira U~ce-nIce karate hue rakhane meM kuzala hote haiM; ve jalacAraNalabdhimAn muni kahalAte haiN| jo jamIna se cAra aMguli-pramANa Upara adhara AkAza meM calane meM aura pairoM ko U~ce-nIce karane meM kuzala hote haiM, ve bhI jaMghAcAraNalabdhimAna muni kahalAte haiN| kaI bhinna-bhinna vRkSoM ke phaloM ko lekara phala ke Azrita rahe hue jIvoM ko pIr3A na dete hue phala ke tala para paira U~ce-nIce rakhane meM kuzala hote haiM, ve phalacAraNalabdhidhArI muni kahalAte haiN| isI prakAra vibhinna prakAra ke vRkSoM, latAoM, paudhoM yA phUloM ko pakar3akara unake Azrita sUkSma jIvoM kI virAdhanA kiye binA phUla kI paMkhur3iyo kA AlaMbana lekara gati kara sakate haiM, ve puSpacAraNalabdhidhara muni kahalAte haiN| vividha prakAra ke paudhoM, beloM, vividha aMkuroM, nayI koMpalo, pallavoM yA pattoM Adi kA avalaMbana lekara sUkSmajIvoM ko pIr3A diye binA apane caraNoM ko UMce-nIce rakhane aura calane meM kuzala hote haiM, ve patracAraNalabdhidhArI muni kahalAte haiN| cAra sau yojana UMcAI vAle niSadha athavA nIla parvata kI zikhara-zreNI kA avalaMbana lekara jo Upara yA nIce car3hane-utarane meM nipuNa hote haiM, ve zreNIcAraNalabdhimAna muni kahalAte haiN| jo agnijvAlA kI zikhA grahaNa karake agnikAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA kiye binA aura svayaM jale binA vihAra karane kI zakti rakhate haiM ve, agnizikhAcAraNalabdhiyukta muni kahalAte haiN| dhuMe kI UMcI yA tirachI zreNi kA avalaMbana lekara askhalitarUpa se gamana kara sakane vAle dhUmacAraNalabdhiprAsa muni kahalAte haiN| barpha kA sahArA lekara apkAya kI virAdhanA kiye binA askhalita gati kara sakane vAle nIhAracAraNalabdhidhArI muni kahalAte haiN| kohare ke Azrita jIvoM kI virAdhanA kiye binA usakA Azraya lekara gati kara sakane kI labdhi vAle avazyAyacAraNa labdhimAna muni kahalAte AkAza mArga meM vistata megha-samaha meM jIvoM ko pIDA na dete hae calane kI zakti vAle meghacAraNalabdhivaMta mani kahalAte haiN| varSAkAla meM varSA Adi kI jaladhArA kA avalaMbana lekara jIvoM ko pIr3A diye binA calane kI zakti vAle vAridhArAcAraNalabdhivaMta muni kahalAte haiN| vicitra aura purAne vRkSoM ke koTara meM bane makar3I ke jAle ke taMtu kA AlaMbana lekara una taMtuoM ko TUTane na dete hue paira uThAkara calane meM jo kuzala hote haiM, ve markaTakataMtucAraNalabdhidhArI muni kahalAte haiN| caMdra, sUrya, graha, nakSatra Adi kisI bhI jyoti kI kiraNoM kA Azraya lekara nabhastala meM jamIna kI taraha lane kI zakti vAle jyotirazmicAraNalabdhivaMta muni kahalAte haiN| aneka dizAoM meM pratikUla yA anukUla cAhe jitanI teja havA meM, vAya kA AdhAra lekara askhalita gati se paira rakhakara calane kI kazalatA vAle vAyucAraNalabdhiprApta muni kahalAte haiN| tapa aura cAritra ke prabhAva ke binA dUsare guNoM ke atizaya se bhI labdhiyA~ aura RddhiyA~ prApta hotI haiN| AzIviSalabdhi vAlA apakAra aura upakAra karane meM samartha hotA hai| amuka sImA meM rahe hue sabhI prakAra ke iMdriyaparokSa dravyoM kA hastAmalakavat pratyakSa jJAna prApta karane kI labdhi avadhijJAna labdhi kahalAtI hai| manuSyakSetravartI DhAI dvIpa meM sthita jIvoM ke manogata paryAyoM yA manogata dravyoM ko prakAzita karane vAlI labdhi manaHparyAyajJAnalabdhi kahalAtI hai| isake do bheda haiM-Rjumati aura vipulmti| vipulamati-manaH paryAyajJAna eka bAra prApta hone para phira naSTa nahIM hotA aura vizuddhatara hotA hai| Rjumati kama vizaddha hotA hai aura jA sakatA hai||9|| __ aba yoga kA mAhAtmya evaM usake phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAle kevalajJAna rUpI phala kA nirupaNa karate haiN|10| aho yogasya mAhAtmyaM, prAjyaM sAmrAjyamudvahan / avApa kevalajJAnaM, bharato bharatAdhipa // 10 // artha :- aho! yoga kA kitanA mAhAtmya hai ki vizAla sAmrAjya kA dAyitva nibhAne vAle bharatakSetra ke adhipati zrIbharata cakravartI ne bhI kevalajJAna prApta kara liyaa| 18 Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ RSabhakumAra kA janma, RSabhakumAra ke aMgopAMgoM evaM vivAha kA varNana yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 10 vyAkhyA :- bharata cakravartI kA vaha prasaMga isa prakAra haibharata cakravartI kA AdyopAMta vistRta AkhyAna : ___ RSabhadeva prabhu kA janma evaM janmAbhiSeka - isa avasarpiNIkAla ke suSama-suSamA nAmaka cAra koTAkoTi sAgaropama pramANa vAle pahale Are ke bItane ke bAda, tIna koTAkoTi sAgaropama pramANa vAle, suSama nAmaka dUsare Are ke bItane ke bAda aura do koTAkoTi sAgaropama pramANa vAle suSama-duHSama nAmaka tIsare Are kA palyopama ke AThaveM bhAga nyUna samaya vyatIta ho jAne ke bAda dakSiNArddha bharata meM 1. vimalavAhana, 2. cakSuSmAna, 3. yazasvI, 4. abhicandra, | 5. prasenajit, 6. marudeva aura 7. nAbhi nAma ke kramazaH sAta kulakara hue| unameM nAbhikulakara kI patnI tIna jagat ko uttamazIla se pavitra karane vAlI marudevI thii| jaba tIsare Are ke caurAsI lAkha pUrva, tIna varSa sAr3he ATha mahIne zeSa rahe taba sarvArthasiddha vimAna se cyava kara marudevI mAtA kI kukSi meM caudaha mahAsvapnoM ko sUcita karate hue prathama jinezvara utpanna hue| usa samaya una 14 svapnoM ke artha ko nAbhirAjA aura marudevI yathArtha rUpa se nahIM jAna ske| ataH indra ne Akara harSa pUrvaka unake artha sunaaye| usake bAda aSADha vadi cautha ke zubha dina meM RSabhadeva kA janma huaa| chappana dikkumAriyoM ne Akara prasavakarma kiyaa| indra ne prabhu ko meruparvata para le jAkara apanI goda meM biThAyA aura tIrthajala se prabhu kA tathA harSAzrujala se apanA abhiSeka kiyaa| bAda meM indra ne prabhu ko le jAkara unakI mAtA ko sauMpa diyaa| prabhu kA sabhI dhAtrIkarma deviyoM ne kiyaa| prabhu kI dAhinI jaMghA meM vRSabha kA AkAra-laMchana dekhakara mAtA-pitA ne prasannatA pUrvaka unakA nAma RSabha rkhaa| prabhu RSabha caMdra kiraNa ke samAna atizaya AnaMda utpanna karate hae evaM divya AhAra se poSaNa pAte hue kramazaH bar3hane lge| prabhu ke vaMza kA nAmakaraNa - eka bAra indra prabhu kI sevA meM upasthita hue| taba vicAra karane lage ki AdinAtha RSabhadeva bhagavAn ke vaMza kA kyA nAma rakhA jAya? prabhu ne avadhijJAna se indra kA vicAra jAnakara usake hAtha se ikSudaMDa lene ke lie hAthI kI sUMDa-sA apanA hAtha laMbA kiyaa| indra ne prabhu ko ikSu arpaNa karake namaskAra kiyA aura tabhI prabhu ke vaMza kA nAma ikSvAku rkhaa| prabha ke aMgoM kA alaMkArika varNana - bAlyakAla bitAkara madhyAhna ke sarya ke samAna prabha ne yauvanavaya meM padArpaNa kiyaa| yauvanavaya se prabhu ke donoM pairoM ke talue samatala, lAla aura kamala ke samAna komala the| uSNa va kaMpana-rahita hone se unameM pasInA nahIM hotA thaa| prabhu ke caraNoM meM cakra. abhiSekayakta lakSmIdevI. hAthI. puSpa.. puSpa, puSpamAlA, aMkuza evaM dhvaja ke cihna the| mAno ye caraNoM meM namana karane vAloM ke duHkhoM ko miTAne ke lie hI hoN| lakSmIdevI ke krIr3AgRha ke samAna bhagavAn ke donoM caraNataloM meM zaMkha, kalaza, matsya aura svastika suzobhita ho rahe the| svAmI ke aMgUThe bharAvadAra, puSTa, gola aura U~ce the, ve sarpa ke phana ke samAna, vatsa ke samAna zrIvatsacihna se yukta the| prabhu ke caraNakamala kI aMguliyA~ chidrarahita sIdhI, vAyu praveza rahita hone se niSkaMpa, camakatI dIpazikhA ke samAna tathA kamala kI paMkhur3iyoM ke samAna thiiN| prabhu ke caraNoM kI U~galiyoM ke nIce naMdyAvarta aise suzobhita hote the ki jamIna para par3ane vAle pratibimba dharmapratiSThA ke kAraNabhUta pratIta ho rahe the| aMgulI ke parva bAvar3I ke samAna zobhA dete the| ve aise mAlUma hote the, mAno vizva-prabhu ke vizva-lakSmI ke sAtha hone vAle vivAha ke lie jo boye gaye ho| prabhu ke caraNa-kamala kI er3I kaMda ke samAna gola va pramANopeta laMbI-caur3I thii| aura unake nakha aise pratIta hote the, mAno, aMgUThoM aura a~guliyoM rUpI soM kI mastaka-maNiyA~ ho| prabhu ke paira ke gaTTe suvarNakamala ke arddhavikasita dala kI taraha suzobhita the| prabhu ke donoM paira Upara se nIce taka kramazaH kachue ke samAna unnata the| unameM naseM nahIM dikhatI thiiN| unake roma apanI kAMti se camakate the| jagatpati kI jAM hiranI kI jAMghoM ke samAna kramazaH gola, gauravarNa kI evaM mAMsa se aisI puSTa thI ki aMdara kI haDiyA~ mAMsa se lipaTI hone ke kAraNa dikhatI nahIM thiiN| unakI komala, camakIlI puSTa jaMghAe~ kele ke staMbha kI taraha zobhAyamAna thiiN| golAkAra mAMsala ghuTane aise lagate the, mAno rUI se bhare takiye meM darpaNa jar3A huA ho| svAmI ke do vRSaNa (aMDakoSa) hAthI ke vRSaNa ke samAna gupta the| kulIna ghor3e ke liMga ke samAna prabhu kA puruSacihna ati gupta thA, tathA usameM naseM jarA bhI nahIM dikhatI thiiN| aura vaha nIcA, U~cA-laMbA yA DhIlA nahIM thA, apitu sarala, komala, roma-rahita, gola, sugaMdhita jananendriyayukta, zItala, pradakSiNAvarta-zaMkhasadRza, ekadhArayukta, bIbhatsatArahita, 19 Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMgopAMgo kA evaM vivAha varNana yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 10 | AvartakAra thaa| liMga kA AvaraNa koza ke samAna thaa| unakI kamara laMbI, moTI, mAMsala (bharI huI) vizAla va kaThora | thii| kaTi kA madhyabhAga patalA hone se aisA mAlUma hotA thA indra ke vajra kA madhyabhAga ho| unakI nAbhi gaMbhIra nadI ke Avarta kI taraha suzobhita ho rahI thii| unakI kukSi snigdha, mAMsala, komala, sarala aura samAna thii| svarNazilA ke samAna vizAla aura unnata unakA vakSaHsthala aisA mAlUma hotA thA, mAno zrI vatsaratna kI pIThikA ho athavA lakSmIdevI ke krIr3A karane kI vedikA ho| unake kaMdhe baila ke kaMdhoM ke samAna unnata majabUta va puSTa the aura donoM kaMdhoM ke nIce unakI kAMkha alpa roma vAlI durgaMdha, pasInoM aura mala se rahita thii| sarpa ke phana ke samAna puSTa evaM ghuTane taka laMbI do bAheM aisI lagatI thIM, mAno caMcala lakSmI ko vaza meM karane ke lie nAgapAza ho| prabhu kI hathelI AmravRkSa ke navIna | pallava ke samAna lAla, binA zrama kiye kaThora, pasIne se rahita, chidrarahita aura uSNa thii| usake madhyabhAga meM daM dhanuSa, matsaya, zrIvatsa, vajra, aMkuza, dhvaja, kalaza, cAmara, chatra, zaMkha, kamala, samudra, meruparvata, magaramaccha, vRSabha, siMha, ghor3A, ratha, svastika, diggaja, prAsAda, toraNa Adi lakSaNa aura cihna the| lAla, sarala evaM raktima nakhoM se yukta unake aMgUThe aura aMguliyA~ aisI lagatI thIM, mAno kalpavRkSa ke sire para mANikya-rUpa puSpoM ke aMkura hoN| svAmI ke aMgUThe para pUrNa yava (jau) prakaTa rUpa se aise zobhAyamAna the, mAno ve unake yaza rUpI uttama-azva ko vizeSa puSTa kara rahe hoN| prabhu kI aMguli ke UrdhvabhAga meM dakSiNAvarta zaMkha kI sI sarvasaMpatti-dAyinI rekhAeM thiiN| hAtha ke mUla meM maNibaMdha para aMkita tIna rekhAe~ tIna jagata ko kaSToM se ubAranA sUcita kara rahI thii| unakA kaMTha gola, laMbA, tIna rekhAoM se pavitra, madhura evaM gaMbhIra AvAja vAlA aura zaMkha ke sadRza lagatA thaa| prabhu kA nirmala, gola aura tejasvI mukha aisA lagatA thA, mAno lAMchana-rahita dUsarA caMdramA ho| mAMsa se puSTa, komala aura camakIle prabhu ke donoM gAla aise lagate the, mAno sarasvatI aura lakSmI ke sAtha-sAtha rahane vAle do svarNa-darpaNa hoN| apane bhItara ke Avarta ke kAraNa kaMdhe taka laTakate hue prabhu ke donoM kAna aise zobhAyamAna ho rahe the, mAno prabhu ke mukha kI prabhA rUpI do sIpa hoM, jo samudra | ke kinAre par3I hoN| prabhu ke donoM oTha biMbaphala ke samAna the| unake battIsa ujjvala dAMta mogare ke phUla ke samAna suzobhita the| kramazaH UMcI va vistArayukta unakI nAka bAMsa ke samAna lagatI thii| prabhu kI ThuDDI na bahuta laMbI thI aura na bahuta choTI, apitu sama, mAMsa paripUrNa, gola evaM komala thii| tathA unakI dAr3hI-mUMche ghane kAle kezoM meM bharAvadAra, camakIlI, kAlI evaM komala thii| prabhu kI jIbha kalpavRkSa ke naye paidA hue pallava ke samAna lAla aura komala thii| vaha na to atyaMta laMbI thI aura na sthuul| vaha bAraha aMga ke arthako kahane vAlI jIbha thii| bIca meM kAlI aura ujjvala tathA donoM siroM para lAla evaM kAna ke AkhirI sire taka laMbI prabhu kI AMkheM, aisI mAlUma hotI thIM, mAno ve nIlasphaTika aura mANikyaratna se nirmita ho| unakI aMjana ke samAna zyAma palakeM aisI mAluma hotI thI, mAnoM vikasvara kamaloM para bhaure baiThe hoN| prabhu kI zyAma aura vakra bhauMhe dRSTi rUpI vApi ke kinAre utpanna huI latA kI-sI zobhA de rahI thii| prabhu kA bhAla-sthala aSTamI ke caMdramA ke samAna vizAla, komala, gola, suhAvanA aura kaThora thaa| chatra ke samAna unnata evaM golAkAra prabhu kA mastaka tInoM lokoM ke svAmItva ko sucita karatA thaa| mastaka ke madhya bhAga ko sahArA dene vAlI prabhu ke mastaka para rakhI huI pagar3I mastaka para rakhe hue kalaza kI-sI zobhA bar3hA rahI thii| prabhu ke mastaka ke bAla bhaure ke samAna zyAma, dhuMgharAle, komala va cikane the, ve yamunAnadI kI taraMgo ke samAna pratIta ho rahe the| gorocana ke garbha ke samAna gorI aura cikanI, trilokInAtha ke zarIra kI camar3I (tvacA) aisI pratIta ho rahI thI, mAno vaha sone ke taralarasa se lisa ho| svAmI ke zarIra para kamalataMtu se bhI patale, komala bhaure ke raMga ke sadRza zyAma advitIya roma uge hue the| prabhu kA zvAsa vikasita kamala kI sugaMdhI ke samAna durgadha-rahita thA aura mAMsa lAla thA, aura khUna-gAya ke dUdha kI dhArA ke samAna sphed| isa prakAra ratnoM ke kAraNa jaise ratnAkara sevya ho jAtA hai, vaise hI asAdhAraNa vividha guNaratnoM se guNaratnAkara bane hue prabhu kisake lie sevya na the? RSabhakumAra ke vivAha kA varNana-eka bAra bAlyAvasthA ke kAraNa sahaja rUpa se krIr3A karatA-karatA koI yaugalika bAlaka eka tAr3a ke per3a ke nIce A gyaa| jaise eraMDa ke per3a para acAnaka bijalI gira gayI ho, vaise hI durdaiva se usa yaugalika ke sira para usa samaya eka bar3A-sA tAla-phala gira pdd'aa| isa kAraNa vaha turaMta akAla ke maraNa 20 Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ RSabharAjA kA rAjyabhiSeka yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 10 | zaraNa ho gyaa| usa bAlaka ke mara jAne se usake sAtha vAlI lar3akI apane jor3e kA akasmAt viyoga ho jAne se hiraNI ke samAna kiMkarttavya vimUr3ha ho gyii| akAla meM vajrapAta ke samAna usakI kumRtyu se dUsare yugaliye bhI mUrchita aura kiMkartavya vimUr3ha ho gye| ve loga puruSa-rahita usa kanyA ko Age karake nAbhikulakara se parAmarza lene Aye ki "aba | isa kanyA kA kyA kiyA jAya?" unhoMne sujhAva diyA- 'yaha kanyA vRSabhakumAra kI dharmapatnI bnegii|' yaha sunakara sabake | cehare para prasannatA chA gyii| jaba usa kanyA ko svIkAra kara liyA to usakA mukhacaMdra bhI caMdrikA ke samAna khila uThA; | usake netra bhI kamala ke samAna vikasita ho uThe / pUrvabhava meM prabhu dvArA bAMdhe hue zubhakAryoM ke udaya rUpa suphala jAnakara | zubha muhUrta dekhakara eka dina deva parivAra sahita, indra prabhu kA vivAha karane hetu Aye / devatAoM ne usI samaya suvarNamaya | staMbha para zobhAyamAna ratnaputtaliyoM vAlA, pravezadvAra aura bAhara jAne ke aneka dvAra vAlA bhavya maMDapa taiyAra kiyaa| vaha maMDapa zveta aura divya vastra ke caMdrove se itanA bhavya lagatA thA mAno maMDapa kI zobhA nihArane kI icchA se AkAzagaMgA | AkAza se dharatI para utara AyI ho| cAroM dizAoM meM vRkSoM ke pattoM kI katAra se bane toraNa aise bAMdhe gaye the, mAnoM | kAmadeva dvArA nirmita dhanuSa hoN| AkAza meM bahuta UMcAI para pahuMce hue rati-nidhAna se paMktibaddha cAra ratna- kalaza cAroM | dizAoM meM deviyoM dvArA sthApita kiye gaye the| maMDapa ke dvAra para megha sugaMdhita vastroM kI varSA karate the aura deviyAM maMDapa ke madhyabhAga kI bhUmi para caMdanarasa kA lepa kara rahI thIM aura bAje bajA rahI thIM tathA maMgalagIta gA rahI thIM / devAMganAe~ pratidhvani ke rUpa meM usI taraha gAne aura bajAne lgiiN| iMdramahArAja ne sumaMgalA aura sunaMdA kanyA ke sAtha prabhu ke pANigrahaNa kA mahotsava saMpanna kiyA / usake bAda devoM dvArA mAMgalya kI huI sumaMgalAdevI ne bharata aura brAhmI ke jor3e ko janma diyaa| tInoM loka ko AnaMdita karane vAlI sunaMdAdevI ne mahAbalazAlI bAhubali aura atisuMdara rUpa vAlI suMdarI ko yugalarUpa meM janma diyaa| | isake bAda bhI sumaMgalA ne unacAsa, balavAna puruSa yugaloM ko janma diyaa| sabhI saMtAna sAkSAt devoM ke rUpoM ko mAta karane vAlI thii| RSabhakumAra kA rAjyAbhiSeka eka dina sabhI yugalie ekatrita hokara hAtha U~ce karake nAbhikulakara se pukAra | karane lage- 'anyAya huA, anyAya huaa|' aba to akArya karane vAle loga hakAra, makAra aura dhikkAra nAma kI suMdara nItiyoM ko bhI nahIM maante|' yaha sunakara nAbhi kulakara ne yugaliyoM se kahA- 'isa akArya se tumhArI rakSA RSabha | kregaa| ataH aba usakI AjJAnusAra clo|' usa samaya nAbhikulakara kI AjJA se rAjya kI sthiti prazasta karane hetu | tIna jJAnadhArI prabhu ne unheM zikSA dI ki 'maryAdAbhaMga karane vAle aparAdhI ko agara koI roka sakatA hai, to rAjA hI / | ataH use U~ce Asana para biThAkara usakA jala se abhiSeka karanA cAhie / ' prabhu kI bAta sunakara unake kahane ke anusAra sabhI yugalie pattoM ke doneM banAkara usameM jala lene ke lie jalAzaya gye| usa samaya iMdra kA Asana | calAyamAna huA / usase avadhijJAna se jAnA ki bhagavAn ke rAjyAbhiSeka kA samaya ho gayA hai| ataH iMdramahArAja vahAM | aaye| usane prabhu ko ratnajaTita siMhAsana para biThAkara rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| mukuTa Adi AbhUSaNoM se unheM susajjita | kiyaa| idhara hAtha jor3akara aura kamalapatra ke donoM meM apane mana ke samAna svaccha jala lekara yugalie bhI phuNce| usa | samaya abhiSikta evaM vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita mukuTa sira para dhAraNa kiye hue siMhAsanAsIna prabhu aise pratIta ho rahe the | mAno udayAcala parvata para sUrya birAjamAna ho / zubhra vastroM se ve AkAza meM zarad Rtu ke megha ke se suzobhita ho rahe the| ke donoM ora zarad Rtu ke navanIta evaM haMsa ke samAna manohara ujjvala cAmara DhUla rahe the| vinItA nagarI kA nirmANa evaM varNana abhiSeka kiye hue prabhu ko dekhakara yugaliye Azcarya meM par3a gye| una vinIta yugaliyoM ne yaha socakara ki aise alaMkRta bhagavAn ke mastaka para jala DAlanA yogya nahIM hai ataH prabhu ke | caraNakamaloM para jala DAla diyaa| yaha dekhakara iMdramahArAja ne khuza hokara nau yojana caur3I bAraha yojana laMbI vinItA | nagarI banAne kI kuberadeva ko AjJA dii| iMdra vahA~ se apane sthAna para lauTa aaye| udhara kubera ne bhI mANikya - mukuTa | ke samAna ratnamaya aura dharatI para ajeya vinItA nagarI basAyI, jo bAda meM ayodhyA nAma se prasiddha huI / prabhu 21 - Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjya vyavasthA varNana - lokAMtika devoM dvArA vinati yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 10 usa nagarI kA nirmANa kara saralasvabhAvI kubera ne akSaya ratna, vastra aura dhana-dhAnya se use bhara dii| hIreM, nIlama | aura vaiDUryaratna se banAye hue mahala kI vividha raMga kI kiraNoM se AkAza meM binA dIvAra ke hI citra bana gaye the| usake kile para tejasvI mANikya ke banAye hue kaMgUre khecaroM ke lie anAyAsa darpaNa kA kAma karate the| usa nagarI ke ghara|ghara meM dhana A gyaa| motiyoM ke svastika banA diye the, jisase bAlikAe~ svecchA se kaMkar3oM kI taraha khelatI thii| usa nagarI ke udyAna meM lage hue U~ce vRkSoM kI coTI se TakarAkara khecariyoM ke vimAna thor3I dera ke lie pakSiyoM ke ghoMsale se lagate the| usa nagarI ke bAjAroM meM aura mahaloM meM bar3e-bar3e U~ce ratnoM ke Dhera ko dekhakara rohaNAcala parvata bhI kIcar3a ke Dhera jaisA lagatA thaa| vahA~ gRhavApikAe~ jala-krIr3A meM ekAgra banI striyoM ke TUTe hue hAra ke motiyoM ke kAraNa tAmraparNI kI taraha zobhAyamAna hotI thii| nagarI meM bar3e-bar3e dhanADhya rahate the| aisA pratIta hotA thA, mAno unameM se kisI ekAdha ke pAsa vaNikputra kubera bhI vyavasAya karane ke lie gayA ho| caMdrakAMtamaNi kI banI mahaloM kI dIvAroM meM se rAta ko jharate hue jala se mArga kI dhUla jamA dI jAtI thii| usI nagarI meM amRtopama madhura jala kI lAkhoM kI saMkhyA meM bAvar3I, kuMe sarovara, navIna amRtakuMDa, 'nAgaloka' ko bhI mAta kara rahe the| rAjya-vyavasthA kA varNana - rAjA RSabha usa nagarI ko vibhUSita karate hue apanI prajA kA putravat pAlana karate the| lokopakAra kI dRSTi se RSabha rAjA ne pA~ca zilpakalAe~, jo pratyeka 20-20 prakAra kI thIM, prajA ko sikhaayii| rAjya kI sthiratA ke lie gAya, ghor3e, hAthI Adi ekatrita karake unheM pAlatU banAye aura sAma-dAma Adi upAyoM vAlI sajanIti bhI btaayii| apane jyeSTha putra bharata ko bahattara kalAe~ sikhaayii| bharata ne bhI apane bhAIyoM, apane putroM evaM anya puruSoM ko ve kalAe~ sikhaayii| RSabha rAjA ne bAhubali ko hAthI, ghor3e, strI aura puruSa ke vividha lakSaNa sikhaaye| 'apanI putrI brAhmI ko dAhine hAtha se aThAraha lipiyAM aura putrI suMdarI ko bAMye hAtha se gaNita vidyA sikhaayii| usake bAda varNa-vyavasthA karake nyAyamArga pravartita kiyaa| isa taraha nAbhiputra zrI RSabhadeva ne apanI jiMdagI ke tirAsI lAkha | pUrva varSa pUrNa kiye| eka bAra vaizAkha ke mahIne meM parivAra ke Agraha se rAjA RSabha kAmadeva ke dvArA apane liye banAye gaye AvAsa . ke tulya udyAna meM pdhaareN| vahA~ vikasita Amra-maMjarI dekhakara prabhu AnaMdamagna hue| bhaure gunagunAkara mAno prabhu kA svAgata kara rahe the| udyAna meM mAno vasaMtalakSmI prakaTa ho cukI thii| koyala paMcamasvara se gAkara mAno nATaka kI sUtradhAra banakara prastAvanA kara rahI thii| vAyu latAoM ko nRtya karA rahI thii| maMda, sugaMdha malayAnila se mAno puSpoM ke vAsagRha meM baiThe, puSpa ke AbhUSaNoM se bhUSita, prabhu puSpadaMDayukta hasta vAle lagate the| vRkSa kI DAliyoM ke AsapAsa kutUhalavaza phUla cunane ke lie ekatrita hue nArIsamUha ko dekhakara lagatA thA mAno ye per3a strI rUpI phaloM se yukta hoN| isa prakAra usa | udyAna meM prabhu aise suzobhita hone lage mAno sAkSAt vasaMta ho| vahIM aneka bAlaka AnaMda se khela rahe the, unheM dekhakara prabhu ne vicAra kiyA-kyA doguMdaka devoM kI krIr3A isI prakAra hotI hogI? usa samaya prabhu avadhijJAna ke prayoga se anuttara devaloka ke pUrvajanma bhukta sukhoM para ciMtana karate hue Age se Age ke devaloka ke jJAta-sukhoM ke anubhava kI gaharAI meM utara gye| prabhu ke mohabaMdhana naSTa ho gaye the, isalie eka hI jhaTake meM vicAroM ko nayA mor3a diyA ki ina svargIya viSayasukhoM meM vahI phaMsatA hai, jo apanA Atmahita nahIM smjhtaa| dhikkAra hai usa AtmA ko, jo isa saMsAra | rUpI kue meM rehaTa kI ghaMTikAoM kI taraha karmavaza vividha U~ce-nIce sthAnoM meM car3hAva-utAra kI kriyA karatA rahatA hai|' yoM vicArasAgara meM gote lagAte hue prabhu kA mana saMsAra se parAGmukha ho gyaa| itane meM to sArasvata Adi lokAMtika deva prabhu kI sevA meM A phuNce| mastaka para aMjali karake unhoMne namaskAra kiyA aura prabhu se prArthanA kI-'prabho! aba tIrtha-pravartana kiijie|' una devoM ke jAne ke bAda naMdana nAmaka udyAna se nagarI meM lauTakara prabhu ne rAjAoM ko bulaayaa| eka samAroha kA Ayojana karake sabhI rAjAoM ke samakSa bar3e putra bharata kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| usake bAda prabhu ne bAhabali Adi patroM ko rAjya vitarita kiyaa| phira saMvatsarI (eka varSabhara taka) dAna dekara pathvI jisase kahIM para bhI 'mujhe do' isa prakAra ke yAcanA ke dIna vacana na rheN| sabhI iMdroM ke Asana kaMpAyamAna hone se ve vahA~ Aye aura jaise vRSTi parvata para pAnI barasAtI hai, vaise hI unhoMne prabhu kA abhiSeka kiyaa| puSpamAlA, sugaMdhita 22 Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ RSabhadeva kI dIkSA, nami-vinami kA AnA yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 10 aMgarAga aura devoM dvArA sthApita sugaMdhita puSpa samUha se prabhu aise suzobhita ho rahe the, mAno apane dhavala yaza se zobhAyamAna ho rahe hoN| vividha vastra pahanakara tathA ratnajaTita AbhUSaNoM se susajjita hokara prabhu saMdhyA samaya ke bAdala mAkAza ke samAna yA tArAgaNa se prakAzamAna AkAza ke samAna zobhAyamAna hone lge| iMdra ne AkAza meM duMdubhi bajAyI, to aisA mAlUma hone lagA, mAno apanI AtmA meM se uchalatA huA AnaMda jagat ko bAMTa rahA ho| Urdhvagati kA mArga jagat ko batalAne ke bahAne devoM, dAnavoM aura manuSyoM dvArA uThAI gayI zivikA meM prabhu kA dIkSAniSkramaNa-mahotsava kiyA; jise nirnimeSa dRSTi se dekhakara darzakoM ne apane netroM ko kRtArtha kiyaa| vahA~ se siddhArtha nAmaka udyAna meM pahuMcakara prabhu ne kaSAyoM kI taraha puSpoM aura AbhUSaNoM kA sarvathA tyAga karake cAra muSTi se bAloM kA loca kiyA, bAda meM pA~cavI muSTi se loca karane lage, taba iMdra ne prArthanA kI-'prabho! Apake svarNakAMtimaya avarNanIya keza kI julpheM zobhA detI haiM, isalie inheM aise hI rahane diijie|' yaha sunakara bhagavAn ne unheM vaise hI rahane diiN| saudharma iMdra ne apane uttarAsaMga vastra meM prabhu ke bAloM ko grahaNa kiye aura unheM kSIrasamudra meM | DAlakara vApisa aaye| sabhA meM hone vAle kolAhala ko nATakAcArya kI taraha iMdra ne muSTi evaM capata kA IzArA karake baMda kraayaa| 'maiM yAvajjIva sarvasAvadya (sadoSa) pravRttiyoM kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karatA hU~,' yoM bolakara prabhu mokSa-mArga meM prayANa karane ke lie uttama cAritra rUpI ratha para ArUr3ha hue| usa samaya prabhu ko manaHparyAyajJAna prApta huA, jisase ve sabhI jIvoM ke manogata dravyoM ko jAna sakate the| apane svAmI kA anusaraNa karane vAle cAra hajAra rAjAoM ne bhI patha ko aMgIkAra kiyA; kyoMki kalIna puruSoM kA yahI AcAra hai| isake bAda sabhI iMdra apaneapane sthAna ko lauTa gye| jaise yuthapati hAthiyoM ko sAtha liye hae calatA hai, vaise hI bhagavAna una cAra hajAra maniyoM ko sAtha liye hue vicaraNa karane lge| usa samaya bhadrajana prabhu ko bhikSA dene kI vidhi se anabhijJa the, isalie jaba ve gharoM meM bhikSA ke lie jAte to bhAvuka nara-nArI motI, ratna, hAthI, ghor3e Adi vastue~ unake samakSa hAjira karate the| saca hai, saralatA bhI kabhI tiraskAra karane vAlI bana jAtI hai|' bhole bhAvuka logoM kI saralatA evaM anabhijJatA ke kAraNa prabhu ko anukUla bhikSA na milane ke kAraNa ve una akalpanIya vastuoM kA svIkAra nahIM karate the, balki vApisa lauTa Ate the| prabhu adInabhAva se mauna rahakara isa pariSaha ko sahana kara rahe the| paraMtu prabhu kI maunAvalaMbana-yukta isa kaThora evaM asahya caryA ko dekhakara unake sAtha vicaraNa karane vAle unake 4000 kSudhApIr3ita sAdhu unheM chor3akara cale gye| ve sabake saba tApasaveSa dhAraNa karake vanya phala-phUla khAkara apanA nirvAha karane lge| bhagavAn jaise sattvazAlI anya kauna ho sakate haiM? isa prakAra kaSToM se ghabarAkara unhoMne mokSa kA rAjamArga chor3akara utpatha para paira rakha diyA thaa| idhara prabhu kI AjJA se gaye hue kaccha aura mahAkaccha ke putra nami aura vinami dhyAnastha prabhu ke pAsa Aye aura donoM ne prabhu ko namaskAra karake unase prArthanA kI-'prabho! hamArA svAmI Apake sivAya aura koI nahIM hai; ataH Apa hameM hamArA rAjya vApisa diijie|' prabhu ke mauna hone se una donoM ko kucha bhI javAba nahIM diyaa| niHspRha, nirmamatva mahApuruSa isa jagat ke prapaMca se dUra hI rahate hai| prabhu ko mauna dekhakara donoM usI dina se hAtha meM naMgI talavAra liye svAmI kI sevA meM paharedAra banakara rahane lge| ve aise mAlUma hote the, jaise meruparvata ke irdagirda sUrya aura caMdramA hoN| usa samaya prabhu ke vaMdanArtha dharaNendra aaye| unhoMne una donoM se pUchA-tumhAre yahA~ Ane kA kyA prayojana hai?' uttara meM unhoMne kahA-'yaha hamAre svAmI haiN| hama inake sevaka haiN| jaba ye rAjA the to hameM inhoMne kisI kAryavaza bAhara bhejA thaa| pIche se inhoMne apane sabhI putroM ko rAjya bAMTa diyaa| hama vApisa lauTakara Aye, taba taka to ye muni bana gye| aba hameM yaha sApha dikhAyI detA hai ki inhoMne sarvasva tyAga diyA hai to hameM rAjya kahA~ se de degeM? 'inake pAsa aba kucha bhI hai yA nahIM?' isakI hameM jarA bhI ciMtA nahIM hai| sevaka ko to hamezA svAmI kI sevA karanI hotI hai| isalie hama inakI sevA meM tainAta hai|' dharaNendra ne kahA-'yaha svAmI to mamatA-rahita aura aparigrahI hai| acchA hotA, Apa bharatajI ke pAsa jAkara rAjya kI mAMga krte| ye sAdhu Apako kyA de sakege?' isa para unhoMne javAba diyA-'vizva ke svAmI prabhu ke mila jAne para aba hama dUsare kisI ko bhI apanA svAmI nahIM banAnA caahte| kalpavRkSa mila jAne para karIra (kara) vRkSa kA Azraya kauna lenA cAhegA? paramezvara ko chor3akara hama dUsare kisI ke pAsa mAMgane nahIM jaate| cAtaka 23. Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharaNendra kA vidyA denA, AhAra grahaNa yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 10 varSAkaNa ko chor3akara dUsare ke pAsa jala kI yAcanA nahIM krtaa| astu, bharatAdi kA kalyANa ho! Apa hamArI ciMtA na kreN| inhIM svAmI se hameM jo kucha milanA hogA, vaha mila jaayegaa| hameM dUsare se kyA lenA-denA hai?' unakA niHspRhatApUrNa pratyuttara sunakara dharaNendra vismita aura prasanna hokara bole-'maiM bhI inhIM svAmI kA sevaka pAtAlapati dharaNendra huuN| Apa donoM kI yaha pratijJA bahuta uttama hai| Apako inhIM svAmI kI sevA karanI caahie| lo, maiM Apa donoM kI svAmibhakti se prasanna hokara svAmisevA ke phala ke rUpa meM vidyAdharoM kA aizvarya pradAna karatA huuN| aisA yaha Apako svAmI kI sevA se hI milA hai| aisA mata socanA ki yaha aura kisI se milA hai|' yoM donoM ko samajhAkara dharaNendra ne unheM prajJapti Adi vidyAe~ sikhaaii|' isase ve donoM prasanna hokara svAmI kI AjJA lekara pacAsa yojana vistRta evaM paccIsa yojana U~ce vaitADhya parvata para Aye; jahA~ namikumAra ne ukta vidyAbala se dakSiNazreNi ke madhya bhUbhAga meM dasa-dasa yojana vistRta 50 nagara bsaaye| isI taraha vidyAdharapati vinamikumAra ne uttarazreNi meM dasa-dasa yojana vistRta |60 nagariyAM bsaayii| vahAM cirakAla taka ve donoM vidyAdharoM ke rAjA cakravartI banakara sukhapUrvaka rAjya karate rhe| saca hai-'svAmIsevA niSphala nahIM jaatii|' RSabhadeva bhagavAn ko mauna evaM nirAhAra rahate hue eka varSa ho gayA thaa| ve kalpanIya AhAra kI zodha meM vicaraNa karate-karate pAraNe kI icchA se hastinApura pdhaareN| usa samaya somayazA ke putra zreyAMsakumAra ne svapna dekhA ki 'maiMne kAle bane hue meruparvata ko amRtakalazoM se prakSAlita kara ujjvala bnaayaa|' subuddhi nAmaka seTha ne bhI svapna dekhA ki sUrya se girI huI hajAroM kiraNe zreyAMsa kumAra ne apane yahA~ punaH sthApita kI, jisase vaha sUrya punaH tejasvI ho utthaa| somayazA rAjA ne bhI svapna dekhA ki 'eka rAjA bahuta se zatruoM se ghirA huA thA, paraMtu zreyAMsa kI sahAyatA se usakI jIta huii|' tInoM ne apanA-apanA svapna rAjasabhA meM eka dUsare ke sAmane nivedana kiyaa| paraMtu unheM apane-apane svapna ke phala kA jJAna na hone se ve apane-apane sthAna para lauTa aaye| usI samaya usa svapna-phala kA pratyakSa nirNaya dene ke lie hI mAno bhagavAn zreyAMsa ke yahAM bhikSArtha pdhaareN| caMdramA ko dekhakara jaise samudra uchalane lagatA hai, vaise hI bhagavAn ko dekhakara kalyANa bhAjana zreyAMsa harSa se nAca utthaa| zreyAMsakumAra ne svAmI ke darzana pAte hI mana meM UhApoha kiyA, isase use pahale ke khoye hue nidhAna ke samAna jAtismaraNajJAna paidA huaa| pUrvajanma kI ve saba bAteM calacitra kI taraha usake sAmane Ane lagI ki pUrvajanma meM ve vajranAbha cakravartI the, taba vaha inakA sArathI thaa| inhoMne usa samaya dIkSA bhI grahaNa kI thii| ataH buddhizAlI zreyAMsakumAra ko nirdoSa bhikSA dene kI vidhi kA smaraNa ho aayaa| usane prabhu ko pAraNe meM lene yogya prAsuka ikSu-rasa diyaa| rasa bahuta thA to bhI bhagavAn ke kara pAtra meM vaha samA gyaa| usa samaya zreyAMsa ke hRdaya meM harSa nahIM smaayaa| vahI rasa mAno aMjali meM jamakara sthira hokara U~cI zikhA vAlA banakara AkAza meM (uccaloka meM) le jAne vAlA banA kyoMki mahApuruSoM kA prabhAva aciMtya zaktizAlI hotA hai| prabha ne IkSarasa: asuroM tathA manuSyoM ne bhI netroM se prabhu ke darzanAmRta se pAraNA kiyaa| AkAza meM devoM ne megha ke samAna duMdubhi-nAda aura jalavRSTi ke samAna ratnoM aura puSpoM kI vRSTi kii| isake pazcAt prabhu vihAra karake bAhubali rAjA kI rAjadhAnI takSazilA | pdhaare| nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM ve eka rAtri taka dhyAnastha rhe| __ bAhubalI ne vicAra kiyA ki 'maiM subaha hote hI svAmI ke darzana karUMgA tathA aura logoM ko darzana karAkara netra | pavitra kraauuNgaa| kaba prAtaHkAla ho aura kaba maiM prabhu ke darzanArtha phuNcuuN|' isI ciMtA hI ciMtA meM rAtri eka mahIne-sI pratIta huii| prAtaHkAla jaba bAhubalI vahAM pahuMcA to prabhu anyatra vihAra kara gye| caMdra rahita AkAza ke samAna udyAna ko nisteja dekhakara mana meM vicAra kiyA ki jaise Ubar3a-khAbar3a jamIna para bIja naSTa ho jAtA hai, vaise hI mere hRdaya ke manoratha naSTa ho gye| dhikkAra hai mujha pramAdI ko|' yoM kahakara bAhubalI Atma-niMdA karane lgaa| jisa sthAna para prabhu dhyAnastha khar3e the, usa sthAna para bAhubalI ne ratnoM kI eka vedikA aura sUrya ke samAna hajAra AMkhoM vAlA tejasvI dharmacakra bnaayaa| vividha abhigraha dhAraNa karate hue svAmI Aryadeza kI hI taraha adhArmika mlecchadeza meM bhI vicaraNa karate rhe| yogijana sadaiva samabhAvI hote haiN| prabhu ke vicaraNa karane se vahA~ ke pApakarmI loga bhI aura adhika dRr3hadharmI 1. kahIM bhagavAna ke mukha meM dharaNendra ne praveza kara vidyAe~ dI aisA ullekha bhI hai| 2. bAhubalI ne jora se bAMga pukArane kA ullekha bhI AtA hai| 24 Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prabhu ko kevalajJAna, bharata kA ciMtana __ yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 10 bana gye| isa taraha vihAra karate hue prabhu ko eka hajAra varSa ho cuke, vicaraNa karate hue eka bAra svAmI purimatAla (ayodhyA) nagara meM pdhaareN| nagara ke IzAnakoNa meM zakaTAla nAmaka upavana thaa| vahAM vaTavRkSa ke nIce, aTThamatapa karake kAyotsarga (dhyAna) meM sthira rhe| prabhu kSapakazreNI para ArUr3ha hokara apUrvakaraNa ke krama se nirmala zukladhyAna ke madhya meM A pahuMce aura tabhI unhoMne apane ghAtikarmoM ko bAdaloM kI taraha chinna-bhinna kara diyA, jisase svAmI ke Atma pradeza meM kevalajJAna rUpI sUrya prakaTa huaa| usa samaya AkAza mArga meM atyaMta bhIr3a ho jAne ke kAraNa vimAna paraspara TakarAne lge| isa prakAra aneka devoM ke sAtha causaTha iMdra vahAM aaye| bhUmi-pramArjana karane vAle vAyukumAra devoM ne prabhu ke samavasaraNa kA sthAna sApha karake samatala banA diyaa| meghakumAra devoM ne vahA~ sugaMdhita jala kI vRSTi kI, jisase vahA~ kI dhUla jama gyii| devoM ne chaha RtuoM ke phUla pRthvI para ghuTanoM taka bichA diye| saca hai, pUjyoM kA saMsarga pUjA ke lie hI hotA hai| vahnikumAradevoM ne samavasaraNa kI bhUmi ko sugaMdhita dhUpa se sugaMdhamaya banAkara sAre AkAza ko bhI surabhita kara diyaa| iMdra aura devoM dvArA raMgabiraMgI ratmakAMti se susajjita samavasaraNa kI racanA aisI laga rahI thI, mAno eka sAtha saikar3oM iMdradhanuSa ho gaye hoN| bhavanapati, jyotiSka aura vaimAnika devoM ne cAMdI, sone aura mANikya ke tIna kile vahAM bnaaye| kile para phaharAtI huI patAkAe~ mAnoM jIvoM ko sUcita kara rahI thI ki yaha mArga svarga kA hai, yaha mArga mokSa kA hai| kile para vidyAdhariyoM kI ratnanirmita putaliyA~ suzobhita ho rahI thii| devatAoM ne samavasaraNa meM yaha socakara unakApraveza nahIM karavAyA ki zAyada samAveza aMdara nahIM ho skegaa| mugdha devAMganAe~ harSita hokara cirakAla taka mANikya ke kaMgUre dekhatI rhiiN| cAra prakAra ke cAra gavAkSoM kI taraha pratyeka kile ke cAra daravAje suzobhita ho rahe the| devoM ne samavasaraNa kI bhUmi para tIna kosa U~cA eka kalpavRkSa banAyA, jo mAno samyagdarzana Adi tIna ratnoM ko sUcita kara rahA thaa| usI vRkSa ke nIce pUrvadizA meM zreSTha pAdapITha se yukta ratnajaTita siMhAsana banAyA; jo svarga kI-sI zobhA de rahA thaa| pUrvadizA se prabhu ne praveza kiyA aura 'namo titthassa' kahakara tIrtha (saMgha) ko namaskAra kiyaa| pUrvAcala para aMdhakAra ko dUra karane vAle | sUrya ke samAna prabhu pUrvadizA meM sthApita usa siMhAsana para virAjamAna hue| usI samaya devoM ne zeSa tIna dizAoM meM bhagavAn kA pratibiMba siMhAsana para sthApita kiyaa| prabhu ke Upara pUrNimA ke caMdramaMDala kI zobhA kA haraNa karane vAle evaM tIna loka ke svAmitva ke cihnarUpa tIna chatra suzobhita ho rahe the| prabhu ke sanmukha ratnamaya iMdradhvaja aisA zobhAyamAna ho rahA thA, mAno iMdra eka hAtha U~cA kiye hue yaha sUcita kara rahA ho ki bhagavAn hI ekamAtra hamAre svAmI hai| atIva | adbhuta prabhA samUha se yukta dharmacakra prabhu ke Age aisA suzobhita ho rahA thA, mAno vaha kevalajJAniyoM para prabhu kA cakravartitva sUcita kara rahA ho| gaMgAnadI kI zveta taraMgoM ke samAna ujjvala evaM manohara do cAmara prabhu ke mukha-kamala kI ora daur3ate hue haMsa ke samAna pratIta ho rahe the| prabhu ke zarIra ke pIche prakaTa hue bhAmaMDala ke samakSa sUryamaMDala bhI juganU ke bacce kI taraha pratIta ho rahA thaa| AkAza meM baja rahI duMdubhi meghagarjanA ke samAna gaMbhIra thii| vaha apanI pratidhvani se dazoM dizAoM ko gUMjA rahI thii| devoM ne usa samaya cAroM ora nIce DuMTI vAle paMkhur3iyoM sahita phUloM kI varSA kii| vaha aisI mAlUma hotI thI mAno kAmadeva ne zakti prApta logoM para apane dUsare astroM kA tyAga kiyA ho| bhagavAn ne tInoM lokoM kA upakAra (uddhAra) karane vAlI paitIsa guNoM se yukta vANI se dharmadezanA AraMbha kii| usI samaya eka dUta ne Akara bharata rAjA se nivedana kiyA-'svAmin! RSabha prabhu ko kevalajJAna utpanna huA hai|' dUsare dUta ne Akara sUcanA dI-'ApakI AyudhazAlA meM cakraratna prakaTa huA hai|' 'eka ora pitAjI ko kevalajJAna utpanna huA hai, dUsarI ora mujhe cakraratna kI prApti huI ina donoM meM se pahale kisakI pUjA karUM? bharatanRpa kSaNabhara isI udher3abuna meM par3e rhe| dUsare hI kSaNa unhoMne spaSTa ciMtana kiyA ki kahA~ vizva ke jIvoM ko abhayadAna dene vAle pitAjI aura kahAM jIvoM kA saMhAra karane vAlA yaha cakra! yoM nizcaya kara unhoMne apane parivAra ko prabhu kI pUjA ke lie calane kI AjJA de dii| putra para Ane vAle pariSahoM ke samAcAra suna-sunakara niraMtara duHkhAzru bahAne ke kAraNa netrarogI banI haI mAtAmahI marudevI ke pAsa Akara bharata ne namana kiyA aura prArthanA kI-dAdI-mAM! Apa majhe sadA upAlaMbha diyA karatI thI ki merA sukumAra putra caumAse meM padmavana kI taraha jala kA upadrava sahana karatA hai aura zardI 25 Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ RSabha prabhu kI dezanA, marudevA kA mokSa, zAsana sthApanA yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 10 meM vana meM himapAta hone se mAlatI ke staMbha kI taraha parikleza-avasthA kA sadA anubhava karatA hai aura garmI meM sUrya kI atibhayaMkara uSNa kiraNoM se hAthI ke samAna adhika saMtApa anubhava karatA hai| isa taraha merA vanavAsI putra sabhI RtuoM meM sadaiva akelA, Azraya rahita, tuccha jana kI taraha kaSTa uThA rahA hai| ataH Aja tIna loka ke svAmitva ko prApta hue apane putra kI samRddhi dekhanA ho to clo|' yoM kahakara sAkSAt lakSmI ke samAna parama prasanna mAtAmahI ko hAthI para biThAkara sone, hIre evaM mANikya ke AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita hokara hAthI, ghor3e, ratha aura paidala senA ke sAtha bharata ne samavasaraNa kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| sainya ke sAtha jAte hue bharata rAjA ne dUra se hI sAmane AbhUSaNoM ko ekatrita kiye hue jaMgama toraNa ke samAna eka ratnadhvaja dekhaa| dekhate hI bharata ne mAtA marudevI se kahA- 'dAdI mAM! dekho, yaha sAmane devatAoM dvArA taiyAra kiyA huA prabhu kA samavasaraNa! yahAM pitAjI ke caraNa-kamaloM kI sevA meM utsava manAne ke lie Aye hae devoM ke jaya-jayanAda ke nAre sanAyI de rahe hai| aura yaha mAlakoza Adi grAma rAgo se pavitra evaM karNAmRta |saMpanna bhagavAna kI dezanA sunAyI de rahI hai mora, sArasa, krauMca, haMsa Adi pakSiyoM kI AvAja se bhI adhika madhura svara vAlI bhagavAn kI vANI, vismaya pUrvaka ekAgratA se kAna dekara suno| dAdI mAM! mere pitAjI kI megha-dhvani ke samAna gaMbhIra yojanagAminI vANI sunakara mana bAdala ke samAna balavAna hokara usI tarapha daur3atA hai|' marudevI mAtA ne saMsAra| tAraka, nirvAta dIpaka ke samAna sthira, trilokInAtha kI gaMbhIra vANI harSa se sunI to unake netrapaTala AnaMdAzrujala se dhulakara sApha ho gye| unakI AMkhoM se dikhAyI dene lgaa| unhoMne atizayayukta tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva kI Rddhi dekhii| use dekhane se unakA moha samApta ho gyaa| AnaMda kI sthiratA se unake karma khatma ho gye| usI samaya unheM kevalajJAna prApta ho gyaa| aura usI samaya Ayu pUrNa kara mokSa meM padhAra gyii| isa avasarpiNI-kAla meM marudevI mAtA sarva prathama mukta-siddha huii| usake bAda devoM ne unake pArthiva zarIra ko samudra meM bahA diyA aura vahIM nirvANa-mahotsava kiyaa| dAdI-mAM kA mokSa huA jAnakara bharata rAjA ko harSa aura zoka donoM usI taraha sAtha-sAtha hue, jaise zaratkAlIna bAdaloM kI chAyA aura sUrya kA tApa donoM hoN| tadanaMtara bharatacakravartI rAjacihnoM kA parityAgakara saparivAra paidala calakara samavasaraNa meM praviSTa hue| cAroM . devanikAyoM se ghire hue prabhu ko dRSTi rUpI cakora se caMdramA kI taraha bharata rAjA ne TakaTakI lagAkara dekhA aura bhagavAn ko tIna bAra pradakSiNA karake namaskAra kiyaa| phira mastaka para aMjali karake vaha isa taraha prabhu kI stuti karane lagA 'he saMpUrNa jagat ke nAtha! ApakI jaya ho; saMpUrNa vizva ko abhayadAna dene vAle! ApakI jaya ho; he prathama jinezvara! ApakI jaya ho, he saMsAra ke tAraka! ApakI jaya ho! isa avasarpiNIkAla ke bhavyajIva rUpI kamala ko pratibodha karane ke lie sUryasamAna prabho! Aja Apake darzana hone se aMdhakAra kA nAza huA hai, prabhAta kA udaya huA hai| he nAtha! nirmalI ke samAna bhavyajIvoM ke mana rUpI jala ko nirmala karane vAlI ApakI vANI hai| karuNA ke kSIrasamudra! Apake zAsana rUpI mahAratha meM jo car3ha gayA, usake lie phira lokAgra mokSa dUra nahIM rhtaa| deva! akAraNa jagabaMdhu ke sAkSAt darzana jisa bhUmi para ho jAte haiM, usa saMsAra ko bhI hama lokAgra mokSa se bar3hakara samajhate haiN| svAmin! Apake darzana se mahAnaMdarasa meM sthira huI A~khoM meM saMsAra meM bhI mokSa-sukha ke AsvAdana kA-sA anubhava hotA hai| he abhayadAtA nAtha! rAgadveSa-kaSAya rUpI zatruoM se ghire hue jagat kA uddhAra Apa hI se hogaa| he nAtha! Apa svayaM tattva ko samajhate haiN| Apa hI mokSamArga batalAte haiN| svayaM vizva kA rakSaNa karate haiN| isalie prabho! aba Apako chor3akara maiM aura kisakI stuti karUM?' isa taraha bharata-cakravartI ne prabhu kI stuti karake donoM karNapuToM ko pyAlA banAkara dezanA ke rUpa meM amRtavANI kA pAna kiyaa| usa samaya RSabhasena Adi caurAsI gaNadharoM ko bhI zrIRSabhadeva bhagavAn ne dIkSA dii| usake bAda brAhmI aura bharata-cakravartI ke pAMca putroM tathA sAta sau pautroM ko bhagavAn ne bhAgavatI dIkSA dii| isa taraha usa samaya prabhu ne caturvidha zrI saMgha kI sthApanA kii| bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke caturvidha saMgha meM puMDarIka Adi sAdhu, brAhmI Adi sAdhviyA~ zreyAMsa Adi zrAvaka aura suMdarI Adi zrAvikAe~ pramukha huii| usa samaya se lekara Aja taka usI taraha yaha saMgha-vyavasthA calatI rahI hai| tatpazcAt prabhu ne bhavyajIvoM ko pratibodha dene ke lie ziSya parivAra sahita anyatra vihAra kiyaa| | bharatanareza bhI prabhu ko namaskAra kara ayodhyA lauTa gye| 26 Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bharata dvArA SaTkhaNDavijaya yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 10 ___RSabhadeva-vaMza rUpI samudra ko caMdra ke samAna AhlAdita karane vAle, sAkSAt mUrtimAna nyAya zrI bharatanareza ne pRthvI kA yathArtha rUpa se pAlana kiyaa| unakI rUpa-saMpatti ke samakSa lakSmIdevI dAsI rUpa thii| unake causaTha hajAra rAniyA~ thiiN| jisa samaya bharatanareza iMdra ke sAtha ardhAsana para baiThate the. usa samaya aMtara ko nahIM samajhane vAle deva saMzaya meM par3a jAte the| jagatprakAza sUrya jaise pUrva meM udaya hotA hai, vaise hI apane teja se dUsaroM ke teja ko parAjita karane vAle tejasvI bharatarAjA ne digvijaya karane ke lie pUrvadizA se prasthAna prAraMbha kiyA; aura vaha vahAM A pahu~cA, jahAM gaMgA ke saMgama se manohara banA huA pUrvIya samudrataTa apane kallola rUpI karoM se pravAha ko uchAlate hue aisA laga rahA thA, mAno dhana uchAla rahA ho| vahAM mAgadhatIrtha ke kumAradeva kA mana meM smaraNa kara cakravartI ne arthasiddhi ke prathamadvAra rUpa aTThamatapa ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| tadanaMtara ratha meM baiThakara mahAbhujA vAle bharata cakravartI ne meru ke samAna vizAla samudra meM praveza kiyaa| ratha ko dhurI taka jala meM khar3A rakhakara apane dUta ke samAna apane nAma se aMkita bANa ko bAraha yojana sthita mAgadha kI ora bhejaa| bANa mAgadha meM giraa| use dekhate hI mAgadhapati deva bhRkuTi car3hAkara atyaMta krodhAviSTa ho gyaa| lekina jyoM hI nAgakumAra ne bANa para maMtrAkSara ke samAna bharata cakravartI ke nAmAkSaroM ko dekhA; tyoMhI usakA mana atyaMta zAMta ho gyaa| ho na ho, yaha prathama cakravartI paidA huA hai; yoM vicArakara vaha mUrtimAna vijaya kI taraha bharata ke pAsa aayaa| vaha apane mastaka ke maNi evaM cirakAla se upArjita teja ke samAna bANa cakravartI ke pAsa vApasa le AyA aura kahane lagA-'maiM ApakA sevaka huuN| pUrvadizA kA pAlaka huuN| ataH batalAie maiM ApakA kauna-sA kArya kruuN|' isa prakAra kI vinati sunakara mahAparAkramI bharata ne use jayastaMbha ke samAna mAgadhAdhipati ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyaa| vahA~ se pUrvI samudrataTa se bharata-nareza phira eka pRthvI se dUsarI pRthvI evaM eka parvata se dUsare parvata ko kaMpita karate hue caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha dakSiNa-samudra phuNce| mahAbhujabalI bharata ne isa samudrataTa para senA kA par3Ava DAlA, taTavartI dvIpa meM pizte, kAjU Adi vastue~ pracura mAtrA meM paidA hotI haiN| apane gupta teja se dUsare sUrya ke samAna tejasvI bharateza ghor3e jute hue eka mahAratha meM ArUr3ha hue| usake bAda uchalate taraMga ke samAna U~ce ghoDoM se jute hue ratha meM baiThakara usI ratha ko vaha samudra meM nAbhi taka pAnI meM le gye| phira bharateza ne bANa taiyAra karake kAna taka pratyaMcA khIMcakara dhanurveda ke oMkAra ke samAna dhanuSaTaMkAra kiyaa| usake bAda iMdra ke samAna balazAlI bharateza ne sone ke kuMDala ke samAna, kamalanAla ke samAna svanAmAMkita svarNabANa dhanuSa para car3hAyA aura varadAma tIrtha ke svAmI kI ora chodd'aa| varadAma tIrtha ke svAmI ko dekhA aura use grahaNa kiyaa| vaha usakA upAya jAnane vAlA thaa| ataH bheMTa lekara bharateza ke pAsa phuNcaa| bharatAdhipa se usane hAtha jor3akara kahA ki 'Apa mere yahAM padhAreM, isase maiM kRtArtha huaa| Apa jaise nAtha ko pAkara aba maiM sanAtha bnaa|' isake bAda use apanA adhInastha rAjA banAkara, kArya kI kadara karane vAle bharatezvara sainya se pRthvItala ko kaMpAte hue pazcimI dizA kI ora cala pdd'e| pazcimI samudrataTa para pahuMcakara bharatanareza ne bhI prabhAsatIrtha ke svAmI kI ora vidyudaMDa ke samAna prajvalita bANa pheNkaa| prabhAsapati ne usa bANa para aMkita vAkya-'yadi sukha se jInA cAhate ho to merI AjJA kA pAlana karo aura merA daMDa (kara) bhI do;' akSara pddh'e| par3hate hI bharatarAjA ko prasanna karane ke lie| vaha AzcaryakArI pracura bheTa ke sAtha usa bANa ko lekara bharateza ke samIpa aayaa| apane cirakAla meM upArjita yaza evaM hima ke samAna ujjvala manohara hAra aura maNiyoM meM zreSTha kaustubha maNi tathA advitIya maNiratna naraziromaNi bharata ko arpaNa kiye aura kaustubharatna va suvarNa Adi se dedIpyamAna, mUrtimAna teja kI taraha mukuTa arpaNa kara apanI niSkapaTabhakti se usane bharata ko prasanna kiyaa| vahAM se bharatanareza ne uttaradvAra kI dehalI ke samAna siMdhu nadI kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| vahAM siMdhudevI ke maMdira ke pAsa rAjA ne senA kI chAvanI ddaalii| siMdhadevI ko AhvAna karane ke uddezya se unhoMne adama tapa kiyaa| siMdha devI ne apanA Asana kaMpAyamAna hone se jAnA ki koI cakravartI AyA hai| ataH vaha divya bheMTa lekara aayii| aura bharata mahArAjA kI pUjA kii| bharatanareza ne usakA svIkAra kara use vidA dI aura tapa kA pAraNA kiyaa| phira ATha dina taka usakA vijaya-mahotsava kiyaa| usake bAda cakra kA anusaraNa karate hue ve uttara pUrva kI IzAna vidizA meM jAte hue bharatakSetra ke do vibhAgoM ko jor3ane vAle vaitADhya parvata ke nikaTa phuNce| vahA~ bharateza ne dakSiNa-vibhAga kI talahaTI meM senA kA par3Ava ddaalaa| yahA~ bhI 27 Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bharata dvArA SaTkhaNDavijaya yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 10 | vaitADhyakumAra deva ko uddezya karake bharata rAjA ne aTThama tapa kiyaa| avadhijJAna se use jJAta huA to apanI zakti ke | anusAra bheMTa lekara pahuMcA aura bharata kI AjJAdhInatA svIkAra kI / use vidA karake rAjA ne aTThama tapa kA pAraNA kiyA | aura usake nAma kA yathAvidhi aSTAhnikA mahotsava kiyaa| tatpazcAt kAMti meM sUrya ke samAna rAjA bharata tamisrA nAma kI guphA ke pAsa AyA aura vahI pAsa meM hI sainya kA par3Ava DAlA / kRtamAla nAma ke deva ko lakSya karake vahA~ unhoMne aTThama tapa kiyaa| usa deva kA Asana kaMpita hone se vaha vahA~ AyA aura rAjA kI adhInatA svIkAra kI / use bhI vidA (ravAnA) karake bharateza ne aTThama tapa kA pAraNA kiyA aura usakA aSTAhnikA mahotsava kiyaa| bharata kI AjJA se suSeNa nAma ke senApati ne carmaratna kI sahAyatA se siMdhunadI ko pAra kara dakSiNasiMdhu ke adhipati ke niSkuTa ko usI samaya | jIta liyaa| vaitADhya parvata meM vajra-kapATa se avaruddha tamisrA guphA ko kholane ke lie suSeNa senApati ko RSabhaputra bharata ne AjJA dii| suSeNa svAmI kI AjJA zirodhArya kara tamisrA guphA ke nikaTavartI pradeza meM gyaa| usake adhiSThAyaka | kRtamAladeva kA smaraNa karane hetu vizuddhabuddhi suSeNa ne pauSadhazAlA meM aTThama kiyA / aTThama tapa ke aMta meM snAna kara | bAhya - AbhyaMtara zauca se nivRtta hokara usane pavitra vastra aura vividha AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kiye| usake bAda homakuMDa ke | samAna jalatI agni vAlI dhUpadAnI meM svArtha-sAdhanA kI Ahuti kI taraha muSTiyoM se dhUpa DAlatA huA bhaMDAra ke dvAra kI taraha guphA ke dvAra kI ora sAvadhAnI gayA aura jaldI se guphAdvAra kholane ko udyata huaa| usane kapATa yugala dekhate netA ko namana kI taraha namaskAra kiyA; anyathA aMdara praveza kaise karatA ? phira guphA ke dvAra para ATha-ATha | maMgaloM kA Alekhana kara aThAI - mahotsava kiyaa| tatpazcAt apane gaurava ke anurUpa senApati ne sarva-zatruoM ke nAzaka vajra kI taraha daMDaratna grahaNa kiyA aura vakragraha ke samAna kucha kadama pIche haTakara daMDaratna se daravAje ko tIna bAra pratAr3ita kiyA / ataH jaise vajra parvata ke paMkha kATa detA hai, vaise hI daMDaratna se tar3a tar3a karate hue donoM kapATa alaga| alaga ho gye| guphAdvAra ke khulate hI suSeNa prasannatA se uchala pdd'aa| usane bharata-samrAT ke pAsa Akara namaskAra|pUrvaka nivedana kiyA- 'rAjan! jaise adhika tapa se yati ke mukti dvAra khula jAte haiM, vaise hI Apake prabhAva se Aja guphA kA dvAra argalA rahita hokara khula gayA hai| yaha sunate hI airAvaNa - hAthI para iMdra kI taraha bharatanareza gaMdhahastI para savAra hue aura guphA dvAra kI ora cle| rAjA ne guphA ke aMdhakAra ko dUra karane ke lie pUrvAcala para sUrya ke samAna, hAthI ke dAhine kuMbhasthala para maNiratna rakhA aura usake prakAza meM eka eka yojana taka donoM tarapha dekhate hue bAdaloM meM sUrya | kI taraha bharatanareza bhI guphA meM praveza kara rahe the| unake pIche-pIche senA cala rahI thI aura Age-Age cala rahA thA- cakra / bharateza ke sevakoM ne guphA meM aMdhakAra-nivAraNa ke lie eka-eka yojana para donoM tarapha gomUtrikA ke AkAra | vAle maMDala kAkiNIratna se Alekhita kiye, jo sUryamaMDala ke samAna udyota karate the| isa prakAra se prakAzamAna 49 | maMDaloM ke prakAza se cakravartI bharata kI senA sukhapUrvaka Age bar3ha rahI thI / rAste meM guphA meM rAjA ne unmannA aura nimannA | nAma kI do nadiyA~ dekhii| jinameM se eka nadI meM patthara bhI taira rahA thA; jabaki dUsarI nadI meM tUMbA bhI DUba rahA thaa| | atikaThinatA se pAra kara sakane yogya nadiyoM ko unhoMne varddhakI - ratna se paidala calane yogya pagaDaMDI nadI meM banAkara | donoM nadiyA~ pAra kI; aura guphA se isa prakAra bAhara nikale jaise mahAmeghamaMDala se sUrya nikalatA hai| vahA~ se bharateza | ne bharatakSetra ke uttarAkhaMDa meM praveza kiyaa| jaise iMdra dAnavoM ke sAtha yuddha karatA hai, vaise hI bharateza ne vahAM mlecchoM ke | sAtha yuddha karake unheM parAjita kiyA / mlecchoM ne bharatacakravartI ko jItane ke uddezya se meghakumAra Adi apane kula - | devatAoM kI upAsanA kii| usake prabhAva se pralaya kAla ke samAna cAroM tarapha mUsaladhAra vRSTi hone lagI / bharatamahArAjA ne usase bacAva ke lie nIce bAraha yojana taka carmaratna bichA diyA aura usake Upara rakhavAyA chatraratna; usake | bIca meM apanI senA rakhI / vahAM aMdhar3a se hue mahA- aMdhakAra ko naSTa karane ke lie pUrvAcala para sUrya ke samAna chatradaMDa | para maNiratna rakhavAyA / carma - ratna aura chatraratna donoM ratna - saMpuTa tairate hue aMDe ke samAna pratIta ho rahe the; loka meM brahmAMDa kI kalpanA bhI zAyada isI kAraNa prAraMbha huI hai| bharatacakravartI ke pAsa gRhapatiratna eka aisA thA, jisake prabhAva | se subaha boyA huA anAja zAma ko Ugakara taiyAra ho jAtA thaa| isa kAraNa bharatacakravartI apane kAphile ke pratyeka | vyakti ko bhojana muhaiyA kara detA thaa| idhara varSA karate-karate thakakara mlecchoM ke duSTa devatA meghakumAra ne unase kahA 28 Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bharata dvArA SaTkhaNDa vijaya yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 10 yaha bharatacakravartI hai| ise hamAre jaise nahIM jIta skte|' meghakumAra kI isa bAta se nirAza hokara mleccha loga bharateza kI zaraNa meM aaye| saca haiM, 'agni se prajvalita ke lie agni hI mahauSadhi hotI hai| usake bAda yogI jaise saMsAra | ko jIta letA hai, vaise hI siMdhunadI se uttara meM sthita ajeya niSkuTa ko svAmI kI AjJA se senA ne jIta liyaa| airAvata hAthI ke samAna mastI se prayANa karate hue bharateza kSudrahimavAna parvata kI dakSiNa talahaTI phuNcaa| vahA~ kSudrahimavatkumAra deva ke uddezya se unhoMne aTThama tapa kiyaa| 'tapa kAryasiddhi kA prathama maMgala hai|' nRpaziromaNi bharata ne apane aTThamatapa ke pazcAt himavAn parvata jAkara apane ratha para baiThe-baiThe hI ratha ke aMtima chora se parvata para tIna bAra tAr3anA kii| aura parvata-zikhara para 72 yojana dUra svanAmAMkita bANa chodd'aa| bANa ko dekhate hI himavatkumAra bharateza ke sAmane svayaM upasthita huaa| unakI AjJA mukuTa ke samAna zirodhArya kii| phira RSabhaputra bharateza RSabhakUTa parvata pahuMce aura nikaTa jAkara airAvata hAthI ke daMtazUla kI taraha ratha ke aMtima chora se tIna bAra khaTakhaTAyA; aura usa parvata ke parva ke bIca meM kAkiNIratna se likhA-'maiM avasarpiNI kAla ke tIsare Are ke aMtima bhAga meM utpanna bhArata kA bharatacakravartI huuN| tatpazcAt vahAM se lauTakara apanI0 chAvanI meM Akara bharateza ne aTThama tapa kA pAraNA kiyaa| phira cakravartI ne apanI saMpatti ke anurUpa kSudra himavatkumAra deva ke Azrita aTThAI mahotsava kiyaa| usake bAda cakravartI bharata apane cakra ke mArga kA anusaraNa karate hue mahAsenA ke sAtha calate-calate siMdhu aura gaMgA kA aMtara dUra-sA karake vApasa ghuume| aura kramazaH vaitADhya-parvata ke uttara kI talahaTI ke pAsa phuNce| vahAM sainya-parivAra ne svastha hokara DerA jamA diyaa| kucha hI dinoM bAda unhoMne vahAM ke rAjyAdhipa vidyAdharoM se apane svAmI kA daMDa mAMgane hetu bANa bhejaa| daMDa mAMgane kI bAta se kupita hokara donoM vidyAdhara vaitADhya parvata se nIce utarakara apane sainya ke sAtha bharateza se yuddha karane aaye| usa samaya bharata ne dekhA ki vidyAdhara sainya dvArA maNiratna-nirmita vimAnoM se chor3e jAte hue prakSepaNAstroM se vidyunmaya banA huA AkAza aneka sUryoM kA-sA prakAzamAna evaM pracaMDa duMdubhinAda se meghagarjanAmaya ho rahA hai| sAtha hI unhoMne bharata ko yuddha ke lie lalakArA-'aya daMDArthI! agara hamase daMDa lenA hai, to A jAo maidAna meN|' apanI vizAla senA yuddha meM jhoMkakara bharateza ne bhI unake sAtha eka sAtha vividha yuddha kiye| yuddha kiye binA jayazrI prApta nahIM hotii| Akhira 12 varSa taka yuddha karane ke bAda vidyAdharapati nami-vinami hAra gye| apanI parAjaya ke bAda ve hAtha jor3akara namaskAra karake | bharatarAjA se kahane lage-'jaise sUrya se bar3hakara koI tejasvI nahIM hotA, vAyu se bar3hakara koI vegavAna nahIM hotA; mokSa se adhika sukha kahIM bhI nahIM hotA; isI prakAra Apa se bar3hakara aura kauna zUravIra hai? he bharatanareza! Aja Apako dekhakara hameM sAkSAt RSabhadeva bhagavAn ke hI mAno darzana ho gaye haiN| svAmin! ajJAnatA se hamane Apake sAtha yuddha kiyaa| usake lie hameM kSamA kiijie| aba Apa kI AjJA mukuTa ke samAna hamAre sira-mAthe para hogii| yaha dhana, bhaMDAra, zarIra, putra Adi saba ApakA hI hai| isa taraha bhaktipUrNa vacana kahakara ativinayI vinami ne apanI putrI (strI ratna) aura nami ne ratnarAzi arpita kI aura AjJA lekara donoM ne apane putroM ko rAjyAbhiSikta kara vairAgyabhAva se bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| usake bAda cakraratna kA anusaraNa karate hue calate-calate ve gaMgAnadI ke taTa para aaye| senApati suSeNa ne gaMgAtaTavartI uttara-pradeza jIta liyaa| mahAn AtmA ke lie kauna-sI bAta asAdhya hai? rAjA ne aTThama tapa kara gaMgAdevI kI ArAdhanA kI, devI ne bhI divya bheMTa prastuta kara bharata kA satkAra kiyaa| sArA gaMgAtaTa kamala kI sugaMdha se mahaka rahA thaa| bharateza ne gaMgAtaTa para hI apane mahala kA-sA paTabhavana banavAyA aura vahA~ nivAsa karane lgaa| bharata kA kAmadeva-sA rUpa lAvaNya dekhakara gaMgAnadI ko romAMca ho utthaa| mauktika AbhUSaNoM evaM kele ke aMdara kI patalI jhillI ke samAna bArIka vastroM se susajjita hokara caMdramukhI gaMgAdevI bharateza ke pAsa phuNcii| jalapravAhamaya vicitra rUpa dhAraNa karake aMgavinyAsa evaM hAvabhAva karatI huI gaMgAdevI ne nareza se premagadgad svara meM prArthanA kii| tatpazcAt kAma-krIr3A karane kI abhilASA se vaha unheM apane bhavana meM le gyii| vahAM bharatanareza ke sAtha vividha bhoga-vilAsa meM cAMdI se 1. kahIM eka nAma miTAkara apanA nAma likhate samaya bharateza ke AMkha meM AMsu Aye ki maiM eka cakravartI kA nAma miTA rahA huuN| bhaviSya meM merA nAma bhI koI mittaayegaa| aisA ullekha bhI hai| 29 Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bharata kA 98 bhAI ko saMdeza yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 10 |dina aura sone-sI rAteM kaTane lgiiN| eka hajAra varSa eka dina ke samAna vyatIta hue| jaise hAthI eka vana se dUsare vana meM jAtA hai, vaise hI bharatarAjA gaMgAdevI se vidA lekara khaMDaprapAta guphA meM phuNcaa| vahA~ para bhI kRtamAlayakSa kI taraha aTThama tapa karake nATyamAla kI ArAdhanA kI aura usI taraha usakA ATha dina kA mahotsava kiyaa| phira suSeNa senApati dvAra kA kapATa kholakara usa guphA meM praviSTa huaa| ataH dakSiNa kA dvAra apane Apa khula gyaa| usa guphA ke madhyabhAga meM se bharatacakravartI aise hI bAhara nikale jaise kesarIsiMha nikalA ho| unhoMne gaMgA ke pazcima taTa para senA kA par3Ava ddaalaa| jisa samaya cakravartI gaMgA ke kinAre phuNcaa| usa samaya nAgakumAra deva dvArA adhiSThita nau nidhiyAM prakaTa hokara kahane lagI-'he mahAbhAga! gaMgA ke muhAne para mAgadhadeza meM hama rahatI hai aura Apake bhAgya se AkRSTa hokara hama yahA~ Apake pAsa AyI hai| Apa apanI icchAnusAra hamArA upayoga kIjie yA hameM dAna meM diijie| samudra meM to kadAcit jala khatma ho sakatA hai| lekina hamArA dhana kadApi kSaya nahIM ho sktaa| hamArI laMbAI 12 yojana aura caur3AI 9 yojana hai| itanI vistRta hokara bhI hama sadA caukIdAra sevaka kI taraha ApakI sevA meM rheNgii| hama bhUgarbha meM bhI Apake sAtha cleNgii| hama ATha cakroM para pratiSThita haiM aura Apako AzvAsana detI haiM ki hamAre 9 hajAra AjJApAlaka yakSa sadA ApakI nidhiyoM ko bharate rheNge| vAyu jaise mahAvana ko vIrAna banA detA hai, vaise hI suSeNa senApati gaMgA ke dakSiNa pradeza ko vIrAna-sA banAkara lauTa aayaa| isa taraha sATha hajAra varSa meM chaha khaMDa pRthvI ko jItakara cakra nirdiSTa mArga se usake pIche-pIche calate hue sasainya bharatacakravartI ayodhyAnagarI meM phuNce| dUra-sudUra bhUbhAgoM se bAraha varSa taka rAjAoM ne A-Akara bharata mahArAjA kA cakravartitva svIkAra kiyaa| eka dina bharata-cakravartI ne apane parivAra kI sArasaMbhAla karane vAlI bahana suMdarI ke aMga-aMga durbala aura haDDiyAM nikalI huI dekhakara apane nikaTavartI sevakoM se kupita hokara kahA-'sevako! kyA mere yahAM bhojana kI kamI hai? phira kyA kAraNa hai ki mere parivAra kI yaha mahilA asthipaMjara mAtra raha gayI hai| kyA ise poSaka kharAka nahIM diyA jAtA?' sevako ne uttara diyA-svAmin! Apa jaba se vijayayAtrA karane gaye haiM, taba se aba taka yaha dIkSA lene kI icchA se pAraNA rahita AcAmla (AyaMbila) tapa kara rahI hai| usI samaya yaha samAcAra milA kI 'RSabhadeva bhagavAn bhUmaMDala meM vicaraNa karate-karate aSTApada-parvata para padhAra gaye haiN|' yaha sunate hI cakravartI bharata suMdarI ko sAtha lekara prabhu ko vaMdanArtha gye| prabhu ke upadeza se cakravartI kI AjJA lekara suMdarI ne dIkSA grahaNa kii| idhara cakravartIpada ke rAjyAbhiSekamahotsava kI taiyAriyAM ho rahI thii| bharateza ne sabhI saMbaMdhita rAjAoM ke pAsa dUta bhejakara saMdeza kahalavAyA ki 'agara ve apanA rAjya sahIsalAmata cAhate haiM to cakravartI bharata kI adhInatA svIkAra kreN| aura sevA meM phuNce|' yaha sunakara aura saba rAjAoM ne to adhInatA svIkAra kara lI, lekina bharata ke 98 bhAIyoM ne usakI adhInatA svIkAra karane se inkAra kara diyaa| unhoMne paraspara vicAra kara dUta dvArA bharata ko kahalavAyA ki 'hama bhAI ke nAte unakI sevA meM taiyAra haiM. paraMtu unakI AdhInatA svIkAra karake rAjya dene ko taiyAra nhiiN|' rAjya hameM hamAre pitAjI ne diyA hai| bharata kI sevA karane se hameM adhika kyA milegA? jaba yamarAja AyegA taba kyA vaha use roka sakegA? zarIra ko durbala karane vAlI / vaha nigraha kara legA? duHkha dene vAle roga rUpI zikAra ko kyA vaha miTA sakegA! bar3hatI huI taSNA-pizAcI kA kyA vaha mardana kara sakegA? hamAre dvArA kI gayI sevA kA phala isa rUpa meM dene meM jaba bharata samartha nahIM hai to hama aura vaha samAna hai| hama unase kisa bAta meM kama hai? ataH hama donoM kA manuSyatva samAna hai; to phira kauna kisake lie sevya hai? kyA apane nijI asaMtoSa ke kAraNa vaha hamase jabarana rAjya chInakara rAjyavRddhi karanA cAhatA hai? barAbarI ke bhAIyoM meM yaha spardhA ThIka nhiiN| hama jisa pitA ke putra haiM, vaha bhI unhIM kA putra hai| ataH saMdezavAhaka dUta! Apa apane svAmI se kaha denA-'pitAjI ke kahe binA apane sahodara bar3e bhAI ke sAtha hama yuddha to kareMge nahIM; lekina hama apanA apamAna sahana nahIM kareMge?" yoM kahakara ve 98 bhAI zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAna ke pAsa Aye aura namaskAra karake bharata ne dUta dvArA jo saMdeza bhijavAyA thA, usake bAre meM nivedana karake kahA ki 'pitAjI! rAjya hameM Apane diyA hai; ApakA diyA huA rAjya bharata ko hama kaise sauMpa deM? Age Apa jaisA bhI mArgadarzana kareMge, tadanusAra ApakI AjJA kA pAlana kareMge?' bhagavAn RSabhadeva ko to kevalajJAna rUpI darpaNa meM sArA carAcara jagat spaSTa 30 Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 98 bhAiyoM kI dIkSA yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 10 pratibhAsita ho rahA thA, unase yaha bAta kaba chipI raha sakatI thI / ataH kRpAnAtha zrIAdIzvara bhagavAn ne putroM ko | saMbodhita karate hue kahA - ' - 'putro ! maiM tumhAre liye adbhuta adhyAtmarAjyalakSmI lAyA huuN| bhautika rAjyalakSmI to caMcala hai aura ahaMkAra paidA karane vAlI hai| aMta meM apane anarthakara svabhAva ke kAraNa vaha rAjyakartA ko naraka meM le jAtI | hai| yaha janma-maraNa kA cakra bar3hAne vAlI hai| bhautika-rAjyalakSmI pAkara bhI kadAcit svarga sukha mila jAya to bhI usa sukha kI tRSNA bar3hatI rahegI aura jaise aMgAradAhaka kI pyAsa zAMta na huI, vaise agale janma meM bhI bhogalipsA zAMta nahIM hogI ; svarga ke sukha se yadi tRSNA agale bhava meM zAMta nahIM huI to vaha tRSNA aMgAradAhaka ke samAna manuSya ke | bhoga se kaise zAMta ho sakatI hai? aMgAradAhaka kA dRSTAMta : aMgAradAhaka nAma kA eka mUrkha tAlAba se pAnI kI mazaka bharakara koyale banAne ke lie nirjana jaMgala meM gyaa| | agni kA tApa aura tapatI dupaharI ke sUrya kI cilacilAtI dhUpa se usakI pyAsa dugunI ho utthii| isa kAraNa vahA~ mazaka kI thailI meM jitanA pAnI thA, utanA pI gyaa| phira bhI usakI pyAsa zAMta nahIM huI; taba vaha so gyaa| use eka svapna | dikhAyI diyA, jisameM usane dekhA ki vaha ghara gayA aura ghara meM rakhe hue ghar3oM, maTakoM aura pAnI ke bhare bartanoM kA sArA pAnI pI gyaa| jaise tela se Aga zAMta nahIM hotI, vaise hI itanA pAnI pI jAne para bhI usakI pyAsa kama na huI / taba usane bAvar3I, kue~, tAlAba Adi kA pAnI pIkara unheM khAlI kara diyaa| phira bhI vaha tRpta na huaa| ataH vaha nadI | para gayA; samudra para gayA, usakA pAnI bhI pI gayA; phira bhI nArakIya jIva kI vedanA kI taraha usakI pyAsa kama nahIM | huii| bAda meM vaha jisa jalAzaya ko dekhatA, usI kA pAnI pIkara use khAlI kara detA / phira vaha mAravAr3a ke kue~ kA | pAnI pIne ke lie pahu~cA / usane kue~ se pAnI nikAlane ke lie rassI ke sAtha ghAsa kA eka pUlA bAMdhA aura use kue~ meM utaaraa| parezAna manuSya kyA nahIM karatA?' mAravAr3a ke kue~ kA pAnI gaharA thA aura gaharAI se bahuta nIce se pAnI khIMcane ke kAraNa bahuta-sA pAnI to Upara Ate-Ate nicur3a jAtA thaa| phira bhI vaha pUle ke tinakoM para lage | jalabinduoM ko nicor3akara pIne lgaa| jisakI pyAsa samudra ke jala se bhI zAMta nahIM huI; vaha bhalA pUle ke pAnI se kaise zAMta hotI? matalaba yaha hai ki usakI pyAsa kisI bhI taraha se nahIM bujhI / isI taraha jise svarga ke sukha se zAMti nahIM huI, usakI tRSNA rAjya lakSmI ke le lene se kaise zAMta ho jAyegI? | ataH vatso! AnaMdarasa dene vAlA aura nirvANa prApti kA kAraNa rUpI saMyama sAmrAjya prApta karanA hI tuma jaise vivekiyoM ke lie ucita hai|' isa prakAra prabhu kA vairAgyamaya upadeza sunakara una 98 bhAIyoM ko bhI usI samaya vairAgya ho jAne | se unhoMne bhagavAn ke pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa kii| udhara dUta una 98 bhAIyoM ke dhairya, satya aura vairAgyavRddhi kI mana hI mana | prazaMsA karatA huA bharatanareza ke pAsa phuNcaa| unase 98 bhAIyoM kI sArI bAteM nivedana kii| use sunakara bharatanRpa ne una | 98 bhAIyoM kA rAjya apane adhikAra meM kara liyaa| saca hai, lAbha ( dhanaprApti) se lobha bar3hatA jAtA hai| rAjanItI meM sadA | se hI prAyaH aisA hotA AyA hai| senApati ne vyAkula hokara bharatacakravartI se savinaya nivedana kiyA- 'cakrIza ! abhI taka Apa kI AyudhazAlA meM cakraratna praveza nahIM kara rahA hai| isalie mAlUma hotA hai ki koI na koI aisA rAjA bacA hai, jo ApakI AjJAdhInatA | svIkAra nahIM krtaa| aura jaba taka sabhI rAjA ApakI AjJAdhInatA svIkAra na kareM taba taka cakravartitva ke lie, | ApakI digvijaya adhUrI hai|' bharata ne isake uttara meM kahA hai 'hA~! maiM jAnatA hUM ki lokottara - parAkramI mahAbAhu | mahAbalazAlI mere laghubaMdhu bAhubali ko jItanA abhI bAkI hai| merI sthiti isa samaya usa vyakti kI - sI banI huI hai, jisake eka ora garur3a ho aura dUsarI ora sarpoM kA jhuMDa / maiM jAnatA hUM ki bAhubali siMha ke samAna akelA hI hajAroM | vyaktiyoM ko parAsta kara sakatA hai; kyoMki jaisA parAkrama akelA siMha dikhalAtA hai, vaisA parAkrama hajAroM hiraNa milakara bhI nahIM dikhalA skte| ekAkI ajeya bAhubali ko jItane meM pratimalla yA deva, dAnava yA mAnava samartha nahIM hai| mere | sAmane bahuta bar3A dharmasaMkaTa paidA ho gayA hai| eka ora maiM cakravartI bananA cAhatA hU~, lekina merI Ayudha - zAlA meM | cakraratna praveza nahIM kara rahA hai, dUsarI ora bAhubali kisI kI AjJAdhInatA svIkAra karane ko taiyAra nahIM hai| kyA 31 Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAhubalI ke pAsa dUta yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 10 yaha bAhubalI kisI bhI taraha se AjJA mAnane ko taiyAra hogA ? kyA siMha apanI pITha para palANa kA lAdanA sahana karatA hai?' bharata aise vicArasAgara meM gote lagA rahA thA, tabhI usake senApati ne kahA - 'svAmin! Apake parAkrama ke sAmane | tIna jagat bhI tinake ke samAna hai|' bharata ne apane sautele choTe bhAI bAhubalI kI rAjadhAnI meM dUta bhejakara saMdeza kahalavAyA / catura dUta ne U~ce siMhAsana para baiThe bAhubali ko praNAma kiyA aura bharateza kA saMdeza yuktipUrvaka kaha | sunAyA- 'rAjan! Apa vAstava meM eka prazaMsanIya vyakti haiM, jinake bar3e bhAI jagat ko jItane vAle, bharata ke chaha khaMDa ke svAmI aura lokottara parAkramazAlI hai| Apake bar3e bhAI ke cakravartitva ke rAjyAbhiSeka - utsava meM maMgalamaya bheMTa | lekara aura AjJAdhIna banakara kauna rAjA nahIM AtA ? arthAt pratyeka rAjA Aye haiN| sUryodaya se jaise kamalavana suzobhAyamAna hotA hai, vaise hI bharata kA udaya ApakI hI zobhA ke lie hai| paraMtu hameM Azcarya hotA hai ki Apa unake | rAjyAbhiSeka meM kyoM nahIM padhAre ? 'kumAra! Apake nahIM Ane kA kAraNa jAnane ke uddezya se hI nItijJa rAjA ne mujhe ApakI sevA meM pahuMcane kI AjJA dI hai; aura isI hetu se maiM ApakI sevA meM upasthita huA huuN| ho sakatA hai ki Apa | svAbhAvika rUpa se nahIM padhAre hoM; paraMtu itane bar3e utsava meM eka laghubaMdhu ke nAte Apake na padhArane se kitane hI loga | ise ApakI avinitatA samajhate haiN| kyoMki nIca puruSa sadA chidra DhUMDhA karate haiN| hama cAhate haiM ki aise nIca logoM ko bolane kI kataI guMjAiza na rhe| isa bAta para Apako bhalIbhAMti dhyAna denA cAhie aura pahale se hI isakA bacAva | karake calanA caahie| ataH Apase hamArA namra nivedana hai ki Apako apane bar3e bhaiyA kI sevA meM padhAranA caahie| bar3A bhAI mahArAjA hotA hai, usakI upAsanA karane meM kauna-sI lajjA kI bAta hai? Apa kadAcit yaha socakara nahIM padhAre ki maiM to unake barAbarI kA bhAI hU~; kaise jAU~? to isase ApakI dhRSTatA hI prakaTa hogii| AjJApAlaka rAjA nAte| riztedArI kA khayAla nahIM rkhte| lohacuMbaka ke nikaTa rakhate hI jaise lohA khiMcA calA AtA hai, vaise hI bharatanareza ke teja aura parAkrama se deva, dAnava aura manuSya sabhI khiMce cale Ate haiN| vartamAna meM to sabhI rAjA ekamAtra bharata kA hI anusaraNa karate hai| iMdra mahArAja bhI unheM AdhA Asana dekara unase mitratA bAMdhe hue haiN| phira samajha meM nahIM AtA ki Apa unakI sevA meM jAne se kyoM pIche haTa rahe haiM? zAyada Apa apane Apako adhika vIra samajhakara rAjA kI avajJA kara rahe haiM, to yaha ApakI bar3I bhrAMti hogii| unakI senA ke sAmane ApakI muTThI bhara senA aisI lagatI hai, jaise samudra | ke sAmane eka choTA-sA naalaa| aura unake pAsa airAvaNa jaise caurAsI lAkha hAthI hai, jinheM jaMgama parvata ke samAna calAyamAna karane meM kauna samartha hai ? utanI hI saMkhyA meM ghor3e aura ratha haiM, jinakA vega pralayakAlIna samudra ke tUphAna ke samAna hai| unake vega ko rokane meM bhalA kauna samartha hai? phira usa cakravartI ke adhIna 98 karor3a gAMva haiM aura siMha | ke samAna 96 koTi paidala senA hai; jinase vaha cAhe jisako vyathita kara sakatA hai tathA unake pAsa hAtha meM daMDaratnadhAraka | yamarAja-sA suSeNa nAmaka eka senApati bhI hai; jisake daMDa ko deva aura asura bhI sahana nahIM kara skte| sAtha hI amogha | cakraratna usa bharata cakravartI ke Age-Age aise calatA hai; mAnoM sUrya kA maMDala cala rahA ho / sUrya ke sAmane aMdhakArasamUha Tika nahIM sakatA, vaise hI tIna loka meM koI bhI usake teja ke sAmane kaise Tika sakatA hai? ataH he bAhubali ! bharata mahArAjA bala, vIrya aura teja meM samasta rAjAoM se bar3hakara hai / isalie agara Apa apane rAjya aura jIvana kI surakSA cAhate hoM to Apako unakA Azraya grahaNa karanA cAhie / ' apanI bAhuoM se jagata ke bala ko parAsta karane vAle bAhubali ne apanI bhrakuTi car3hAkara samudra kI taraha garjatI | huI gaMbhIra vANI meM kahA - 'dUta ! tumane aise vacana kahe haiM, jo lobha se lipta aura kSubdha karane vAle haiN| dUta to sadA svAmI ke vacana ko yathArtha saMdeza ke rUpa meM pahuMcAne vAle hote haiN| ai dUta ! suroM, asuroM aura narendroM ke pUjya, uttama - parAkramI | pitAjI hI mere liye pUjanIya aura prazaMsanIya nahIM, apitu bharata bhI mere liye pUjanIya va prazaMsanIya hai, yaha bAta tumane nayI nahIM sunAyI / kara dene vAle rAjA cAhe unase dUra raheM, paraMtu jisakA balavAna bhAI bAhubali hai, vaha kSetra se dUra | rahate hue bhI apane bhAI ke nikaTa hI hai| sUrya aura kamalavana ke samAna hama donoM kI paraspara gAr3ha prIti hai| apane bhAI kA mere hRdaya meM sthAna hai| phira vahAM jAne se kyA prayojana hai? hamArI prIti to janma se hI svAbhAvika hai| hama sahajabhAva se bhaiyA ke pAsa nahIM pahuMce, yaha bAta satya hai| paraMtu ise bhaiyA bharata ke prati merI kuTilatA kyoM samajhI jAya ? 32 Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bharata-bAhubalI yuddha yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 10 vicArapUrvaka kArya karane vAle sajjana durjanoM ke vacanoM se bahakate nhiiN| bhagavAn RSabhadeva svAmI hI hama donoM ke svAmI hai| ve svAmI hI ekamAtra vijayI haiM, to phira mujhe dUsare svAmI kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? ve mujhe apanA bhAI samajhate haiM to bhAI ko bhAI se Dara kyoM? AjJA karane vAle to svAmI haiM; ve AjJA deM cAhe na deN| rizte-nAtedArI kA saMbaMdha ho, isameM kyA vizeSatA hai? kyA hIrA hIre ko nahIM kATatA? yadi bharata deva, dAnava aura mAnava ke dvArA sevya ho aura unake prati unakI vizeSa prIti ho, isase mujhe kyA lenA-denA? sIdhe mArga para calane vAle ratha ko koI hAni nahIM hotI, magara utpatha para calane vAlA acchA se acchA ratha kisI DhUMTha yA per3a se TakarAkara cakanAcUra ho jAtA hai| iMdra pitAjI ke bhakta haiM, ve pitAjI ke lihAja se kadAcit bharata ko apane Adhe Asana para baiThane kA adhikAra de deN| itane mAtra se unameM ahaMkAra A jAnA ThIka nahIM hai| tumane kahA ki samudra ke samAna usakI senA ke sAmane dUsare rAjAoM kI senA ATe meM namaka ke jitanI hai, paraMtu maiM usase bhI bar3hakara duHsaha var3avAnala ke samAna huuN| sUrya ke teja meM dUsare teja vilIna ho jAte haiM, vaise hI merI senA meM bharata kI paidala, ratha, ghor3e, hAthI, senApati aura bharata bhI pralIna ho jaayegaa| ataH he dUta! tuma jAo aura apane svAmI se kaho ki yadi vaha apane rAjya aura jIvana ko lar3AI se sahI salAmata rakhanA nahIM cAhatA hai, to khuzI se lar3ane aaye| mujhe usakA rAjya lene kI khvAhiza nahIM hai| pitAjI ke diye hue rAjya se hI mujhe saMtoSa hai|' ___ dUta ne vahA~ se vApisa Akara bAhubali kA sArA vRttAMta bharatanareza ko sunaayaa| ataH bharata ne bhI bAhubali ke sAtha yuddha karane kI abhilASA se senA ke sAtha kUca kiyaa| cAturmAsa meM jaise bAdaloM se AkAza Dhaka jAtA hai, vaise hI parAkramI bAhubali bhI apanI senA ke kUca karane se ur3atI huI dhUli se pRthvItala ko AcchAdita karatA huA bharata se phuNcaa| yuddha ke maidAna meM yuddha ke lie udyata Amane-sAmane khar3e donoM pakSoM ke vIroM, mahAsubhaToM aura sainikoM ke zastrAstroM kI Takkara aisI lagatI thI, mAno jalajaMtuoM kI sAmudrika taraMgoM ke sAtha paraspara Takkara ho rhii| ho| bhAle vAloM kA bhAle vAloM aura bANa vAloM kA bANa vAloM ke sAtha saMgrAma aisA pratIta hotA thA, mAno sAkSAt | yamarAja hI upasthita ho gaye hoN| tatpazcAt mahAbalazAlI bAhubalI ne samagra senA ko rUI kI pUnI ke samAna dUra haTAkara bharata se kahA-'are bhAI! yoM hI hAthI, ghor3oM, ratha aura paidala senA kA saMhAra karavAkara vyartha pApa kyoM upArjana kara rahe ho? agara tuma akele hI lar3ane meM samartha ho to A jAo; hama tuma donoM hI Apasa meM lar3akara phaisalA kara leN| becArI senA ko vyartha hI kyoM saMhAra ke lie jhauMka rahe ho?' yaha sunakara donoM ne apane-apane sainikoM ko yuddhakSetra se haTa jAne ko khaa| isa kAraNa ve sAkSI ke rUpa meM raNakSetra ke donoM ora darzaka ke taura para khar3e ho gye| deva bhI isameM sAkSI rUpa the| donoM bhAIyoM ne svayaM hI paraspara dvaMdayuddha karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| sarva prathama dRSTiyuddha prAraMbha huaa| Amane-sAmane palaka jhapakAe binA khar3e donoM naradevoM ko dekhakara devoM ko bhI bhrama ho gayA ki ye donoM animeSa dRSTi vAle deva to nahIM hai| donoM ke dRSTi-yuddha meM bharata kI parAjaya huii| ataH vAgyuddha huA, jisameM pakSa aura pratipakSa kI | sthApanA karake vAda-vivAda kiyA jAtA hai| isameM bhI bharata kI hAra huii| ataH mahAbhujabalI donoM balavAnoM ne bAhuyuddha prAraMbha kiyaa| bAhubali ne apanI bAMha laMbI kI, bharata use jhukAne lgaa| paraMtu bharata aisA mAlUma hotA thA ki mahAvRkSa kI zAkhA para baMdara laTaka rahA ho| tatpazcAt bAhubali kI bArI AyI to mahAbalazAlI bAhubali ne bharata kI bhujA ko eka hI hAtha se latA kI nAla kI taraha namA dii| usake bAda muSTiyuddha huaa| bAhubali para bharata ne prathama muSTiprahAra kiyA, paraMtu jaise sAgara kI lahareM taTavartI parvata para TakarAtI hai, usI prakAra usakI muSTi sirpha TakarA kara raha gyii| bAhubali kA kucha bhI na kara skii| usake bAda bAhubali kI bArI AyI to usane bharata para vajra. ke samAna prahAra kiyA; jisase bharata gaza khAkara nIce gira pdd'aa| senA kI AMkhoM meM AMsU the| mUrchA dUra hote hI jaise | hAthI daMtazala se parvata para tADana karatA hai. vaise hI daMDa se bharata ne bAhabali ko tADana karanA zarU kiyaa| bAhabali ne bhI bharata para daMDa prahAra kiyaa| jisase vaha bhami meM khode hae gaDaDhe kI taraha ghaTanoM taka jamIna meM dhaMsa gyaa| bharata ko jarA saMzaya haA ki yaha bAhabalI kahIM cakravartI to nahIM hogaa| jaba usane cakra ko yAda kiyA taba itanA yAda 1. kahIM iMdra ne bAraha varSa bAda yaha bAta kahI aisA ullekha AtA hai| 33 Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAhubalI kI dIkSA aura bharata dvArA stuti yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 10 karate hI cakra bharata ke hAtha meM A gyaa| krodha se huMkArate hue bharata jamIna se bAhara nikale aura pracaMDa cakAcauMdha vAlA | cakra bAhubali para pheNkaa| senA hAhAkAra kara uThI / kintu yaha kyA! cakra bAhubali kI parikramA karake vApasa bharata ke pAsa lauTa aayaa| kyoMki devatAoM se adhiSThita zastra eka gotra vAle svajana kA parAbhava nahIM kara sktaa| bhAI bharata ko anIti karate dekhakara krodha se AMkhe lAla karate hue bAhubali ne socA- 'cakra sahita ise kyoM na cUra-cUra kara duuN|' | isa vicAra ke sAtha bAhubali ne apanI muTThI bAMdhakara mArane ke lie utthaayii| 2 tatkSaNa bAhubali ke dimAga meM eka vicAra bijalI kI taraha krauMdha uThA - 'kaSAyoM ke vazIbhUta hokara bar3e bhAI ko | mArane se kitanA anartha ho jAyegA? isase to acchA yaha hogA ki jo muSTi maiMne bhAI ko mArane ke lie tAnI hai, usase | kaSAyoM ko mArane ke lie paMcamauSTika loca kyoM na kara luuN|' isa prakAra ciMtana-manana- anuprekSaNa karate-karate bAhubali | ko saMsAra se virakti utpanna ho gayI, aura unhoMne tatkAla hI uThAI huI muSTi se sira ke bAloM kA loca kara liyaa| | ve kSamAzIla muni bana gye| acAnaka yaha parivartana dekhakara 'bahuta hI zreSTha kiyA, bahuta hI suMdara kiyA', yoM prazaMsA karate hue devoM ne harSa se jayadhvani kI aura bAhubali para puSpavRSTi kii| muni banakara bAhubali ne mana meM vicAra kiyA- 'bhagavAn ke pAsa jAkara mujhase pahale muni bane hue apane ratnAdhika | kiMtu laghuvayaska bhAIyoM ko maiM bar3A bhAI hokara kaise vaMdanA karU~? acchA to yahI hogA ki jaba mujhe kevalajJAna ho jAyegA, tabhI sIdhA bhagavAn kI dharmasabhA meM jAkara kevalajJAniyoM kI parSadA meM baiTha jaauuNgaa| na kisI ko vaMdanA karanI | par3egI aura na kucha aur| ' yoM socakara apane kRta tyAga ke abhimAna meM svasaMtuSTa hokara bAhubali muni vahIM kAyotsarga pratimA dhAraNa kara | mauna sahita dhyAna meM sthira khar3e ho gaye / bAhubali kI aisI sthiti dekhakara apane anucita AcaraNa se bharata ko pazcAttApa | huaa| zarma se vaha mAno pRthvI meM gar3A jA rahA thaa| usane zAMtarasa kI mUrti muni bane hue apane baMdhu ko namaskAra kiyaa| bharata kI AMkhoM se pazcAttApa ke garma azrubindu Tapaka pdd'e| mAno rahA-sahA krodha bhI AMsuoM ke rUpa meM bAhara nikala | rahA thaa| bharatanareza jisa samaya bAhubali ke caraNoM meM jhuka rahe the, usa samaya bAhubali ke pairoM ke nakha rUpI darpaNa meM | pratibimba par3ane se bharata ke mana meM uThe hue sevA, bhakti, pazcAttApa Adi aneka bhAvoM ke vividha rUpa dikhAI de rahe the / bharatanareza bAhubali ke sAmane apane aparAdha rUpa roga kI auSadhi ke samAna AtmaniMdA aura bAhubali muni kI guNastuti karane lagA - 'munivara, dhanya hai Apako! Apane mujha para anukaMpA karake tinake kI taraha rAjyatyAga kara diyaa| 'maiM vAstava meM adhama, pApI, asaMtoSI aura mithyA - ahaMkArI hU~; jisase maiMne Apako duHkhita kiyaa| jo apanI zakti ko nahIM | pahicAnate, anyAyamArga meM pravRtta hote haiM aura lobha ke vazIbhUta ho jAte haiM, una saba meM maiM aguA huuN| rAjya vAstava meM saMsAravRkSa ko bar3hAne vAlA bIja hai| isa bAta ko jo nahIM samajhate, ve adhanya hai| rAjya ko isa taraha kA jAnatA huA bhI maiM use nahIM chor3a sakA, isa kAraNa maiM adhama se bhI adhama huuN| saccA putra vahI kahalAtA hai, jo pitAjI ke mArga para cle| maiM bhI ApakI taraha bhagavAn RSabhadeva kA saccA putra banUM aisI abhilASA hai| yoM pazcAttApa rUpI pAnI se | viSAda rUpI kIcar3a ko sApha karake bharata mahArAja ne bAhubali ke putra somayazA ko rAjagaddI para biThAkara usakA | rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| usa samaya se lekara Aja taka somavaMza calA A rahA hai, jisakI saiMkar3oM zAkhAe~ Aja bhI vidyamAna hai; jo aneka mahApuruSoM ko janma dene vAlA huA hai| isa prakAra bharateza bAhubalI muni ko namaskAra kara parivAra sahita | rAjya lakSmI ke samAna apanI ayodhyAnagarI meM Aye / bAhubali muni ko duSkara tapa karate evaM pUrvajanmopArjita karmoM ko naSTa karate hue eka varSa vyatIta ho gayA / | amUDhalakSya vAle bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne bAhubali kI abhimAnajanaka sthitI naSTa hone kA samaya paripakva hone para brAhmI aura suMdarI ko bAhubali ke pAsa jAkara abhimAnamukta hone kI preraNA dene kI AjJA dii| ataH bhagavAn kI AjJA se ve donoM mahAsAdhviyA~ bAhubalimuni ke pAsa Akara kahane lagIM- 'he mahAsattva! svarNa aura pASANa meM samacitta ! saMgatyAgI 1. saMvega raMgazAlA meM daMDa ratna cakri ke hAtha meM Ane kA ullekha hai| 2. avasarpiNInI kAla meM anIti kA yahAM se prAraMbha huaa| 34 Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ RSabha prabhu kA nirvANa yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 10 | bhrAtA munivara! hAthI ke kaMdhe se nIce utaro; hAthI para car3he rahanA ucita nahIM hai| isase Apako kevalajJAna kaise prApta hogA? nIce liMDiyoM kI Aga prajvalita ho to vRkSa meM nava pallava ugate nhiiN| bhrAtAmunivara! yadi Apa saMsAra-samudra se taranA cAhate haiM to Apa svayaM hI vicAra kareM aura lohe kI naukA ke samAna isa hAthI para se nIce utreN|' bAhubali muni vicAra karane lage-'maiM kauna-se hAthI para car3hA huA huuN| merA hAthI ke sAtha kyA vAstA? vRkSa para beleM car3hatI haiM, vaise hAthI mere zarIra se kaise saMparka kara sakatA hai? samadra kadAcita apanI maryAdA choDa de. parvata calAyamAna ho jAya, phira bhI bhagavAn kI ziSyA sAdhvI kabhI asatya nahIM bola sktii| are hAM! maiMne jAna liyA, maiM to isa mAna rUpI hAthI para car3hA hUM aura isIne mere kevalajJAna rUpI jJAna-phala vAle vinayavRkSa kA nAza kiyA hai| mere pUrva-dIkSita choTe bhAIyoM ko maiM kaise vaMdana karU~? yahI vicAra mujhe abhimAna ke hAthI para car3hAye hue thaa| dhikkAra hai, aise vicAroM ko| ve cAhe mujhase umra meM choTe hoM, magara jJAna, darzana aura cAritra meM to ve mere se bar3e haiM, mere se pahale dIkSita hai| merA yaha duSkRta (pApamaya vicAra) mithyA ho| abhI jAkara una choTe bhAIyoM ko aura unake ziSyoM taka ko paramANu-samAna banakara maiM vaMdana karU~; yoM vicAra karate hue jyoM hI bAhubali muni ne bhagavAn ke pAsa jAne ke lie kadama uThAyA; tyoMhI unako nirvANabhavana ke dvAra ke samAna kevalajJAna prApta huaa| kevalajJAna-lakSmI se samasta vizva ko ve hastAmalakavat dekhane lge| aura bhagavAn ke pAsa jAkara kevalajJAniyoM kI parSadA meM jA baitthe| ___ idhara caudaha mahAratnoM, causaTha hajAra aMtaHpura kI striyoM aura nau nidhAnoM se saMpanna hone para bhI bharata cakravartI sAmrAjya-saMpatti kA upayoga dharma, artha aura kAma kA aviruddha rUpa se yathAsamaya sevana karate hue nirlipta bhAva se rahate the| ___eka bAra vihAra karate hue prabhu aSTApada parvata para pdhaareN| prabhu ke caraNoM meM vaMdana karane kI utkaMThA se bharata cakravartI vahA~ phuNce| devoM aura dAnavoM ke dvArA pUjanIya vizvapati bhagavAn RSabhadeva samavasaraNa meM baiThe the| bharateza ne unakI tIna bAra pradakSiNA kI aura namaskAra karake stuti karane lage 'prabho! Apa sAkSAt vizvAsa kI mUrti haiN| pUMjIbhUta sadAcAra hai; samagra jagat ke lie ekAMta prasAda rUpa haiN| pratyakSajJAna ke puMja rUpa haiN| puNya ke samUha-svarUpa haiN| eka hI sthAna para ekatrIbhUta dehadhArI samasta loka ke sarvasva haiN| saMyamasvarUpa haiN| akAraNa vizvopakArI haiN| jaMgama zIla ke samAna haiN| dehadhArI hote hue bhI videha haiN| kSamAvAna haiM, yoga ke rahasya-samAna haiN| jagat ke ekatra pUMjIbhUta vIrya haiN| siddhi ke saphala upAyabhUta haiN| Apa sarvatobhadra haiN| Apa sarvamaMgala rUpa haiN| mUrtimAna madhyastha haiN| ekatrita tapa, prazama sadjJAna, yoga Adi rUpa haiN| sAkSAt vinaya-rUpa haiN| asAdhAraNa siddhi ke samAna haiN| sakala zAstra-saMpattiyoM ke prati vyApaka hRdaya-samAna hai| 'namaH svasti, svadhA, svAhA, vaSaD Adi maMtroM | ke abhinna artha-samAna hai| vizuddha dharmamUrti haiM, nirmANa ke atizaya-samAna haiN| piMDIbhUta samagra tapa hai| samagra phalasvarUpa hai| samasta zAzvataguNa-samUha hai| guNotkarSa-svarUpa mokSa-lakSmI ke nirvighna upAya haiN| prabhAvanA ke advitIya sthAna haiN| mokSa ke pratibiMba svarUpa haiN| vidvAnoM ke mAno kulagRha haiN| samasta AzIrvAdoM ke phalarUpa haiN| AryoM ke zreSTha caritra kA darzana karane ke lie zreSTha darpaNa ke samAna haiN| jagata ke dRSTA haiN| kUTastha prazama rUpa haiN| duHkhiyoM ke lie zAMti ke dvAra ke samAna haiN| jIte jAgate brahmacarya haiN| ujjvala puNya se upArjita jIvaloka ke apUrva jIvita haiN| mRtyu rUpI siMha ke mukha se khIMcakara jagat ke jIvoM ko bacAne ke lie mAno laMbe hAtha kiye hue kRpAlu haiN| jJeya samudra meM se jJAna rUpI meruparvata ko maMthanadaMDa banAkara maMthanadaMDa se maMthana karake nikAle hue sAkSAt amRta haiN| tathA jIvoM kI amaraNatA ke kAraNa-svarUpa haiN| sAre vizva ko abhayadAna dene vAle haiN| tIna loka ko AzvAsana dene vAle haiN| he paremazvara! maiM ApakI zaraNa grahaNa karatA huuN| mujha para prasanna hoN| isa taraha trilokInAtha zrI RSabhadeva svAmI ke sAmane ekAgracitta hokara cirakAla taka bharata mahArAja ne unakI upAsanA kii| dIkSA lene ke bAda eka hajAra varSa kama eka lAkha pUrva kAla vyatIta hone para prabhu ne dasa hajAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha aSTApada-parvata para mokSa prApta kiyaa| usa samaya iMdra Adi devatAoM ne prabhu kA nirvANa-mahotsava kiyaa| mahAzokamagna bharata ko iMdramahArAja ne AzvAsana dekara smjhaayaa| bAda meM aSTApada-parvata para bharatamahArAja ne dUsare aSTApada ke samAna niSadyA nAma kA ratnajaTita prAsAdamaya-maMdira bnvaayaa| usameM bharata cakravartI ne zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAn ke zarIra, varNa aura saMsthAna kI AkRti se suzobhita ratnapASANamaya pratimA kI sthApanA kii| RSabhadeva ke sAtha bhAvI 23 tIrthaMkaroM 35 Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bharata ko kevalajJAna evaM marudevA mAtA kA varNana yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 11 kI bhI sthApanA kI usake bAda unhoMne ninyAnave bhrAta-munivaroM ke bhI ratnapASANamaya anupama stUpa bnvaaye| phira apanI rAjadhAnI meM Akara prajA kA pAlana karane ke lie kaTibaddha hokara rAjya karane lge| bharateza bhogAvalI karma ke phala svarUpa udaya prApta vividha bhogoM kA iMdra ke samAna sadA upabhoga karate the| | eka dina vastra. AbhUSaNa Adi pahanakara susajjita hone ke lie bharata cakravartI apane zIzamahala meM phuNce| usa samaya ve aMtaHpura kI aMganAoM ke bIca meM aise suzobhita ho rahe the, jaise tAroM ke bIca meM caMdramA suzobhita hotA hai| zIzamahala meM jaba bharata nareza zIze ke sAmane khar3e hokara apanA ceharA va aMga dekhane lage to sAre aMgoM meM pahane hue ratnajaTita AbhUSaNa kA pratibiMba usameM par3a rahA thaa| acAnaka unake hAtha kI eka aMgulI meM se aMgUThI gira pdd'ii| usake girane se nisteja caMdrakalA-sI zobhArahita aMguli dikhAI dene lgii| unake mana meM maMthana jaagaa| jaba eka aMgUThI ke nikAla dene se aMguli kI zobhA kama ho gayI hai to AbhUSaNoM ke utAra dene se patA nahIM kyA hogA? yoM socakara unhoMne apane sAre AbhUSaNa utArakara apanA pratibiMba dekhA to pattoM se rahita vRkSa ke samAna apanA zarIra zobhArahita jAna pdd'aa| | bharata ciMtana kI gaharAyI meM DUba gaye, ki 'kyA isa zarIra kI zobhA AbhUSaNoM se hai? ataH isa zarIra ko gahanoM se sajAne kI apekSA apanI AtmA ko jJAnAdi guNa rUpI AbhUSaNoM se kyoM na sajA lUM! ve AbhUSaNa sthAyI hoMge, unakI camaka kabhI phIkI na hogii| viSThA Adi maloM se bhare hue isa bAhyasrota vAle zarIra ko sajAne se kyA lAbha? yaha to aMdara se khokhalI dIvAra para palastara karake usakI zobhA ko bar3hAne jaisA hogaa| jaise utpatha (USara) bhUmi meM huI varSA vyartha hI jala ko bigAr3atI hai vaise hI kapUra, kastUrI Adi padArthoM se zRMgArita yaha zarIra bhI suMdara padArthoM ko dUSita hI karatA hai| isalie pariNAma meM duHkhada viSaya sukha sAdhanoM kI Asakti kA tyAga karake mokSaphala dene vAle tapa-saMyama kA sevana karane se hI yaha zarIra sArthaka ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra isase uttama phala prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai|' isa prakAra vairAgyarasa se sarobAra hokara bharata ne anityabhAvanA para anaprekSA kii| isa prakAra ke zakladhyAna ke yoga se unheM kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| yaha hai yoga kA adbhuta sAmarthya! usI samaya bhaktimAna iMdra ne unheM rajoharaNa Adi muniveza arpaNa kiyA, bAda meM vaMdana kiyA aura bharata ke sthAna | para unake putra AdityayazA ko rAjagaddI para biThAyA. taba se lekara Aja taka ke rAjAoM kA sUryavaMza cala rahA hai| yahA~ para zaMkA paidA hotI hai ki 'bharata cakravartI ne pUrvajanma meM muni dIkSA lekara yoga kA anubhava kiyA thA aura usa yogasamRddhi ke bala se azubha karma naSTa karane meM tathA karmakleza ko miTAne meM yoga ke prabhAva se unheM adhika AyAsa nahIM karanA pdd'aa| isa dRSTi se yoga kA mAhAtmya batAne hetu bharata mahArAjA kA udAharaNa denA ucita hai| paraMtu jisa jIva ne janmAMtara meM darzanAdi tIna ratnoM ko prApta nahIM kiyA aura karmakSaya nahIM kiyA hai, jisane pUrvajanma meM manuSyatva prApta nahIM kiyA, vaha jIva anaMtakAla taka ekatrita kiye hue karmoM kA samUla nAza kaise kara sakatA hai? isakA uttara nimnokta zloka dvArA dete haiN|11| pUrvamaprAptadharmA'pi, paramAnandananditA / yogaprabhAvataH prApaH, [prApta], marudevA paraM padam // 11 // artha :- pahale kisI bhI janma meM dharma-saMpatti prApta na karane para bhI yoga ke prabhAva se parama AnaMda se mudita (prasanna) marudevI mAtA ne paramapada mokSa prApta kiyA hai / / 11 / / vyAkhyA :- zrI marudevI mAtA ne kisI bhI janma meM saddharma prApta nahIM kiyA thA aura na trasayoni prApta kI thI aura na manuSyatva kA hI anubhava kiyA thaa| kevala marudevI ke bhava meM yogabala se samRddha zukladhyAna-rUpI mahAnala se dIrghakAla saMcita karma rUpI iMdhana ko jalAkara bhasma kara diyA thaa| kahA bhI hai-'jaha marudevA accaMtaM thAvarA siddhA' [A. ni. 1036] arthAt jaise akelI marudevI ne dUsarI kisI gati meM gaye binA va saMsAra-paribhramaNa kiye binA sIdhe anaMtakAlika sthAvara (anAdi nigoda) paryAya se nikalakara mokSa prApta kara liyaa| marudevI kA caritra saMkSepa meM pahale kahA gayA hai||11|| ____ marudevI mAtA ne pUrvajanma meM tIvra karma nahIM kiye the, isalie yoga kI thor3I-sI sAdhanA se anAyAsa hI mokSapada | 36 Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dRr3haprahArI kA varNana yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 12 prApta kara liyA thaa| magara jo atyaMta krUrakarmI hai, kyA vaha bhI yoga ke prabhAva se saphalatA prApta kara sakatA hai? isa prazna kA samAdhAna nimnokta zloka dvArA prastuta karate haiN|12| brahma-strI bhrUNa-go-ghAta-pAtakAnnarakAtitheH / dRDhaprahAriprabhUte ryogo hastAvalambanam // 12 // artha :- brAhmaNa, strI, garbhahatyA (bAlahatyA) aura gAya kI hatyA ke mahApApa karane se naraka ke atithi-samAna dRr3haprahArI Adi ko yoga hI AlaMbana thA / / 12 / / vyAkhyA :- brAhmaNa, nArI, garbhastha bAlaka aura gAya ina cAroM kI hatyA loka meM mahApApa mAnA jAtA hai| yadyapi | sabhI AtmAe~ samAna mAnane vAle ke lie brAhmaNa ho yA abrAhmaNa, strI ho yA puruSa, garbhastha bAlaka ho athavA yuvaka, gAya ho yA anya pazu, kisI bhI paMceMdriya prANI kI hatyA kA pApa to prAyaH samAna hI hotA hai| kahA bhI hai ki-'kisI kI bhI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie, rAjA ho yA pAnI bharane vAlA naukr|' abhayadAnavratI (ahiMsAvratI) ko kisI bhI | jIva kI hiMsA nahIM karanI caahie| phira bhI lokavyavahAra meM brAhmaNa, strI, bAlaka aura gAya ina cAroM kI hatyA karane vAlA mahApApI mAnA jAtA hai| dUsare loga anya jIvoM kA vadha karane meM utanA pApa nahIM mAnate, jitanA pApa ina cAroM ke vadha meM mAnate haiN| isalie yahA~ para ina cAroM kI hatyA ko mahApAtaka kahA hai| aise mahApAtaka ke phala svarUpa narakagamana ke adhikArI bane hue dRr3haprahArI Adi ko yogabala prApta hone se ve usI janma meM mokSa ke adhikArI bana jAte haiN| isI prakAra dUsare mahApApI bhI jinhoMne jinavacana ko samajhA hai aura usase yoga saMpatti prApta kI hai| unhoMne narakagamana-yogya karmoM kA nirmala karake paramapada-mokSasaMpatti prApta kI hai| kahA bhI hai-'koI vyakti svabhAva se kara ho| gayA ho, atyaMta viSayAsakta ho gayA ho, kiMtu agara usakA citta jinavacana ke prati bhakti yukta ho jAya to vaha bhI tInoM lokoM ke sukha kA bhAgI bana sakatA hai| dRr3haprahArI kA hRdaya-parivartana :.. kisI nagara meM atyaMta uddaNDa svabhAva kA eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| vaha itanA pApabuddhi thA ki jaba dekho, taba nirdoSa janatA ko hairAna karatA thA, una para julma DhahAtA thaa| rAjya-rakSaka puruSoM ne use nagara se bAhara nikAla diyaa| ataH bAjapakSI jaise zikArI ke hAtha meM calA jAtA hai, vaise hI vaha corapallI meM pahu~ca gyaa| vahA~ coroM ke senApati (aguA mukhiyA) ne usake nirdaya-vyavahAra aura hiMsaka AcaraNa se prabhAvita hokara tathA use apane kAma ke lie yogya samajhakara putra rUpa meM svIkAra kara liyaa| eka dina akasmAt kisI jagaha muThabher3a meM coroM kA senApati mArA gyaa| ataH usa krUra yuvaka ko usakA putra samajhakara tathA parAkramI jAnakara senApati kI jagaha svIkAra kara liyaa| vaha nirdayatA pUrvaka jIva hatyA karane meM jarA bhI saMkoca evaM vilaMba nahIM karatA thaa| isa kAraNa logoM meM vaha dRr3haprahArI nAma se prasiddha ho gyaa| eka dina lUTapATa karane meM sAhasI kucha vIra subhaToM ko sAtha lekara vaha kuzasthala nAmaka gA~va ko lUTane gyaa| usa gAMva meM devazarmA nAma kA eka mahAdaridra brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| usake baccoM ne eka dina phala rahita vRkSa se phala kI AzA rakhane ke samAna apane pitA ke sAmane khIra khAne kI icchA prakaTa kii| brAhmaNa ne sAre gA~va meM ghUmakara kahIM se cAvala mAMgA, kahIM se dUdha aura kahIM se khA~Da maaNgii| yoM khIra kI sAmagrI ikaTThI karake ghara meM khIra banAne ko kahakara svayaM nadI para snAna karane calA gyaa| itane meM ve hI cora usI ke ghara para A dhmke| 'daiva bhI durbala ko hI mAratA hai, isa nyAya se una coroM meM se eka cora taiyAra kI huI khIra ko dekhakara kSudhAtura preta ke samAna lapakakara khIra kI haMDiyA uThAkara | le bhaagaa| apane prANa ke samAna khIra luTa jAne se brAhmaNaputroM ne apane pitA se rote-cillAte hue sArI zikAyata kI'hama to muMha bAe~ hue khIra khAne kI iMtajAra kara hI rahe the, itane meM to jaise phaTI huI A~kha vAle ke kAjala ko vAyu haraNa kara letA hai, vaise hI hamAre dekhate-dekhate eka cora Akara hamArI khIra uThA le gyaa| baccoM kI bAta sunakara krodhAgni se jalatA huA brAhmaNa ekadama argalA lekara yamadUta-sA daudd'aa| apanA sArA sAhasa aura bala baTora kara rAkSasa kI taraha argalA se vaha coroM para TUTa par3A aura coroM ko dhar3Adhar3a pITane lgaa| apane sAthI coroM ko piTate dekhakara dRr3haprahArI usakA sAmanA karane ke lie daudd'aa| jaba vaha daur3a rahA thA taba, daivayoga se rAste meM usakI gati ko rokane ke lie eka gAya bIca meM A gyii| mAnoM vaha gAya usake durgatipatha ko rokane AyI ho| adhama coroM ke isa aguA 37 Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dRr3haprahArImuni dvArA samabhAva se upasarga-sahana yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 12 (mukhiyA) ne Ava dekhA na tAva, becArI gAya ko kasAI ke samAna talavAra ke eka hI jhaTake meM mAra ddaalii| daridra brAhmaNa, jo ukta cora se mukAbalA karane AyA thA, usake mastaka ko bhI talavAra ke eka hI prahAra se anannAsa ke per3a ke samAna kATakara jamIna para girA diyaa| usa samaya usakI garbhavatI patnI usake sAmane Akara cillA uThI-'o nirdaya pApI yaha kyA kara DAlA tUMne?" paraMtu usane usakI eka na sunI aura jaise bher3iyA garbhavatI bakarI para sahasA hamalA kara detA hai, vaise hI usa krUra ne usa garbhavatI strI para hamalA karake talavAra se usake do Tukar3e kara ddaale| usake garbha meM jo bAlaka thA usake aMga ke bhI Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho gye| bela ke pattoM kI taraha thara-thara kAMpate, tar3aphar3ate aura chaTapaTAte hue usa bAlaka ko dekhakara patthara-se hRdaya meM bhI karuNA ke aMkUra phUTane lage, aisA atyaMta karuNa dRzya thaa| ThIka usI samaya brAhmaNa ke putra jora-jora se karuNa svara se 'hAya pitAjI, hAya pitAjI! isa prakAra vilApa karate hue vahA~ aaye| bhUkhe, naMgadhaDaMga, dubale aura zarIra para maila jamA hone se kAlekalUTa bAlakoM ko dekhakara, dRr3haprahArI pazcAttApa karane lagA aura vicAra karane lagA-'hAya! maiMne nirdayI banakara isa brAhmaNa-daMpatI kA vadha kara DAlA! ina becAre abhAge bAlakoM kA aba kyA hogA? jaise jalAzaya meM pAnI ke binA machaliyA~ jIvita nahIM raha sakatI haiM, vaise hI ye bacce mAtApitA ke binA kaise jIvita raha sakeMge? opha! yaha krUra karma aba na mAlUma mujhe kisa durgati meM le jAyegA? isa pApa ke phala se mujhe kauna bacAyegA? aba maiM kisakI zaraNa lU~?' isa taraha ciMtana karate-karate vairAgyabhAva jAgRta ho gyaa| ataH gA~va meM na jAkara gA~va ke bAhara hI eka udyAna meM phuNcaa| vahA~ pApa rUpI roga ke nivAraNa ke auSadha ke samAna eka sAdhu-munirAja ko dekhaa| hatyAre dRr3haprahArI ne unheM namaskAra kiyA aura kahA-'bhagavan! maiM mahApApI huuN| itanA hI nahIM, mere sAtha vArtAlApa karane vAlA bhI pApI ho jAtA hai| kyoMki kIcar3a se lathapatha vyakti ko jo manuSya sparza karatA hai, usake bhI kIcar3a laga jAtI hai| lokamAnyatA yaha hai ki bAlaka, strI, brAhmaNa aura gAya inameM se jo eka kI bhI hatyA karatA hai, vaha avazya hI naraka kA adhikArI banatA hai| maiMne to nirdaya banakara ina cAroM kI hatyA kI hai| prabho! majha sarIkhe nirdaya evaM pApI kI rakSA Apa sarIkhe pavitra sAdhu hI kara sakate haiN|' varSA jaba barasatI hai, taba vicAra nahIM karatI ki yaha upajAU jamIna hai yA USarabhUmi?' usa patitapAvana munivara ne use pApa se sarvathA mukta hone ke lie tapa-saMyamamaya sAdhudharma kA upadeza diyaa| sunakara jisa taraha koI garmI se ghabarAyA huA manuSya chAtA dhAraNa karatA hai usI taraha atIva jijJAsA se pApAtApa-bhaya se chuTakArA pAne hetu usane sAdhu dharma svIkAra kiyaa| sAtha hI yaha abhigraha bhI dhAraNa kiyA ki jaba taka yaha pApa mujhe yAda AyegA, taba taka maiM bhojana nahIM karU~gA aura sarvathA kSamA rluuNgaa|' jisa kuzasthala gAMva meM usane pahale AtaMka macAyA thA, vihAra karate hue karmakSaya kI icchA se mahAmanA dRr3haprahArI muni usI gAMva ke nikaTa pahuMca gye| gA~va ke logoM ne jaba use dekhA to ve use pahacAna gaye aura kahane lage ki yaha to vahI pApiyoM kA ziromaNi hai, mahApApI hai, dhUrta ne aba kapaTa se sAdhuveSa pahana liyA hai| mAra bhagAo ise|' kaI loga kahane lage-'yaha to vahI gau, brAhmaNa, bAlaka aura strI kA hatyArA hai| DhoMgI kahIM kA! Ane do ise majA cakhAyeMge!' yoM kaI dinoM taka loga tarahataraha se usa mahAtmA ko kosate, DAMTate, phaTakArate evaM niMdA karate rhe| jahAM kahIM bhI vaha bhikSA ke lie jAtA thA, vahIM para loga usako usI prakAra Dhele se mArate the, jaise kuttoM ko Dhele se mArA jAtA hai| isa prakAra dRr3haprahArI muni pratidina gA~va meM bhikSA Adi ke lie jaba jAtA to ye niMdAmaya bAteM sunatA rahatA thA, isa kAraNa use apane pApa yAda A jAte the aura vaha apanI pratijJAnusAra kisI ko pratyuttara na dekara kSamAbhAva rakhatA thA; AhAra bhI nahIM karatA thaa| saca hai sAhasI AtmA ke lie kucha bhI duSkara nahIM hai| kisI samaya prAtaHkAla, kisI samaya dopahara ko aura kisI samaya saMdhyA ko jaba bhI use gA~va ke loga milate, usake pUrvapApoM kA smaraNa dilA dete the| ataH eka dina bhI usane bhojana nahIM kiyaa| loga usa muni ko Dhele, lAThI, muSTi ityAdi se mArate the, usa para dhUla uchAlate the; phira bhI vaha una sAre upadravoM ko samabhAva se sahana karatA thA aura aisI bhAvanA kiyA karatA thA-Atman! tUMne jisa prakAra se pApa kiye haiM, usI prakAra se pApa-phala ko bhoga! jaisA bIja boyA hai, vaisA hI to phala milatA hai| yaha to bahuta hI acchA hai ki ye loga mujha para Akroza karake anAyAsa hI mujhe sakAmanirjarA kI siddhi kA avasara de rahe haiN| mujha para Akroza karane vAloM ke dila meM harSa umar3atA hai to bhale hI umar3e; maiM unake kaTuvacanoM ko prema se sahana karatA huuN| isa kAraNa .38 Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 13 cilAtI putra | mere karma kaTate haiM / yaha to mere liye AnaMda kA kAraNa hai| ye loga mujhe parezAna karake sukhI hote haiM; unheM bhI Aja sukhI hone do, kyoMki saMsAra meM sukhaprApti hI to durlabha hai| jaise cikitsA karane vAle vaidya kSAra se roga miTAte haiM; vaise hI | ye loga mujhe kaThora vacana kahakara mere duSkarma ko kSaya karane kA pratyana karate haiN| isalie ye mere vAstavika hitaiSI mitra haiN| agni kI AMca sone para car3he hue maila ko dUra karake sone ko ujjvala evaM camakadAra banA detI hai, vaise hI ye loga bhI mujhe mArapITakara yA Akroza Adi karake merI AtmA ko karmamukta banAkara ujjvala banAte haiN| mujha para prahAra karake | durgati rUpI kArAgAra meM par3e hue mujha pApI ko bAhara khIMca rahe haiM; kyA meM aise upakArI para kopa karUM? ye to apanA | puNya dekara bhI mere pApa dUra kara rahe haiN| isase adhika akAraNa mahAn baMdhu aura kauna hoMge ? saMsAra se mukta karAne meM | kAraNabhUta aisA vadha yA pIr3A Adi mere liye to AnaMdadAyI hai| paraMtu ina gAMva vAloM ke lie mujhe dI jAne vAlI yAtanA | anaMta-saMsAra vRddhi kI kAraNa rUpa hogI, isakA mujhe duHkha hai| isa saMsAra meM kitane hI loga dUsaroM ke AnaMda ke lie apane dhana aura tana taka kA bhI tyAga kara dete haiM to inake sAmane to inheM AnaMda dene vAlA Akroza yA vadha Adi kucha bhI nahIM hai / merA kinhIM logoM ne tiraskAra hI to kiyA mujhe pITA to nhiiN| kaiyoM ne mujhe pITA jarUra para, mujhe | jIvana se rahita to nahIM kiyaa| kucha loga mujhe jIvana se mukta karane para tule hue the, paraMtu unhoMne mujhe apane paramabaMdhu | dharma se to dUra nahIM kiyA / ataH kalyANa ho inakA; sadbuddhi mile inheM / zreyArthI sAdhaka ko krodha karane vAle, durvacana kahane vAle, rassI se bAMdhane vAle, hathiyAra se parezAna karane vAle yA mauta kA kahara barasAne vAle, ina sabhI para | maitrIbhAva rakhakara samabhAva se sahana karanA cAhie; kyoMki kalyANa mArga meM aneka vighna Ate hI haiN|' isa prakAra suMdara | bhAvanAoM meM DUbate-utarate hue muni apane duSkRta karmoM kI niMdA karane lge| jaise agni ghAsa ke sAre pUloM ko jalA | detI hai, vaise hI dRr3ha - prahArI muni ne apanI samasta karmarAzi ko pazcAttApa kI Aga meM jalA diyA aura atidurlabha, nirmala | kevalajJAna prApta karake ayogikevalI nAmaka guNasthAnaka taka pahuMca kara mokSapada bhI prApta kiyaa| jisa taraha dRr3haprahArI muni ne naraMka kA mehamAna bananA chor3akara yoga ke prabhAva se anaMta zAzvata sukha - rUpa paramapada (mokSa) prApta kara liyA; isI taraha dUsare ko bhI asaMdigdha hokara isa yoga meM prayatna karanA cAhie / / 12 / / aba hama dUsare udAharaNa dekara yoga ke prati zraddhA meM hI vRddhi karAte haiM || 13 | tatkAlakRtaduSkarma artha -- karmaThasya durAtmanaH / goptre cilAtiputrasya, yogAya spRhayanna kaH ? || 13 || kucha hI samaya pahale duSkarma karane meM atisAhasI durAtmA cilAtIputra kI rakSA karane vAle yoga kI spRhA kauna nahIM karegA ? / / 13 / / vyAkhyA : - tatkAla strIhatyA rUpI mahApApa karane meM zUravIra, durAtmA cilAtIputra ko durgati se bacAne vAle yoga kI kauna spRhA (abhilASA) nahIM karegA? arthAt aise yoga-sAdhana kI sabhI icchA kreNge| nIce hama cilAtI putra kI | kathA de rahe haiM cilAtI putra kI kathA : kSitipratiSThita nagara meM yajJadeva nAma kA eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| vaha apane Apako paMDita mAnatA thA, kintu jainadharma kI sadaiva niMdA karatA thaa| eka ziSya ( muni) ko yaha bAta sahana nahIM huii| usake guru ke rokane para bhI usane usa brAhmaNa ko harAne kI dRSTi se vAda-vivAda ke lie llkaaraa| donoM meM aisI zarta taya huI ki vAdavivAda meM jo hAregA, | vaha vijetA kA ziSya bana jaayegaa| jainavAdI buddhikauzala muni ne zAstrArtha meM apane prativAdI brAhmaNa ko niruttara kara | diyA / yajJadeva ko apanI hAra mAnanI par3I aura vijetA jainamuni ne pratijJAnusAra yajJadeva - brAhmaNa ko jainadIkSA de dii| | dIkSA lene ke bAda zAsanadevI ne yajJadeva ko samajhAyA ki aba Apane cAritra (paMcamahAvrata ) prApta kara liyA hai, ataH Apa jJAnI aura zraddhAvAn bana gaye haiN| aba cAritra kI virAdhanA mata karanA / yajJadevamuni cAritrapAlana to yathArtha rUpa se karatA thA; magara pUrvasaMskAravaza vastra aura zarIra para jama jAne vAle maila ke prati ghRNA karatA thA / saca hai, 'pUrva saMskAra chor3anA atikaThina hai|' isa mahAmuni ke saMsarga se svajana bhI varSARtu ke megha ke saMparka se sUrya kI kiraNoM kI taraha 39 Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cilAtIputra ke jIvana meM yoga kA camatkAra yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 13 zAMta na hue| jisake sAtha usakA vivAha huA thA, vaha bhI usa para atyaMta anurakta thii| jaise nIle raMga se raMgI huI sAr3I kA raMga nahIM chUTatA, vaise hI usakA yajJadeva para se rAga nahIM chuuttaa| usane yajJadeva muni ko vaza karane ke vicAra se pAraNe ke bhojana meM koI aisA vazIkaraNa cUrNa DAla diyA, jisake prabhAva se kRSNapakSa ke caMdramA kI taraha yajJadevamanikA zarIra dinoMdina kSINa hotA gyaa| caMdra jaise asta hone para sUryamaMDala meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai, vaise hI eka dina dehAvasAna hone para vaha muni vahA~ se svarga meM gyaa| saca hai, kAminI, rAgI yA vairAgI kisI ko mAre binA nahIM chodd'tii| muni (pati) kI matya ho jAne se usakI patnI ne saMsAra se virakta hokara manaSya-rUpI vakSa ke phalasvarUpa saMyama (sAdhvIdIkSA aMgIkAra kara liyaa| pati para apane dvArA kiye gaye vazIkaraNa-prayoga ke pApa kI AlocanA kiye binA hI vaha marakara devaloka meM utpanna huii| sacamuca, 'tapa-saMyama niSphala nahIM jaataa|' udhara yajJadeva ke jIva ne devaloka se cyavakara rAjagaha nagara meM dhanya sArthapati ke yahA~ cilAtI nAma kI dAsI kI kakSI se patra rUpa meM janma liyaa| cilAtIdAsI kA putra hone se logoM meM vaha cilAtIputra ke nAma se pukArA jAne lgaa| isalie usakA dUsarA nAma nahIM rakhA gyaa| putrajanmotsava to dAsI ke putra kA hotA hI kyA! yajJadeva kI patnI svarga se cyavakara dhanya sArthapati kI patnI bhadrA kI kukSi se pA~ca putroM ke bAda suSamA nAma kI putrI ke rUpa meM paidA huii| usa putrI kI dekhabhAla karane ke lie seTha ne cilAtIputra ko niyukta kara diyaa| cilAtIputra sayAnA hote hI bar3A uddaNDa ho gyaa| vaha logoM ko satAne lgaa| usakI zikAyata rAjA taka phuNcii| seTha ko rAjabhaya lgaa| kyoMki use yaha khatarA dikhAI detA thA ki 'sevaka ke aparAdha se svAmI hI daMDa kA bhAgI hotA hai| ataH seTha ne samajhadArI se satata upadravI usa dAsIputra (cilAtIputra) ko usI taraha ghara se cupacApa nikAla diyA, jaise saperA sAMpa ko piTAre se bAhara nikAla detA hai| isase cilAtIputra ke mana meM bhayaMkara pratikriyA jaagii| vaha uddaNDa to thA hii| apane uddaNDatA ko sArthaka karane ke lie bar3e-bar3e aparAdhoM kI latA ke samAna siMhaguphA nAmaka corapallI meM phuNcaa| kahAvata hai- 'eka sarIkhI Adata aura prakRti vAle vyaktiyoM meM jaldI hI mitratA ho jAtI hai|' isI nyAya ke anusAra vahAM ke coroM ke sAtha usakI jhaTapaTa mitratA ho gyii| isa kAraNa jaise havA ke saMparka se Aga bar3hatI jAtI hai; vaise hI una coroM ke sahavAsa se usake aparAdha bar3hate hI gye| kucha dinoM ke bAda siMhaguphA kA svAmI cora senApati mara gyaa| usake rikta sthAna kI pUrti ke lie hI mAno ise taiyAra kiyA gayA ho, isa dRSTi se cilAtIputra ko coroM kA senApati banA diyA gyaa| idhara rUpa, lAvaNya Adi guNoM se suzobhita hokara suSamA yauvana ke siMhadvAra para pahuMca gayI thii| vaha susajjita hone para aisI mAlUma hotI thI, mAno pRthvI kI devI ho| aneka kalAoM meM bhI vaha nipUNa ho gayI thii| naye corasenApati cilAtIputra ne apane sevakoM se kahA-'calo, hama saba rAjagRha cleN| vahA~ dhanya-sArthapati bahuta hI dhanADhya vyakti hai| usake yahAM para chApA mArakara jitanA dhana lUTA jA sake use lUTakara Apa saba loga bAMTa lenaa| aura maiM usakI suSamA nAmaka kanyA ko le luuNgaa|' isa prakAra Apasa meM samajhautA karake cilAtIputra cora sAthiyoM ke sAtha usI rAta ko dhanya sArthapati ke yahA~ phuNcaa| usane vahAM avasvApinI-vidyA kA prayoga karake ghara ke sabhI logoM ko nidrAdhIna kara diyaa| apane Ane kI ghoSaNA karake usane coroM se pracuramAtrA meM dhana-grahaNa karavAyA aura suSamA ko svayaM ne pakar3a liyaa| pAMcoM putroM sahita dhanyasArthapati kA sArA parivAra jaba soyA huA thaa| taba 'isake lie yaha nyAyayukta hai,' yoM kahatA huA jI-jAna se suSamA ko lie hue vaha cala pdd'aa| usake sAthI cora curAye hue dhana ko lekara cilAtIputra ke sAtha nau-do-gyAraha ho gye| sArthapati dhanya jAgA to use sArI sthiti samajhate dera na lgii| use isa bAta kA bahuta hI raMja huA ki cilAtIputra, jo usake ghara meM rahane vAlI dAsI kA hI putra thA, vaha merI lar3akI aura saMpatti donoM ko lekara bhAga gyaa| usane phaurana hI kotavAla Adi nagararakSaka puruSoM ko bulAkara kahA ki 'coroM dvArA lUTe hue dhana aura suSamA kA patA lagAo aura unheM vApisa le Ao! tatpazcAt kotavAla tathA kucha rakSakapuruSoM ko sAtha lekara dhanya |sArthapati svayaM apane putroM ke sAtha hathiyAroM se laisa hokara coroM kA pIchA karane ke lie manovega kI taraha phurtI se daudd'aa| jaise dhatUrA pIne vAle ko nazA car3ha jAne se jala, sthala, latA, vRkSa yA rAste meM par3ane vAlI pratyeka vastu meM sarvatra pIle 40 Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 13 cilAtIputra kA dRSTAMta raMga ke sone kA AbhAsa hotA hai, vaise hI dhanya sArthapati ko bhI sarvatra suSamA hI suSamA najara AtI thii| usIkI dhuna meM vaha betahAzA daur3A calA jA rahA thaa| rAste meM jahA~-jahA~ unheM pairoM ke yA koI cihna milate, vahAM ve bola uThate| 'dekho! yahAM unhoMne pAnI pIyA hai; yahA~ bhojana kiyA hai; yahA~ ve baiThe haiM; yahA~ se ve gujare haiN|' yoM bAta karate karate | laMbe-laMbe kadama rakhate hue coroM ke pairoM kA patA lagAte hue unakA pIcha karate hue ve saba unake pAsa pahuMca gye| coroM ko dekhate hI rAjapuruSoM ne kahA-' - 'pakar3o-pakar3o! mAro inheM! kahIM ye bhAga na jAyeM!' yaha AvAja sunakara cora giraphtArI ke bhaya se dhanamAla saba vahIM chor3akara jAna bacAkara alaga-alaga dizAoM meM bhAge / paraMtu siMha jaise pakar3I huI hiranI ko nahIM chor3atA, vaise hI cilAtIputra ne suSamA ko nahIM chodd'aa| kotavAla vagairaha rAjyAdhikArI rizvata ke rUpa meM bahuta| sA dhana mila jAne para vApisa lauTa gye| saca hai - 'svArtha siddha hone para sabhI kI buddhi bigar3a jAtI hai|' hAthI jaise latA ko uThA le jAtA hai; vaise hI cilAtIputra suSamA ko apane kaMdhe para uThAye bhAgatA huA eka mahAbhayaMkara jaMgala meM jA phuNcaa| dhanyasArthapati ke lie cora ke hAtha se putrI ko chur3AnA utanA hI kaThina kArya thA, jitanA rAhu ke mukha se caMdrakalA ko chudd'aanaa| phira bhI dhanyasArthapati sAhasa karake apane pAMco putroM sahita siMha kI taraha usakA pIchA karatA rhaa| idhara cilAtIputra ne bhI isa buddhi se suSamA kA sira kATa DAlA ki kahIM dhanyasArthapati mere pAsa A gayA to merI suSamA ko vaha apane kabje meM kara legaa| aba vaha eka hAtha meM naMgI talavAra aura eka hAtha meM suSamA kA kaTA mastaka liye betahAzA daur3A jA rahA thaa| usa samaya vaha aisA laga rahA thA, mAno yamapurI kA kSetrapAla ho / idhara dhanyasArthapati suSamA ke alaga par3e hue dhar3a ke pAsa Akara rudana karane lgaa| mAno vaha suSamA ko AMsuoM kI aMjali arpaNa kara | rahA ho / tatpazcAt usane socA- 'aba yahA~ rukanA vyartha hai| beTI suSamA gyii| dhana bhI gyaa|' ataH vaha suSamA ke kaTe hue dhar3a ko vahIM chor3akara apane putroM ke sAtha bhArI kadamoM se vApisa cala pdd'aa| zoka ke kAMToM se bIMdhA huA dhanyasArthapati bhayaMkara jaMgala meM bhaTaka rahA thA / grISmaRtu kI dopaharI kA sUrya tapa rahA thA / usakI cilacilAtI sakhta dhUpa unake lalATa ko tapA rahI thii| kahIM chAyA kA nAmonizAna bhI nahIM thaa| zoka, thakAna, bhUkha, pyAsa aura madhyAhna ke tApa se pIr3ita dhanyasArthapati aura usake pAMcoM putra aise lagate the mAno ve paMcAgni tapa kara rahe hoN| usa bIhar3a meM unheM rAste meM kahIM pAnI, khAne lAyaka phala yA jIvana ko dene vAlI koI bhI auSadhi najara nahIM AyI; pratyuta phAr3a khAne ke vAle hiMsaka jaMgalI jAnavara jarUra dikhAI diye; mAno ve mauta kA nyautA lekara Aye hoN| apanI aura putroM kI | aisI viSama avasthA dekhakara dhanyasArthapati ne laMbe mArga meM calate-calate vicAra kiyA ki 'hAya merI sArI saMpatti naSTa ho gayI; prANAdhikA putrI bhI mara gayI aura aba hama bhI mRtyu ke kinAre pahuMce huye haiN| aho ! dhikkAra hai daiva ke isa krUra vilAsa ko ! puruSArtha karane se yA bauddhika vaibhava se jahA~ manuSya apane ISTa padArtha ko nahIM sAdha sakatA; vahA~ aTavI meM daiva (bhAgya) hI ekamAtra sahArA hai| vaha bar3A balavAn hai / magara yaha daiva dAna se prasanna nahIM hotA, vinaya se ise vaza meM nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, sevA se ise kAbU meM nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yaha daiva- vazIkaraNa - sAdhanA kitanI muzkila hai ? | paMDita bhI isakA marma nahIM samajha sakate / parAkramI bhI isakI viSama prakriyAoM ko roka nahIM skte| aise daiva ko jItane vAlA isake jor3a kA aura kauna hogA? aura yaha bhI hai ki yaha daiva kisI samaya mitra ke samAna kRpA karatA hai, to kabhI zatru ke samAna bedhar3aka nAza bhI kara detA hai| kabhI pitA ke samAna sarvathA rakSA karatA hai, to kisI samaya duSToM ke samAna | pIr3A detA hai| kabhI daiva unmArga para car3he hue ko sanmArga para le AtA hai, to kabhI acche mArga se galata mArga meM jAne kI preraNA detA hai| kisI samaya dUrastha vastu ko nikaTa le AtA hai, to kabhI hAtha AyI huI vastu bhI chIna letA hai| | mAyA aura iMdrajAla ke samAna daiva kI gati atIva gahana aura vicitra hotI hai / daiva kI anukUlatA se viSa amRta bana jAtA hai aura pratikUlatA se amRta bhI viSa bana jAtA hai|' yoM cintAcakra para car3hA huA zokamagna dhanyasArthapati jaisetaise apane putroM ke sAtha rAjagRha phuNcaa| apanI putrI suSamA ke zarIra kI uttarakriyA kii| bAda meM saMsAra se virakti ho jAne se usane zrI mahAvIra prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA svIkAra kI aura duSkara tapa karake Ayu pUrNakara svarga meM gyaa| 1. Avazyaka niryukti meM putrI ke mAMsa ko khAkara kSudhA miTAne kA kathana hai| 41 Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yoga kI prazaMsA yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 14 | idhara cilAtIpatra bhI saSamA para gADha anurAga ke kAraNa bAra-bAra usakA mukha dekhatA huA mArga paravAha na karake dakSiNadizA kI ora calA jA rahA thaa| mArga meM use saba prakAra ke saMtApa ko dUra karane vAle chAyAdAra vRkSa ke samAna kAyotsarga (dhyAna) meM sthira eka sAdhu ke darzana hue| cilAtIputra ke mana ko apanA akArya bAra-bAra kacoTa rahA thaa| ataH muni kI zAMta mukha mudrA dekhakara vaha bahuta hI prabhAvita huaa| dhyAna pUrNa hote hI usane muni se kahA-'mujhe jhaTapaTa saMkSepa meM dharma kaho; nahIM to isI talavAra se isa suSamA kI taraha kele ke per3a ke samAna tumhArA bhI sira ur3A duuNgaa| muni ne jJAnabala se jAnA ki-'isa AtmA meM bodhi-bIja bone se dharma rUpI aMkura phUTane kI avazya saMbhAvanA hai|' ataH unhoMne kahA-'upazama, viveka aura saMvara kI acchI taraha ArAdhanA karanI caahie|' yoM kahakara ve pakSI ke samAna AkAza meM ur3a gye| cilAtIputra una tInoM padoM ko sunate hI bhalIbhAMti grahaNa karake bAra-bAra unako smaraNa karane lgaa| dhIre-dhIre una tInoM padoM kA bhAvArtha use isa prakAra samajha meM AyA-'samajhadAra puruSoM ko krodhAdi kaSAyoM kA upazama karanA caahie| paraMtu aphasosa hai, sarpo se jaise caMdanavRkSa ghirA rahatA hai, vaise maiM bhI kaSAya rUpI so se ghirA huA huuN| ataH isa kaSAya rUpI mahAroga kI yathArtha cikitsA ke lie mujhe ina kaSAyoM se dUra hI rahanA hai| kaSAyoM ke upazama ke lie merA pahalA saMkalpa hai ki Aja se maiM kSamA. namratA, saralatA aura saMtoSa rUpI mahauSadhiyoM kA sevana kruuNgaa| merA dUsarA saMkalpa yaha hogA ki maiM Aja se dhana, sonA Adi padArthoM ke tyAga rUpI viveka kA; jo jJAna rUpI mahAvRkSa kA bejor3a bIja hai, svIkAra karUMgA tathA pApamaya saMpatti kI dhvajA ke samAna isa suSamA kA mastaka aura hAtha meM pakar3I huI talavAra evaM anartha rUpa samasta artha kA bhI tyAga karatA huuN| merA tIsarA saMkalpa yaha hai ki Aja se meM iMdriyoM aura mana ke viSayoM se nivRtti rUpI tyAga tathA saMyama-lakSmI ke mukuTa-samAna saMvara aMgIkAra karatA huuN|' isa prakAra samasta iMdriyoM ko vaza karake vastutattva kA ciMtana-manana karate-karate vaha itanI gaharAyI meM DUba gayA ki usakA mana ekAgra ho gayA; vaha samAdhistha aura nizceSTa ho gyaa| idhara cilAtIputra ke zarIra para lipaTe hue khUna kI durgaMdha se vahA~ hajAroM cIMTiyA~ A gayI aura ve kavaca ke samAna zarIra ke cAroM ora lipaTa gayI, una cIMTiyoM ne | milakara cilAtIputra ke zarIra meM saiMkar3oM cheda kara ddaale| cIMTiyoM kA itanA asahya upasarga (kaSTa) zarIra para A par3ane para bhI cilAtIputra staMbha ke samAna nizcala rhaa| DhAI dinoM taka isa ghora kaSTa ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karate hue usane zarIra chodd'aa| vahAM se marakara vaha devaloka meM gyaa| dUsare sUtroM meM bhI cilAtIpatra kA AkhyAna hai| vahAM batAyA gayA hai ki tIna padoM kA zravaNa karake dharma ko bhalIbhAMti samajhakara saMyama ko svIkAra karane vAle, upazama, viveka aura saMvara pada ke ArAdhaka cilAtIputra ko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| khUna kI gaMdha se cIMTiyoM ne jinake pairoM se car3hakara mastaka taka pahuMca kara sAre zarIra ko kureda-kureda | kara noca khAyA, phira bhI jo samAdhistha rahe, aise duSkara tapasvI ko vaMdana karatA huuN| cIMTiyoM ne jisake zarIra ko calanI-sA chidrayukta banA diyA aura jagaha-jagaha se kATA; phira bhI jo samabhAva kI sAdhanA ke patha para sthira rahe aise dhIra cilAtIputra ne to sirpha DhAI dina meM hI yoga ke prabhAva se apsarAoM se ramaNIya bane hue devabhava ko prApta kiyaa| vAstava meM dekhA jAya to cilAtIputra apane cAMDAla-sama vyavahAra se dhikkAra kA bhAgI aura naraka kA adhikArI thA, lekina yoga kA AlaMbana lene se hI vaha devaloka ke sukha kA adhikArI bana gyaa| isI taraha samagra-sukha kA mUla kAraNa yoga hI hai, jisake prabhAva se manuSya sarvatra vijaya prApta karatA hai / / 13 / / punaH yoga kI hI prazaMsA meM kahate haiN|14| tasyAjananirevAstu, nRpazormoghajanmanaH / aviddhakarNo yo 'yoga', ityakSara-zalAkayA / / 14 / / artha :- jisa manuSya ke kAna 'yoga' ke DhAI akSara rUpI zalAkA (salAI) se nahIM bIMdhe hai, aise manuSya kA janma pazu kI taraha nirarthaka hai| aise vyakti kA janma hI nahIM honA cAhie thA / / 14 / / cAhe lohe kI salAI se kAna bIMdhe ho. paraMtu 'yoga' ke DhAI akSara rUpI zalAkA se jisake kAna pavitra nahIM - hue athavA 'yoga' jisake kAna meM nahIM par3A; vaha manuSyoM meM manuSya kahalAne yogya nahIM hai| usakA janma paza ke samAna niSphala aura viDaMbanA-rUpa hai| isase behatara to yaha thA ki vaha manuSya janma meM hI nahIM AtA / / 14 / / 42 Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa kA mUla kAraNa-yoga-jJAna-yoga jIva tattva yogazAkha prathama prakAza zloka 15 se 16 aba phira Adhe zloka se yoga kI stuti karake zeSa Adhe zloka se yoga kA svarUpa batAte haiN|15| caturvarge'graNIrmokSo yogastasya ca kAraNam / jJAna-zraddhAna-cAritra-rUpaM ratnatrayaM ca saH / / 15 / / artha :- dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa-rUpa cAra puruSArthoM meM mokSa agraNI hai| aura usa mokSa kI prApti kA kAraNa yoga hai| tathA vaha yoga jJAna, zraddhA tathA cAritra rUpI ratnatraya rUpa hai // 15 // vyAkhyA :- dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ina cAroM vargoM meM mokSa pradhAna hai| artha ke upArjana karane meM, usakI rakSA karane meM tathA usake nAza hone para duHkha hotA hai| isalie duHkha ke saMsarga se dUSita hone ke kAraNa cAra vargoM meM artha agrasara nahIM hai| kAma to iMdriya-janita sukha hai, jo kSaNika aura tuccha hai| vaha artha se kucha acchA hai, lekina aMta "pariNAma) meM mahAn duHkhadAyI hai| kAmasevana se manuSya kI tRpti to hotI nahIM, balki kAma-sevana prAyaH durgati kA sAdhana hone se vaha bhI pradhAna nahIM hai| dharma to isa loka aura paraloka ke sukha kA kAraNa rUpa hone se artha aura kAma donoM se adhika zreSTha hai| phira bhI sone kI ber3I ke samAna puNya karma baMdhana kA kAraNa hai| puNya se sukha milatA hai, paraMtu Atmika sukha nahIM miltaa| paudgalika sukha to saMyogika-viyogika hai| kucha hI arse taka rahakara naSTa ho jAtA hai| isalie dharma bhI mukhya nahIM hai| Atmika sukha kI paripUrNatA mokSa meM hai| mokSa to puNya pApa ke kSaya hone para hotA hai; isalie aMza mAtra kleza kara nhiiN| mokSa viSa-mizrita bhojana ke samAna bhoga ke samaya manohara aura pariNAma meM duHkhadAyaka nahIM hai aura isa loka yA paraloka ke phala kI icchA ke doSa se dUSita bhI nahIM hai| isa kAraNa paramAnaMdamaya mokSa ina cAroM vargoM meM sarvazreSTha hai| usI mokSa ko prApta karAne kA kAraNa yoga hai| yoga se mokSa milatA hai| usa yoga kA kyA svarUpa hai? isake uttara meM AcArya bhagavAn kahate haiM-vaha mokSa jJAna, zraddhA aura cAritra-rUpI ratnatraya-svarUpa hai / / 15 / / aba sarvaprathama mokSa ke hetubhUta jJAnayoga kA svarUpa batalAte haiMjJAna-yoga : / 16 / yathAvasthitatattvAnAM sa'kSepAd vistareNa vA / yo'vabodhastamatrAhuH samyagjJAnaM manISiNaH // 16 // artha :- jo tattva jaisI (yathA) sthiti meM hai, una tattvoM ke svarUpa ko saMkSepa se yA vistAra se avabodha yA jAnane . ko manISiyoM (vicArakoM) ne samyagjJAna kahA hai| vyAkhyA :- jinakA svarUpa naya, nikSepa aura pramANa Adi se siddha hai, ve tattva kahalAte haiN| ve tattva jIva, ajIva, Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, baMdha aura mokSa-rUpa hai| unakA vAstavika bodha (jJAna) kisI ko saMkSepa se aura kisI ko karma kSayopakSama ke kAraNa vistAra se hotA hai| vaha isa prakAra-jIva, ajIva, Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, baMdha aura mokSa; ye sAta tattva paMDita-puruSoM ne batAye haiN| jIvatatya : unameM se jIva ke do bheda haiM-mukta aura sNsaarii| sabhI jIva anAdi-anaMta jJAna-darzana-svarUpa hote haiN| karma se sarvathA mukta jIvoM kA svarUpa eka sarIkhA hotA hai| ve sadA ke lie janma-maraNAdi klezoM aura duHkhoM se rahita ho jAte haiM; tathA anaMta darzana-jJAna-zakti aura AnaMdamaya-svarUpa bana jAte hai| saMsArI jIvoM ke trasa aura sthAvara ye do bheda haiN| ina donoM ke bhI do bheda hai-paryApta aura apryaapt| paryAptiyAM 6 prakAra kI hotI haiM-1. AhAraparyApti, 2. zarIraparyApti, 3. iMdriyaparyApti, 4. zvAsocchvAsa-paryApsi, 5. bhASAparyApti aura 6. mnHpryaapti| ekendriya jIva ke cAra, dvIndriya, trIndriya aura caturindriya (vikalendriya) jIvoM ke pAMca tathA paMcendriya jIvoM ke chaha paryAptiyAM hotI hai| ekendriya sthAra-jIva ke 5 bheda hai-pathvIkAya. apa (jala) kA teU (agni) kAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspati kaay| inameM se prathama cAroM ke sUkSma aura bAdara do-do bheda hote haiN| aura vanaspati 1.dharmazabda yahAM 'puNya' ke artha meM liyA gayA hai| AtmA kI zuddhapariNati yA saMvara-nirjarA ke artha meM nhiiN| -saMpAdaka 2. adhikAMza AcAryoM ne 'puNya' aura 'pApa' ye do tattva aura milA kara nau tattva mAne haiN| yahAM ina do tattvoM kA samAveza Azrava tattva meM mAnA -saMpAdaka 43 Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caudaha guNasthAna yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 16 ke pratyeka aura sAdhAraNa do bheda hote haiN| pratyeka vanaspati bAdara hotI hai aura sAdhAraNa vanaspati ke sUkSma aura bAdara ye do bheda hote haiN| do, tIna, cAra aura pAMca iMdriya vAle trasajIva kahalAte haiM; ve cAra prakAra ke haiN| inameM paMceMdriya jIvoM ke do bheda hote haiM-1. saMjJI aura 2. asNjnyii| jo zikSA upadeza, AlApa Adi samajhate haiM yA jAnate haiM, ve saMjJI kahalAte haiM aura jisake mana-prANa na ho, ve asaMjJI paMceMdriya kahalAte haiN| sparza, jIbha, nAsikA, AMkha aura kAna; ye pAMca iMdriyAM hai| sparza, svAda, rasa, gaMdha, rUpa aura zabda ye kramazaH inake pAMca viSaya hai| kRmi, zaMkha, kaur3I, sIpa, jauMka Adi aneka prakAra ke dvIndriya jIva hote haiN| cIMTI. khaTamala. ja. maMkoDA Adi trIndriya jIva hote haiN| TiDI. pataMgA, makkhI, macchara, bhaure, bicchu Adi caturindriya jIva hote haiN| zeSa tiryaca-yoni meM hae jalacara, sthalacara aura khecara, nArakI, manuSya aura deva ye sabhI paMcendriya jIva hote haiN| mana, vacana aura kAyA-rUpa tIna bala, pAMca indriyA~, AyuSya aura zvAsocchvAsa ye 10 prANa kahalAte haiN| ekendriya jIvoM ke zarIra (kAyA) AyuSya, zvAsocchvAsa aura iMdriya ye 4 prANa hote haiN| dvIndriya ke 6, trIndriya ke 7, caturindriya ke 8 asaMjJI paMcendriya ke 9 aura saMjJI paMcendriya ke 10 prANa hote haiN| paMcendriyoM meM deva aura nAraka upapAta janma vAle tathA manuSyoM aura tiryaMcoM meM prAyaH garbha se janma lene vAle tathA tiryaMcoM meM jarAyuja, potaja aura aMDaja (aMDe se hone vAle) ye saba saMjJI paMcendriya hote haiM aura zeSa saMmUrchima rUpa se utpanna hone vAle asaMjJI paMcendriya kahalAte hai| saMmUrchima jIva aura naraka ke pApI jIva napuMsaka hote haiN| veda tIna haiM-strIveda, puruSaveda, npuNskved| devoM meM strIveda aura puruSaveda; ye do veda hote haiN| manuSyoM aura tiryacoM ke tIna veda hote haiN| sabhI jIvoM ke vyavahAra-rAzi aura avyavahAra-rAzi, ye do bheda hote haiN| sUkSma nigoda ke jIva avyavahAra-rAzigata mAne jAte haiM, aura zeSa samasta jIva vyavahArarAzigata kahalAte haiN| sacitta, acitta, mizra, saMvRta, vivRta aura mizra, zIta, uSNa aura zItoSNa, isa prakAra | jIva ke nau prakAra kI yoniyA~ hai| arthAt utpatti hone ke sthAna haiN| pRthvIkAya, apakAya, teukAya aura vAyukAya sAta jIvoM kI pratyeka kI sAta-sAta lAkha yoniyA~ hai| pratyeka vanaspatikAya kI dasa lAkha aura sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya anaMtakAya kI caudaha lAkha, do, tIna aura cAra iMdriya vAle vikalendriya jIvoM kI pratyeka kI do-do lAkha, nAraka, tithaMca aura devatA kI pratyeka kI cAra-cAra lAkha aura manuSya kI 14 lAkha yoniyAM hai| kula milAkara caurAsI lAkha jIvayoniyAM sarvajJoM ne kahI haiN| ekendriya jIva 1. sUkSma aura 2. bAdara, paMcendriya-3. jIva saMjJI aura 4. asaMjJI, 5. do 6. tIna aura 7. cAra iMdriyoM vAle jIva ye sAtoM paryAptaka aura aparyAptaka hote haiN| isa taraha jinezvaradevoM ne jIvoM ke caudaha-sthAna batAye haiN| jIvoM ke ina 14 sthAnoM (saMkSisa bhedoM) para nimnokta 14 mArgaNAdvAroM kI bhI prarUpaNA sarvajJoM ne kI hai| 14 mArgaNAeM isa prakAra hai-1. gati, 2. iMdriya, 3. zarIra, 4. yoga, 5. veda, 6. jJAna, 7. kaSAya, 8. saMyama, 9. AhAra, 10. darzana, 11. lezyA, 12. bhavyatva, 13. samyaktva tathA 14. sNjnyii| aba jIva ke caudaha guNa sthAnaka kahate haiN| jIya ke caudaha guNasthAna : 1. mithyAtva, 2. sAsvAdana, 3. samyaktva-mithyAtva, (mizra), 4. avirati samyagdRSTi, 5. dezavirati (zrAvaka), 6. pramattasaMyata, 7. apramattasaMyata, 8. nivRttibAdara, 9. anivRttibAdara, 10. sUkSmasaMparAya, 11. upazAMtamoha, 12. kSINamoha, 13. sayogI kevalI aura, 14. ayogI kevalI; ye caudaha guNasthAnaka hai| (1) mithyAdarzana kA udaya ho taba taka mithyAdRSTi guNasthAnaka kahalAtA hai, (2) mithyAtva kA udaya na ho, kintu anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya kI caukar3I (krodha, mAna, mAyA, aura lobha) kA udaya ho to utkRSTa chaha AvalikA taka rahane vAlA guNasthAna sAsvAdana-guNasthAnaka kahalAtA hai| (3) samyaktva aura mithyAtva donoM kA yoga hone se tIsarA (mizra) guNasthAnaka kahalAtA hai; jo aMtarmuhUrta rahatA hai| (4) apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya caukar3I ke udaya hone para avirata samyagdRSTi hotA hai| (5) pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya kaSAya kA udaya hone para dezavirati (zrAvaka) guNasthAna hotA hai| (6) saMyama prApta hone ke bAda yadi pramAda-sevana kare to usakA guNasthAna pramatta-saMyata kahalAtA hai| (7) jo saMyamI pramAdasevana nahIM karatA, usakA guNasthAna apramatta-saMyata kahalAtA hai| chaThA aura sAtavA~ ye donoM guNasthAna kramazaH aMtarmuhUrta 44 Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ajIva evaM Azrava tattva kA varNana yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 16 | samaya vAle haiN| donoM eka sAtha ATha varSa kama pUrva kroDa varSa taka hote haiN| (8) jisameM karmoM kI apUrva-sthiti kA ghAta | Adi kare, use apUrvakaraNa nAmaka AThavA~ guNasthAnaka kahate haiN| isa guNasthAna se do zreNiyAM prAraMbha hotI hai-upazama | zreNI aura kSapaka zreNI / udaya meM Aye hue sthUla kaSAya ke pariNAma ko aMdara hI aMdara nivartana ( upazAMta) karane vAle | sAdhaka kA guNasthAna nivRttibAdara kahalAtA hai / (9) jisameM prayatnapUrvaka aMdara hI aMdara pariNAmoM kI nivRtti ( upazama) na ho, vaha anivRttibAdara nAma kA nauvAM guNasthAnaka kahalAtA hai| isameM donoM zreNiyA~ rahatI haiN| (10) lobha nAmaka kaSAya jahAM sUkSmarUpa meM rahatA ho, vahA~ dazavA~ sUkSma-saMparAya-guNasthAna kahalAtA hai| isameM bhI donoM zreNiyA~ hotI hai| (11) jahAM moha upazAMtadazA meM rahatA ho, sarvathA kSINa na huA ho, vahAM upazAMta moha nAmaka gyAharavA guNasthAna hotA | hai | ( 12 ) jahAM moha sarvathA kSINa (nirmUla) ho jAya, vahAM kSINamoha nAmaka bArahavAM guNasthAna hotA hai / (13) AtmaguNoM kA ghAta karane vAle 4 ghAtI (jJAnAvaraNIya darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura aMtarAya) karmoM kA kSaya ho jAya; vahAM terahavAM | sayogI kevalI guNasthAna kahalAtA hai| (14) mana-vacana-kAyA ke yoga kA jahAM kSaya jAya, aura jahAM zeSa vedanIya, nAma, gotra aura AyuSya karma jo aghAtI kahalAte hai unakA bhI kSaya jAya vaha ayogI - kevalI nAmaka caudahavA~ guNasthAnaka hotA hai| isa taraha jIvatattva kA svarUpa saMkSepa meM samajhanA / ' ajIva-tattva : dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya aura kAla ina padArthoM ko ajIva kahA hai| sarvajJoM ne ina pAMcoM ke sAtha jIva ko milAkara SaDdravya kI prarUpaNA kI hai| inameM se kAla ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI padArtha | pradezoM ke rUpa meM ikaTThe hote haiM; isalie ye dravya-svarUpa haiM aura jIva ke sivAya zeSa dravya cetanA-rahita aura akartA| rUpa mAne gaye haiN| kAla astikAya rahita hai| pudgalAstikAya ko chor3akara zeSa dravya amUrtasvarUpa athavA arUpI mAne jAte haiN| ye sabhI dravya utpanna hote haiM; naSTa hote haiM aura sthira rahate haiM / pudgala kA lakSaNa hai - jo sparza, rasa, gaMdha aura | varNa vAlA ho| pudgala ke do prakAra haiM- aNurUpa aura skndhruup| isameM aNu bahuta hI sUkSma hotA hai aura anaMta aNuoM ke samUha ko skaMdha kahate haiN| aura gaMdha, zabda, sUkSmatA, sthUlatA Adi AkRti vAle tathA aMdhakAra, Atapa, udyota, khaMDa, chAyA, karma - vargaNA, audArikAdi zarIra, mana, bhASA vargaNA, zvAsocchvAsa, sukha-duHkha dene vAlA va jIvanamRtyu meM sahAyatA dene vAlA pudgala skaMdha kahalAtA hai| dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya aura AkAzAstikAya, ye tInoM dravya alaga-alaga haiN| tathA ye tInoM dravya sadA amUrta, niSkriya aura sthira hote haiN| eka jIvadravya ke asaMkhyAta pradeza | hote haiN| jitane lokAkAza ke pradeza hai, utane hI dharmAstikAya aura adharmAstikAya ke pradeza hote haiN| ina donoM meM pradeza adhika yA kama nahIM hote| jalacara jIvoM ko jaise jala meM gati karane meM pAnI sahAyatA karatA hai, vaise hI jIva yA ajIva ko cAroM tarapha gamanAgamana kI pravRtti karane meM dharmAstikAya sahAyatA karatA hai| jaise pathika ke lie sthira hone meM chAyA sahAyaka banatI hai, vaise hI jIva aura pudgala jo svayaM sthira banate haiM, unako jo sahAyatA dekara sthira karatA hai vaha | adharmAstikAya hai| apane sthAna para rahate hue svayaM meM pratiSThita hokara jo jIvoM aura pudgaloM ko avakAza (sthAna) detA hai, vaha AkAzAstikAya kahalAtA hai| vaha anaMta- pradeza - svarUpa hai, loka aura aloka donoM meM vyApta hai| lokAkAza ke pradeza meM rahe hue dravyoM se bhinna dravya kAla hai; jo padArthoM ko parivartana karane meM samartha hai, vahI kAla kahalAtA hai| jaise naye ko purAnA karanA, yuvaka se vRddha banAnA; yaha saba kAla kA hI kAma hai| jyotiSazAstra meM samaya, pala, vipala, ghar3I, muhUrta, prahara, dina, rAta, mahinA, varSa, yuga ityAdi jo samaya sUcaka zabda hai, ina sabako kAla kA hI pariNAma | kahA hai| usa kAla ke tattvajJoM ne use vyavahArika kAla kI saMjJA dI hai| navIna, jIrNa Adi ke rUpa meM pukAre jAne vAle | padArtha jagat meM parivartana hote rahate haiM; yaha saba kAla kA hI sAmarthya hai| kAla ke hI kAraNa vartamAna padArtha bhUtakAla kI saMjJA ko aura bhAvI padArtha vartamAna bhAva ko prApta karatA hai| isa taraha ajIvatattva pUrNa huaa| Azravatattva : mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yoga se jIva rUpI jalAzaya meM karma rUpI jala kA AnA Azrava kahalAtA hai| zubhakarma 45 Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMvara se mokSa tattva kA varNana, pAMca jJAna kA svarUpa yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 16 ke kAraNa zubha Azrava athavA puNya aura azubhakarma ke kAraNa azubha Azrava arthAt pApa kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra jIva rUpI tAlAba meM karma rUpI pAnI kA AnA Azrava hai| saMvaratatya aura nirjarAtatya : AzravoM ko rokanA saMvara kahalAtA hai| saMsAra ke janma-maraNa ke hetubhUta karmoM ko AtmA se aMzataH alaga karanA nirjarA hai| isa taraha donoM tattvoM kA svarUpa eka sAtha batalA diyA hai| Azrava, saMvara aura nirjarA tattva kA svarUpa yahAM vistRta rUpa se nahIM batA rahe haiM; kyoMki Age calakara bhAvanA ke prakaraNa meM inheM vistAra se batAyA jaayegaa| pAThaka vahIM para vistRta rUpa se jAna leN| yahAM para punarukti hone ke bhaya se tIna tattvoM ko saMkSepa meM hI batA diyA hai| baMdhatatya : kaSAyoM ke kAraNa jIva, karmayogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai; jIva ko isa prakAra parataMtratA meM DAlane kA kAraNabhUta tattva baMdha kahalAtA hai| jaise ber3I se jakar3A huA kaidI parAdhIna ho jAtA hai, vaise hI karma rUpI ber3I meM jakar3A huA svataMtra AtmA bhI parAdhIna ho jAtA hai| baMdha ke prakRtibaMdha, sthitibaMdha, anubhAgabaMdha aura prdeshbNdh| ye cAra bheda haiM; prakRti kA artha hai-karma kA svbhaav| isake (prakRtibaMdha ke) jJAnAvaraNIya Adi nimnokta ATha bheda hote haiM-1. jJAnAvaraNIya, 2. darzanAvaraNIya, 3. vedanIya, 4. mohanIya, 5. AyuSya, 6. nAma, 7. gotra aura 8. aNtraay| karma kI ye mUla ATha prakRtiyA~ kahalAtI hai| adhika yA kama karmoM kI sthiti arthAt karma bhogane kI avadhi yA kAla-niyama ko karmasthiti (sthitibaMdha) kahate haiN| anubhAga baMdha vipAkarasa ko aura pradeza baMdha, karmoM ke daloM ko kahate haiN| mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ina pAMca kAraNoM se jIva karma-baMdhana karatA hai| isa taraha baMdhatattva kA svarUpa saMkSepa meM batAyA gayA hai| mokSatatya : saMpUrNa karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya ho jAnA yA karmabaMdha ke kAraNoM kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAnA mokSa kahalAtA hai| mokSa se pahale cAra ghAtIkarmoM ke kSaya hone se kevalajJAna hotA hai| usake bAda zeSa rahe kAraNoM kA kSaya hone se jIva kA mokSa hotA hai| tInoM lokoM meM devoM, asuroM aura cakravartiyoM ko jo sukha hai, vaha mokSa-sukha-saMpatti ke anaMtaveM bhAga meM bhI nahIM hai| apanI AtmA meM sthiratA rUpa yA Atma-svarUpa meM ramaNatA rUpa jo sukha hai, vahI atIndriya hai, nitya hai aura usakA kabhI aMta nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra kA asIma sukha hone se mokSa ko cAroM vargoM meM agrasara kahA hai| isa taraha mokSatattva kA kathana kiyA gyaa| pAMca jJAnoM kA svarUpa : __ samyagjJAna ke mukhya pAMca prakAra haiM-matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, manaHparyavajJAna aura kevljnyaan| ye pAMcoM jJAna uttarottara zreSTha hai| inake pAMca bhedoM ke pratyeka ke uttara bheda bhI haiN| avagraha, IhA, avAya, dhAraNA, bahu, bahuvidha Adi bhedayukta, iMdriya aura mana se hone vAle jJAna ko matijJAna kahate haiN| zrutajJAna - aMga, upAMga, prakIrNa Adi ko vistAra yukta syAdvAda se yukta jJAna ko zrutajJAna kahate haiN| zrutajJAna ke aneka bheda haiN| iMdriyoM aura mana kI sahAyatA ke binA AtmA se amuka avadhi taka rUpI dravyoM kA jJAna hotA rahe vaha avadhijJAna hai| avadhijJAna ke do prakAra haibhavapratyayika aura 2. guNa-pratyayika (kSayopazama jny)| devatA aura nArakoM ko janma se hI avadhijJAna hotA hai; kiMtu aura tiryacoM ko yaha jJAna kSayopazama se hotA hai| vaha chaha prakAra kA hotA hai-anugAmi, ananugAmi, vardhamAna, hIyamAna, pratipAti aura aprtipaati| manaHparyavajJAna ke Rjumati aura vipulamati ye do bheda haiN| Rjumati sAdhAraNataH paraMta vipalamati manaHparyavajJAna eka bAra prApta hone para kadApi nahIM jaataa| jagata ke sarvakAloM sarvadravyoM, sarvaparyAyoM kA AtmA se sIdhA hone vAlA vizvalocana ke samAna anaMta, atIndriya, apUrvajJAna, kevalajJAna kahalAtA hai| isa taraha pAMca jJAna se sabhI tattva jAne jA sakate haiN| jJAna se sAdhaka, mokSa ke kAraNa rUpa ratnatraya ke prathama bheda kA jJAtA bana sakatA hai| saMsAra-rUpI vRkSa ke samUla-unmUlana ke lie madonmatta hAthI ke samAna, ajJAna 46 Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ darzana cAritra ratna kA svarUpa yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 17 se 18 | aMdhakAra ko naSTa karane ke lie sUrya ke samAna, jagat ke tattvoM ko prakAzita karane ke lie apUrva netrasamAna tathA iMdriyoM rUpI hiraniyoM ko vaza karane hetu jAla ke samAna yaha samyagjJAna hI hai / / 16 / / aba dUsare darzanaratna ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiM - / 17 / rucirjinoktatattveSu, samyak zraddhAnamucyate / jAyate tannisargeNa guroradhigamena vA ||17|| artha :- zrI jinezvara bhagavAn ke dvArA kathita tattvoM meM ruci honA samyak zraddhA kahalAtI hai| vaha samyak zraddhA nisarga se ( svabhAvataH ) tathA guru mahArAja ke upadeza se (adhigama ) hotI hai ||17|| vyAkhyA : - zrI jinezvara - kathita jIvAdi tattvoM meM ruci honA samyak zraddhA (darzana) hai| samyak zraddhA ke binA | phalasiddhi nahIM hotii| sabjI, anAja Adi kA svarUpa jJAta hone para bhI ruci ke binA manuSya usakI tRpti athavA svAda | kA phala prApta nahIM kara sakatA / zrutajJAna vAle aMgAramardaka Adi, abhavya jIva athavA durbhavya jIva ko jinokta tattva | para ruci nahIM hone se ve tapa-anuSThAnAdi kA vAstavika phala prApta nahIM kara ske| vaha samyagdarzana do prakAra kA hotA | hai / guru mahArAja ke upadeza ke binA jo svAbhAvika hotA hai; use prathama nisarga- samyaktva kahate haiM; aura jo guru mahArAja | ke upadeza se athavA pratimA, staMbha, strI Adi kisI bhI vastu ko dekhakara hotA hai, use adhigama - samyaktva kahate haiN| anAdi-anaMta saMsAra ke bhaMvarajAla meM paribhramaNa karate hue jIvoM ke sAtha lage hue jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya | vedanIya aura aMtarAyakarmoM kI utkRSTa sthiti tIsa koTAkoTi sAgaropama kI hai, gotra aura nAmakarma kI bIsa koTAkoTi | tathA mohanIyakarma kI sattara koTAkoTi sAgaropama kI utkRSTa sthiti hai| isa sthiti meM jisa prakAra parvata para se bahatI nadI meM lur3hakate TakarAte hue kitane hI beDaula patthara apane Apa golAkAra bana jAte haiM; usI prakAra anAyAsa hI | svayameva pratyeka karma kI sthiti usI prakAra ke pariNAmoM ke yoga se kama ho jAtI hai aura jaba sirpha eka koTAkoTi | sAgaropama sthiti bAkI raha jAtI hai; taba pratyeka saMsArI jIva yathApravRttikaraNa ke yoga se graMthi-pradeza ke najadIka A | hai | atyaMta kaThinAI se bhedana ho sakane yogya rAga-dveSa ke pariNAmoM ko graMthI kahate haiN| jo sadA rAyaNa kI mUlagAMTha ke | samAna atyaMta kaThinatA se chinna ho sakatI hai| graMthi sthAna taka pahuMcA huA vaha jIva bhI rAgAdi se prerita hokara phira karma kI utkRSTa sthiti bAMdhatA hai aura usake phalasvarUpa cAra gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| usameM kaI bhaviSya meM | kalyANa prApta karane vAle bhavyajIva hote haiM, ve apane mahAvIrya ko prakaTa karate hue kaThinatA se ullaMghana (bheda) kI jA | sakane vAlI graMthi kA ekadama ullaMghana bhedana karake usI prakAra Age pahuMca jAte haiM, jisa prakAra koI pathika laMbe patha | ko pAra karake jhaTapaTa ISTa sthAna para pahu~ca jAtA hai; ise apUrvakaraNa kahate haiN| isake bAda anivRttikaraNa karane para chinna | karane yogya mithyAtva ke daloM ko chinna kara usI samaya aMtarmuhUrta kI sthiti vAlA aupazamika samyagdarzana prApta karatA hai| yaha samyagdarzana nisarga-samyaktva kahalAtA hai| Ama jIvoM ko gurumahArAja ke upadeza se athavA kisI prakAra ke | AlaMbana se samyagdarzana prApta hotA hai| jise adhigama - samyaktva kahA jAtA hai| yaha samyagdarzana yama aura prazama ke auSadha- samAna, jJAna, cAritra evaM zrutAdi kA hetu hai| jo samyaktva jJAna aura cAritra se rahita hotA hai, to bhI vaha | prazaMsanIya hai; lekina mithyAtva rUpI viSa se dUSita jJAna aura cAritra prazaMsanIya nahIM hai| jJAna aura cAritra se rahita hone para bhI samrAT zreNika ne samyaktva ke prabhAva se anupama sukhanidhAna ke samAna prApta tIrthaMkara nAma karma upArjana kiyaa| | saMsArasamudra meM DUbane vAle ke lie yaha naukA ke samAna hai| duHkha rUpI vana ko jalAne ke lie dAvAnala ke samAna hai| | ataH samyadarzana rUpI ratna ko grahaNa ( prApta) karanA cAhie ||17|| aba tIsare cAritraratna kA varNana karate haiM / 18 / sarva-sAvadya-yogAnAM, tyAgazcAritramiSyate / kIrtitaM tadahiMsAdi - vratabhedena paJcadhA // 18 // artha :- samasta pApayukta (sadoSa) yogoM kA tyAga karanA cAritra kahalAtA hai| yaha cAritra ahiMsA Adi vrata ke bheda se pAMca prakAra kA kahA hai / / 18 / | vyAkhyA :- samasta sAvadya sapApa vyApAra-mana-vacana-kAyA ke yogoM kA jJAna pUrvaka tyAga karanA cAritra kahalAtA hai| 47 Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra ratna ke mahAvratoM kA svarUpa yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 19 se 22 | jJAna aura zraddhA ke binA cAritra samyak cAritra nahIM khlaataa| yahAM dezaviraticAritra se isakI pRthaktA batAne ke lie 'sarva' zabda kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| cAritra ke do bheda kiye gaye haiM- mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa / mUlaguNa rUpa cAritra se paMca mahAvratoM kA grahaNa karanA cAhie / / 18 / / aba cAritra ke paMca mahAbhUta rUpa mUlaguNoM kA varNana karate haiM / 19 / ahiMsA-sUnRtAsteya - brahmacaryA'parigrahAH / paJcabhi: paJcabhiryuktA, bhAvanAbhirvimuktaye // 19 // artha :ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ye pAMca mahAvrata haiM aura ina pAMcoM mahAvrato meM se pratyeka mahAvrata pAMca-pAMca bhAvanAoM se yukta hotA hai| ye bhAvanAe~ mukti ke lie ( sahAyaka ) hotI hai / / 19 / / vyAkhyA : - ahiMsA Adi pAMca mahAvratoM kI pratyeka kI pAMca-pAMca bhAvanAe~ hai / isIlie kahA gayA hai ki yadi | bhAvanA kI satata jAgRti rahe to sAdhaka usase mukti prApta kara sakatA hai / / 19 / / aba ahiMsA rUpa prathama mahAvrata kA svarUpa kahate haiM tadahiMsAvrataM matam // 20 // / 20 / na yat pramAdayogena, jIvita - vyaparopaNam / trasAnAM sthAvarANAM ca artha :- pramAda ke yoga se trasa yA sthAvara jIvoM ke prANoM kA hanana na karanA, prathama ahiMsA mahAvrata mAnA gayA hai ||20|| vyAkhyA :- pramAda kA artha hai - ajJAna, saMzaya, viparyaya, rAga, dveSa, smRtibhraMza, mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yogoM ke pratikUla AcaraNa karanA aura dharma kA anAdara karanA / isa prakAra pramAda ATha prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| ukta pramAda ke yoga se trasa (dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya aura paMcendriya) athavA sthAvara (pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura vanaspatikAya ke) jIvoM ke prANoM kA nAza karanA hiMsA hai aura hiMsA ke niSedha yA jIvoM ke rakSaNa ko hI prathama ahiMsA - vrata kahA gayA hai / / 20 / / aba dUsare mahAvrata kA svarUpa kahate haiM | 21 | priyaM pathyaM vacastathyaM, sUnRtavratamucyate / tat tathyamapi no tathyam, apriyaM cAhitaM ca yat // 21 // dUsare ko priya, hitakArI aura yathArtha vacana bolanA satyavrata kahalAtA hai| paraMtu jo vacana apriya yA - ahitakara hai, vaha tathyavacana hone para bhI satyavacana nahIM kahalAtA ||21|| artha : vyAkhyA H- amRSAsvarUpa satyavacana sUnRtavrata kahalAtA hai| sunane mAtra se jo AnaMda de, vaha priya vacana hai aura bhaviSya meM jo hitakArI ho vaha pathya vacana hai| jo vastu jaisI hai, vaisI hI kahanA yahI tathya hai, yahI yathArtha vacana | kahalAtA hai| yahAM satya vrata kA adhikAra hone se tathya usakA eka vizeSaNa hai| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki satya ke sAtha priya aura pathya ina vizeSaNoM ke kahane kA kyA prayojana hai? isake uttara meM kahate haiM ki, 'kaI bAra vyavahAra se tathya hone para bhI cora ko cora yA kor3hI ko kor3hI Adi kahanA apriya (AghAtakArI) vacana hone se vaha satya nahIM khlaataa| | isI prakAra koI bAta tathyayukta hone para bhI ahitakArI hogI to vaha bhI satya nahIM khlaayegii| zikArI jaMgala meM kisI | satyavratI se pUchate haiM ki 'hiraNa kisa aura gayA hai? kyA tumane dekhA hai?' agara satyavratI usa samaya kahatA hai ki 'hA~, | maiMne hiraNa ko isa ora jAte dekhA hai|' to isa prakAra ke kathana meM prANihiMsA kI saMbhAvanA rahI huI hai| ataH aisA vacana hiMsAkAraka hone se yathArtha vacana hote hue bhI prANihitakArI (pathya) na hone ke kAraNa satya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki dUsaroM ko kheda pahuMcAne vAlA aura pariNAma meM anarthakara satya vacana bhI satya nahIM hai; apitu priya aura hitakara tathya vacana hI vAstavika satya hai 1 / / 21 / / aba tIsare mahAvrata kA varNana karate haiM / 22 / anAdAnamadattasyAsteyavratamudIritam / bAhyAH prANA nRNAmartho, haratA taM hatA hi te ||22|| 1. isalie mahAbhArata meM satya kI paribhASA kI gayI hai- 'yad bhUtahitamatyantametatsatya mataM mama jisameM prANiyoM kA ekAMta hita ho use hI maiMne satya mAnA hai| 48 Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvratoM kA svarUpa yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 23 se 24 artha :- vastu ke svAmI kI AjJA ke binA kisI bhI vastu ko grahaNa nahIM karanA, asteya (acaurya) vrata kahA gayA hai| dhana manuSyoM kA bAhya prANa hai; usake haraNa karane se usake prANoM kA hanana ho gayA, smjho||22|| vyAkhyA :- dhana yA kisI bhI cIja ko svAmi ke diye binA yA usakI AjJA ke binA grahaNa na karanA tIsarA adattAdAna mahAvrata kahA hai| vaha tyAgiyoM ke lie 1. svAmI-adatta, 2. jIva-adatta, 3. tIrthakara-adatta aura, 4. guru-adatta; isa taraha cAra prakAra kA batAyA hai| ghAsa, tRNa, patthara, lakar3I Adi padArtha usake svAmI ne nahIM diye ho athavA lene kI AjJA na dI ho; use grahaNa karanA svAmIadatta hai| svAmI kI AjJA to ho, paraMtu svayaM jIva kI AjJA na ho, jaise ki dIkSA ke pariNAma-rahita jIva (manuSya) ko usake mAtA-pitA, guru ko de deM; paraMtu usa vyakti (jIva) kI svayaM kI icchA ke binA dIkSA denA jIva-adatta hai| tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke dvArA niSiddha AdhAkarmAdi doSayukta AhAra grahaNa karanA; tIrthaMkara-adatta hai| kisI vastu ke lene kI svAmI ne AjJA de dI; vaha vastu AdhAkarma Adi doSa se bhI rahita hai, kintu guru kI AjJA usa vastu ko grahaNa karane kI nahIM hai, to guru kI AjJA ke binA usa vastu ko lenA garu-adatta (corI) hai| ahiMsA se Age ke sabhI vrata prathama ahiMsAvrata kI rakSA ke heta haiN| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki adattAdAna meM hiMsA kaise saMbhava hai? isake uttara meM kahate haiM ki dhana ko 11vA~ bAhya-prANa loka-vyavahAra meM kahA hai| dhana para mamatvabhAva adhika hone se vaha prANa samAna hai| usake curAye jAne athavA cale jAne se jIva kA hRdaya phaTa jAtA hai, bar3A AghAta pahuMcatA hai aura mRtyu taka bhI ho jAtI hai| isalie zAstrakAroM ne dhana ko bAhya prANa kahA hai| isa dRSTi se dhanaharaNa karane vAlA vAstava meM usake mAlika ke prANa-haraNa karatA hai / / 22 / / aba cauthe mahAvrata ke viSaya meM kahate haiN|23| divyaudArikakAmAnAM, kRtAnumatikAritaiH / mano-vAk-kAyatastyAgo, brahmASTAdazadhA matam / / 23 / / artha :- divya (deva-saMbaMdhI) aura audArika kAma (madanakAma-maithuna) kA mana, vacana aura zarIra se karane, karAne | . aura anumodana kA tyAga karanA brahmacarya hai, jo aThAraha prakAra kA hai / / 23 / / vyAkhyA :- devatAoM ke vaikriya-zarIra tathA manuSya jAti aura tiryaMca jAti ke audArika zarIra se saMbaMdhita kAmabhoga (maithuna) kA mana, vacana aura kAyA se sevana karane, karAne aura anumodana kA tyAga karanA brahmacarya hai, jo aThAraha prakAra ke maithuna-tyAga-rUpa hone se 18 prakAra kA kahA hai| devatA-saMbaMdhI ratisukha, mana, vacana aura kAyA se tathA kRta kArita aura anumodana ke bheda se trividha-trividha (343=9) virati rUpa hone se 9 prakAra kA hotA hai| tathA audArika saMbaMdhI kAma ke bhI usI taraha trividha-trividha tyAga hone se nau bheda hote haiM, kula milA kara 18 prakAra kA brahmacarya mahAvrata hotA hai| karanA; karAnA aura anumodanA ke mana, vacana aura kAyA ke bheda se 9 bheda jaise bIca ke vrata meM batAye haiM; vaise hI sabase pahale ke aura bAda ke mahAvratoM ke bhI samajha lene cAhie / / 23 / / __ aba pAMcaveM mahAvrata ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiN|24| sarvabhAveSu mUrchAyAstyAgaH syAdaparigrahaH / yadasatsvapi jAyeta, mUrcchayA cittaviplavaH // 24 // artha :- saMsAra ke sAre (sajIva-nirjIva) padArthoM para mUrchA kA tyAga karanA aparigraha mahAvrata hai| pAsa meM vastu nahIM hone para bhI Asakti se mana meM vicAroM kI uthala-puthala hotI rahatI hai / / 24 / / vyAkhyA :- mana, vacana aura kAyA se tathA kRta, kArita aura anumodita-rUpa se dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva| rUpa sarva bhAvoM meM mUrchA yA Asakti kA tyAga karanA aparigraha mahAvrata kahalAtA hai| kevala padArtha kA tyAga kara denA hI tyAga nahIM khlaataa| usa padArtha ke prati mUrchA, moha, IcchA, rAga, Asakti yA sneha kA tyAga karanA hI vAstava meM aparigraha mahAvrata kahalAtA hai| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki 'parigraha' kA tyAga karane se aparigraha vrata ho hI gayA, phira isakA lakSaNa mUrchA-tyAga-rUpa kyoM batAyA? isake uttara meM kahate haiM ki avidyamAna padArthoM meM bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se marz2A hone se mana meM azAMti rahatI hai aura mana meM aneka prakAra ke vikalpa-jAla athavA vikAra uThate haiN| isa prakAra ke asthira mana vAlA sAdhaka prazama sukha kA anubhava nahIM kara sktaa| dhana na hone para bhI dhana kI tRSNA rAjagRha ke dramuka nAmaka bhikhArI ke samAna citta meM malinatA paidA karatI hai aura vaha durgati meM girAne kA kAraNabhUta 49 Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvratoM kI bhAvanAoM kA svarUpa yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 25 se 26 hai / dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva rUpa lakSaNoM se yukta vizeSa sAmagrI hone para bhI jisakA mana tRSNA-rUpI kAle sarpa ke upadrava se rahita ho, usIko prazama- sukha prApti hotI hai aura usIke citta meM pUrNa sthiratA hotI hai| isI kAraNa se | dharmopakaraNa rakhane vAle sAdhuoM ko zarIra aura upakaraNoM para mamatA nahIM hone se, aparigrahI kI koTi meM batAyA hai| |kahA bhI hai yadvatturaGgaH satsvapyAbharaNabhUSaNeSvabhiSaktaH / tadvadupagrahavAnapi na saGgamupayAti nirgranthaH // ( prazama. 141) jaise AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita hone para bhI ghor3e ko una AbhUSaNoM para mamatA nahIM hotI, isI prakAra dharmopakaraNa ke rUpa meM kucha vastue~ rakhane para bhI nigraMtha muni una para mamatva nahIM rakhatA / jisa taraha mUrchA - rahita hokara dharmopakaraNa rakhane se muni ko doSa nahIM lagatA, usI taraha mahAvratadhAriNI ratnatrayArAdhikA, nigraMtha-sAdhviyAM bhI guru ke | upadezAnusAra mamatvabhAva se rahita hokara dharmopakaraNa rakhatI haiM to unheM bhI parigrahatva kA doSa nahIM lgtaa| isa kAraNa se 'nigraMtha-sAdhviyoM ke lie dharmopakaraNa parigraha rUpa hai aura parigraha rakhane ke kAraNa striyoM ko mokSa nahIM hotA,' aisA | kathana kahane vAloM kA pralApamAtra hai / / 24 / / aba pratyeka mahAvrata kI pAMca-pAMca bhAvanAoM (jo mukti prApti meM sahAyaka hai) kI mahimA batAte haiM / 25 / bhAvanAbhirbhAvitAni paJcabhiH paJcabhiH kramAt / mahAvratAni no kasya, sAdhayantyavyayaM padam ||25|| artha :- kramazaH pAMca-pAMca bhAvanAoM se vAsita (anuprANita) mahAvratoM se kauna avyaya (mokSa) pada prApta nahIM kara sakatA?' arthAt ina mahAvratoM kI bhAvanA - sahita ArAdhanA karane vAle avazyameva mokSa pada prApta karate haiM / / 25 / / aba prathama mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAe~ batAte haiM : / 26 / manoguptyeSaNAdAneryAbhiH samitibhiH sadA / dRSTAnna - pAnagrahaNenAhisAM bhAvayetsudhIH / / 26 / / artha manogupti, eSaNAsamiti AdAnabhAMDa- nikSepaNasamiti, IryAsamiti tathA prekSita ( dekhakara) anna-jala grahaNa karanA, ina pAMcoM bhAvanAoM se buddhimAn sAdhu ko ahiMsAvrata ko puSTa karanA cAhie / / 26 / / vyAkhyA : 1. pahalI manogusibhAvanA ke lakSaNa Age kaheMge / 2. jisa AhAra- pAnI yA vastra - pAtra Adi ke lene meM kisI bhI jIva ko duHkha na pahu~ce, aisA nirdoSa AhAra Adi lenA eSaNAsamiti hai / 3. pAda, pAdapITha, vastra, pAtra | Adi upakaraNa lene-rakhane meM jIva kI virAdhanA na ho, isa prakAra kI yatanA ( upayoga ) sahita pravRtti karanA AdAnasamiti hai / 4. rAste meM jAte-Ate nIce kI ora samyag dRSTi rakhakara kisI jIva kI virAdhanA kiye binA yatanA | pUrvaka gamanAgamana karanA IryAsamiti hai / 5. AhAra- pAnI dekhakara lenA aura upalakSaNa se AhAra karane ke samaya bhI | ahiMsA - bhAva rakhanA, ,jisase cIMTI, kuMthu Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA na ho, yaha dRSTAnnapAnagrahaNa-bhAvanA kahalAtI hai| | yahA~ para gupti aura samiti ko mahAvrata kI bhAvanA rUpa samajhanA / tIna gupti Adi kA Age isI graMtha meM vistAra se varNana | kiyA jAyegA, isalie guptiyoM aura samitiyoM ko uttaraguNa ke rUpa meM bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai| kahA bhI hai- 'piMDa - vizuddhi, pAMca samiti, bhAvanA, do prakAra kA tapa, pratimA aura abhigraha ye uttara guNa ke bheda haiN| (ni. bhA. 6534) aba manogupti kI bhAvanA dekhie / jitanI bhI hiMsA hai, vaha sabase pahale mana meM paidA hotI hai / / | yAnI hiMsA meM manovyApAra kI pradhAnatA hai| sunA jAtA hai ki rAjarSi prasannacaMdra ne ahiMsA mahAvrata kI manogupti rUpabhAvanA nahIM kI, isa kAraNa bAhara se hiMsA nahIM karane para bhI eka daphA to unhoMne sAtaveM naraka ke yogya pApakarmadala | ikaTThe kara liye the / eSaNAsamiti, AdAnasamiti aura IryAsamiti; ye ahiMsA mahAvrata ke lie atyaMta upakArI hai| | isalie ina bhAvanAoM se aMtaHkaraNa suvAsita karanA cAhie, dRSTAnnapAnagrahaNa ( dekhakara anna pAnI grahaNa karane kI bhAvanA se evaM trasAdi jIvoM sahita AhAra- pAnI kA tyAga karane se yaha bhI ahiMsA - mahAvrata kI upakAriNI hotI hai| | isa prakAra ahiMsA - mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAoM kA varNana pUrNa huA / / 26 / / aba dUsare mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAe~ dekhie . 50 Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvratoM kI bhAvanAoM kA svarUpa yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 27 se 29 / 27 / hAsya-lobha-bhaya-krodha-pratyAkhyAnairnirantaram / Alocya bhASaNenApi, bhAvayeta sUnRtavratam / / 27 / / artha :- hAsya. lobha. bhaya aura krodha ke tyAga (niyaMtraNa) pUrvaka evaM vicAra karake bole; isa prakAra (pAMca bhAvanAoM dvArA) satyavrata ko sudRr3ha kare / / 27 / / vyAkhyA :- manuSya eka dUsare kI haMsI majAka karate samaya jhUTha bola detA hai, lobhAdhIna banakara dhana kI AkAMkSA se jhUTha bola detA hai, prANoM kI rakSA yA pratiSThA jAne Adi ke bhaya se aura krodha se manacalita hone ke kAraNa jhUTha bolatA hai| ina hAsya Adi cAroM ke tyAga ke niyama rUpa cAra bhAvanAe~ haiM aura ajJAnatA pUrvaka aMdhAdhuMdha aMTasaMTa na bolakara samyagjJAna se yukta acchI taraha vicArakara bolA jAya, yaha pAMcavI bhAvanA hai| moha mRSAvAda kA kAraNa hai, yaha jaga meM prasiddha hI hai| kahA bhI hai-rAgAdvA, dveSAdvA, mohAdvA, vAkyamucyate tddhynRtm|' 'rAga se, dveSa se athavA moha se jo vAkya bolA jAtA hai. vaha asatya kahalAtA hai / / 27 / / / aba tIsare mahAvrata kI 5 bhAvanAoM kA varNana karate haiM / 28 / AlocyAvagrahayAJcA'bhIkSNAvagrahayAcanam / etAvanmAtramevaitadityavagrahadhAraNam // 28 / / / 29 / samAnadhArmikebhyazca, tathA'vagrahayAcanam / anujJApitapAnAnnAzanamasteyabhAvanAH ||29||(yugmm) 'artha :- mana se vicAra karake avagraha (rahane kI jagaha) kI yAcanA karanA; mAlika se bAra-bAra avagraha kI yAcanA karanA; jitanI jagaha kI AvazyakatA ho, utanI hI jagaha ko rakhanA; svadharmI sAdhu se bhI avagraha kI yAcanA karake rahanA yA ThaharanA, guru kI AjJA se AhAra-pAnI kA upayoga karanA, ye pAMca asteya (acaurya) mahAvrata kI bhAvanAe~ haiM / / 28-29 / / vyAkhyA :- sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko kisI bhI sthAna para rahane yA Thaharane se pUrva usa sthAna va sthAna ke mAlika Adi ke viSaya meM mana meM bhalIbhAMti ciMtana karake usase rahane yA Thaharane kI yAcanA karanI caahie| iMdra, cakravartI, rAjA, | gRhapati aura sAdharmika sAdhu; isa taraha pAMca prakAra ke vyaktiyoM ke avagraha kahe haiN| Age-Age kA avagraha bAdhya hai | aura pIche-pIche ke avagraha bAdhaka hai| isameM devendra kA avagraha isa taraha samajhanA-jaise saudharmAdhipati devendra, dakSiNalokArdha kA aura IzAnAdhipati zakendra uttara-lokArdha kA svAmI mAnA jAtA hai| isalie jisa sthAna kA koI bhI mAlika lokavyavahAra meM na ho, usa avagraha kA mAlika pUrvokta nyAya se devendra mAnA jAtA hai| jisa cakravartI yA sAmAnya rAjA ke adhikAra meM jitanA rAjya ho, utanA (bharata Adi) kSetra usakA avagraha mAnA jAtA hai| jisa ghara kA jo mAlika ho, vaha usa ghara kA gRhapati mAnA jAtA hai| usakA avagraha gRhapati-avagraha kahalAtA hai| ise zAstrIya paribhASA meM zayyAtara (vastI yA makAna kA mAlika bhI) kahate haiN| agara kisI sthAna yA makAna meM pahale se sAdhu Thahare hue hoM aura gRhasthoM ne unheM sthAna diyA huA hai, to vahA~ sAdharmika-avagraha hotA hai, unhIM se yAcanA karake naye Ane vAle sAdhu ko ThaharanA caahie| isa prakAra pratyeka avagraha ko jAnakara vidhiyukta krama se rahane kI yAcanA karanI caahie| (1) mAlika se yAcanA nahIM karane se paraspara virodha paidA hone para akAraNa hI lar3AI-jhagaDA yA kisI prakAra kA kleza, jhaMjhaTa Adi ihaloka-saMbaMdhI doSa paidA hote haiM aura binA diye hue sthAna kA sevana karane se pApakarma kA baMdha hotA hai| paraloka meM bhI duHkha pAtA hai| isa prakAra pahalI bhAvanA huI (2) mAlika ke dvArA ekabAra anujJAta (AjJA diye) sthAna (avagraha kI bAra-bAra yAcanA karate rahanA cAhie; saMbhava hai, pahale prApta hue sthAna meM aura rogI, glAna, vaddha. azakta sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke malamatra Adi paraTha dene meM gRhapati aitarAja mAnatA ho; isalie usake sAmane pUrA spaSTIkaraNa karake hAtha-paira yA pAtra dhone athavA mala-mUtra paraThane Adi ke lie jagaha kI yAcanA karake anumati prApta karanI cAhie, tAki avagraha-dAtA ke citta meM kleza na ho, prasannatA rhe| isa prakAra kI yaha dUsarI bhAvanA pUrNa huii| (3) tIsarI bhAvanA yaha hai ki sAdhu ko yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki mujhe apane dhyAna, svAdhyAya, AhAra Adi karane ke lie itanI sImA (hada) taka kI jagaha kI jarUrata hai| isase adhika jarUrata nahIM hai, to utane hI avagraha kI yAcanA va vyavasthA kruuN| isa taraha avagraha dhAraNa karane se aura usake aMdara hI kAyotsarga, svAdhyAya, AhAra Adi kriyA kara lene se dAtA ko parezAnI nahIM hotii| nahIM to, kaI bAra dAtA ke apane upayoga ke lie jagaha thor3I rahane se use 51 Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvratoM kI bhAvanAoM kA svarUpa yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 30 se 31 parezAnI hotI hai, sAdhu ko bhI jarUrata se jyAdA jagaha dAtA se lene para usake pratilekhana-pramArjana (pUMjana) Adi meM | asAvadhAnI hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| dAtA ke mana meM udvignatA Ane kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai aura svayaM ko bhI adattaparibhoga ke kAraNa karmabaMdha hotA hai, yahI tIsarI bhAvanA hai| (4) jo eka samAna dharma kA pAlana karate hoM yA eka hI dharmapatha ke pathika hoM, ve sAdharmika kahalAte haiN| sAdharmika sAdhu-veSa se bhI sama hote haiM, AcAra vicAra se bhI sama hote haiM, aise sAdharmI sAdhuoM ne pahale kA jo kSetra (sthAna) svIkAra kiyA ho; bAda meM Ane vAle sAdhuoM ko unase AjJA lekara rahanA cAhie; nahIM to unakI corI mAnI jAtI hai| yaha cauthI bhAvanA huii| (5) zAstrokta vidhi-anusAra doSa rahita acitta, eSaNIya aura kalpanIya AhAra-pAnI mile use hI bhikSA rUpa meM lAkara AlocanA karake guru mahArAja ko nivedana kre| tatpazcAt guru kI AjJA lekara maMDalI meM athavA akelA AhAra kre| upalakSaNa se isake sAtha yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki 'jo kucha audhika aupagrahika bheda vAle upakaraNa arthAt dharma-sAdhana rUpa upakaraNa hoM, una sabhI kA upayoga guru kI AjJA prApta karane ke bAda hI karanA caahie| aisA karane se tIsare mahAvrata kA ullaMghana nahIM hotaa| isa taraha tIsare mahAvrata kI ye pAMca bhAvanAe~ samajhanI cAhie / / 29 / / __ aba cauthe mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAoM kA varNana karate haiN|30| strI-SaNDha-pazumadvezmA''sanakuDyAntarojjhanAt / sarAgastrIkathAtyAgAt prAgratasmRtivarjanAt // 30 // / 31 / strIramyAGgrekSaNa-svAGga-saMskAraparivarjanAt / praNItAtyazana-tyAgAd, brahmacaryaM tu bhAvayet ||31||(yugmm) artha :- brahmacArI sAdhaka, strI, napuMsaka aura pazuoM ke rahane ke sthAna (tathA unake baiThe hue Asana yA Asana vAle sthAna) kA tyAga kre| isI prakAra jahAM kAmottejaka yA rati sahavAsa ke zabda sunAyI deM, bIca meM kevala eka pardA, TaTTI yA dIvAra ho, aise sthAna meM bhI na rhe| aura rAga paidA karane vAlI strI-kathAoM kA tyAga kre| pUrva-avasthA kI ratikrIr3A ke smaraNa kA tyAga kre| striyoM ke manohara aMgopAMgoM ko nahIM dekhe| apane zarIra para zobhA varddhaka zrRMgAra-prasAdhana yA sajAvaTa kA tyAga kare aura atisvAdiSTa tathA pramANa se adhika AhAra kA tyAga kre| isa prakAra ina dasa brahmacaryagupsiyoM ke aMtargata paMcabhAvanAoM dvArA brahmacarya-vrata kI surakSA karanI cAhie // 30-31 / / . vyAkhyA :- brahmacArI puruSa ko nArIjAti se, nArI ko puruSajAti se sAvadhAna rahanA anivArya hai| saMsAra meM strIjAti ke do prakAra haiM-deva-strI aura mnssy-strii| ye donoM sajIva haiN| kinta citra ke rUpa meM yA patalI ke rUpa meM (kASTha yA miTTI Adi kI) strI nirjIva hai| ina donoM prakAra kI striyoM kA saMsarga kAmavikArotpAdaka hotA hai; tathaiva | napuMsaka (tIsare veda ke udaya vAlA) mahAmohakarma se yukta aura strI aura puruSa ke sevana meM Asakta hotA hai| tiryaMcayoni vAle gAya, bhaiMsa, ghor3I, gadhI, bakarI, bher3a Adi meM bhI maithunasaMjJA kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| isalie pahalI bhAvanA batAI | gayI hai ki strI, napuMsaka aura pazu jahAM rAta-dina rahate hoM, aise sthAna kA tyAga karanA caahie| ye jahAM Asana lagAkara baiThe hoM athavA unhoMne jisa bichaune (saMthAre) yA takhta Adi AsanoM kA upayoga kiyA ho, usa para bhI aMtarmuhUrta taka baiThanA varjita hai| athavA jisa sthAna meM rahane para dIvAra, TaTTI yA parde ke pIche rahane vAle daMpati ke mohotpAdaka zabda sune jAyeM, aise sthAna kA brahmacarya-bhaMga kI saMbhAvanA se tyAga karanA caahie| yaha prathama bhAvanA huii| rAga-pUrvaka striyoM ke sAtha bAteM karane athavA strI-vikathA karane kA tyAga krnaa| striyoM se saMbaMdhita deza, jAti, kUla, vezabhUSA, bhASA, cAla-DhAla, hAvabhAva, mana, parIkSA, hAsya, lIlA, kaTAkSa, praNaya-kalaha yA zRMgAra-rasavAlI bAteM bhI vAyuvega ke |samAna citta-samudra meM rAga aura moha kA tUphAna paidA kara detI hai| ataH inase dUra rahanA Avazyaka hai| yaha dUsarI bhAvanA huii| jisane sAdhudIkSA yA brahmacaryavrata dhAraNa kiyA ho, usane pUrva-avasthA meM strI ke sAtha jo rati-krIr3A, AliMgana Adi kiyA ho, usakA smaraNa nahIM karanA caahie| kadAcit smaraNa ho jAya to phaurana usakA tyAga karanA caahie| kyoMki pUrva kI rati-krIr3A ke smaraNa-rUpa-iMdhana se kAmAgni adhika pradIpta hotI hai| ataH isakA tyAga karanA caahie| | yaha tIsarI bhAvanA huii| striyoM ke manohara, mana meM kAmAbhilASA paidA karane vAle, AkarSaka mukha, netra, stana, jaMghA Adi | aMgopAMgoM ko apUrva vismayarasa kI dRSTi se yA vikAra kI dRSTi se tAka-tAkakara yA AMkheM phAr3akara nahIM dekhanA caahie| 52 Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aSTa pravacana mAtA kA svarUpa yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 32 se 34 | kyoMki striyoM ke saundarya evaM lAvaNya se yukta manohara aMgopAMgoM ke dekhane se mana calAyamAna ho jAtA hai; jaise pataMgA | dIpazikhA para girane se naSTa ho jAtA hai, vaise hI rAga pUrvaka dekhane vAlA kAmAgni-zikhA meM bhasma ho jAtA hai| rAga| dveSa-rahita bhAva se yadi dikhAI de to usameM koI doSa nahIM hai| kahA bhI hai- 'cakSu ke dRSTipatha meM Aye hue rUpa viSaya kA na dekhanA azakya hai| paraMtu vivekI puruSa ko usa rUpa meM rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA caahie|' isI prakAra apane zarIra ko snAna, vilepana, zRMgAra Adi se vibhUSita karane, sajAne, dhUpa dene, nakha, dAMta Adi camakIle banAne; kezoM ko bhalIbhAMti saMvArane yA prasAdhana Adi karane, vividha rUpoM se sAjasajjA kA, zRMgAra - saMskArita karane kA tyAga karanA | caahie| apavitra zarIra ke saMskAra meM mUr3ha banA huA manuSya unmAda pUrNa vicAroM se apanI AtmA ko vyartha hI kleza ke garta meM girAtA hai| isa prakAra striyoM ke ramya aMgoM kI ora rAga pUrNa dRSTi karane tathA apane aMga ko zRMgArita karane kA tyAga karanA cauthI bhAvanA ke aMtargata hai / isI prakAra svAdiSTa, vIryavarddhaka, puSTikAraka, madhura rasa- saMyukta AhAra | kA tathA rasa rahita AhAra hone para bhI adhika mAtrA meM karane kA tyAga karanA caahie| arthAt rUkhA-sUkhA bhojana bhI gale taka ThUMsakara nahIM khAnA caahie| isa taraha brahmacArI ko donoM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karanA caahie| sadA puSTikAraka, vIryavarddhaka, svAdiSTa, snigdha, rasadAra AhAra sevana karane se, vaha zarIra meM pradhAna dhAtu ko vizeSa puSTa karatA hai aura usase vedodaya jAgrata hotA hai; jisake kAraNa abrahmacarya sevana kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| adhika mAtrA meM | bhojana karane se brahmacarya kA hI nAza nahIM hotA, apitu zarIra kI bhI hAni hotI hai| zarIra meM ajIrNa Adi aneka roga |paidA ho jAte haiN| isalie isakA tyAga karanA caahie| Ayurveda - zAstra meM kahA hai ki manuSya ko peTa meM AdhA hissA vyaMjana | (sabjI) sahita bhojana ke lie, do hisse pAnI ke lie aura chaTThA hissA vAyu saMcAra ke lie rakhanA cAhie (piNDani. | 650 ) isa prakAra pAMcavIM bhAvanA huii| isa taraha nau prakAra kI brahmacarya - gupti kA samAveza karake brahmacarya kI pAMcoM bhAvanAe~ batAyI gayI hai / / 31 // aba pAMcaveM mahAvrata kI 5 bhAvanAoM kA varNana karate haiM | 32 | sparze rase ca gandhe ca rUpe zabde ca hAriNi / paJcasvatIndriyArtheSu, gADhaM gArdhyasya varjanam ||32|| / 33 / eteSvevAmanojJeSu, sarvathA dveSavarjanam / AkiJcanyavratasyaivaM, bhAvanAH paJca kIrtitAH ||33||(yugmam) artha :- manohara sparza, rasa, gaMdha, rUpa zabda ina pAMcoM iMdriyoM ke viSayoM meM atigAr3ha Asakti kA tyAga karanA aura inhIM pAMcoM iMdriyoM ke bure viSayoM meM sarvathA dveSa kA tyAga karanA, ye AkiMcanya ( aparigraha yA nirmamatva ) mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM kahI haiM / / 32-33 / / vyAkhyA :- sparza Adi jo viSaya manojJa hoM, una para rAga kA tyAga karanA caahie| iMdriyoM ke pratikUla jo | sparzAdi - viSaya apriya hoM, una para dveSa (ghRNA) nahIM kre| AsaktimAna vyakti manohara viSayoM para rAga aura aniSTa viSayoM para dveSa karate haiN| jo madhyastha hotA hai, usakI viSayoM para mUrcchA nahIM hone se kahIM para bhI inase prIti - Asakti nahIM hotI aura na aprIti (ghRNA) hotI hai| rAga ke sAtha dveSa avazyambhAvI hotA hai| isalie bAda meM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| kiMcana kahate haiM - bAhya aura abhyaMtara parigraha ko, vaha jisake nahIM hai; vaha akiMcana kahalAtA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki akiMcanatA kA hI dUsarA nAma aparigraha hai| vaha paMcama mahAvrata rUpa hai| usakI yaha pAMca bhAvanAeM samajhanA cAhie / / 32-33 / / mUlaguNa rUpa cAritra kA varNana karane ke bAda aba uttaraguNa rUpa cAritra kA varNana karate haiM / 34 / athavA paJcasamiti - guptitraya - pavitritam / cAritraM samyakcAritramityAhurmunipuGgavAH / / 34 / / artha :- athavA pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti se pavitra bane hue muni puMgavoM ke cAritra ko zrI tIrthaMkara devoM ne samyak cAritra kahA hai / / 34 / / vyAkhyA :- samiti kA artha hai - samyak pravRtti / arthAt pAMca prakAra kI ceSTAoM kI tAMtrika saMjJA ko athavA | arhatpravacanAnusAra prazasta ceSTA ko samiti kahate haiN| guti arthAt AtmA kA saMrakSaNa / mumukSu ke mana, vacana, kAyA ke yoga (mana, vacana, kAyA ke vyApAra) nigraha ko gupti kahA hai| ina pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti se pavitra sAdhuoM kI 53 Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aSTa pravacana mAtA kA svarUpa yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 35 se 36 ceSTA ko samyak cAritra kahA hai| samiti samyak pravRtti-svarUpa hai aura gupti kA lakSaNa hai-pravRtti se nivRtti| ina donoM meM itanI hI vizeSatA hai / / 34 / / aba samiti aura gupti ke nAma kahate haiN|35| IryA-bhASaiSaNAdAna-nikSepotsarga-saJikAH / paJcAhuH samititisro, guptIstriyoganigrahAt // 35 / / artha :- I-samiti, bhASA-samiti, eSaNA-samiti, AdAna-nikSepa-samiti aura uccAraprasravaNa khelajallasiMghANapariSThApanikA (utsarga) samiti; ye pAMca samitiyAM haiM aura tIna yogoM kA nigraha karane vAlI gupti hai; jo mano gupsi, vacana gupti tathA kAya gupti ke bheda se tIna prakAra kI kahI hai| vyAkhyA :- uparyukta pAMca samitiyA~ samyak pravRttiyA~ hai| mana, vacana aura kAyA ke vyApAra kA pravartana kA (Agama) vidhi se nirodha karane arthAt unmArga meM jAte hue mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yoga kI pravRtti rokane ko zrI tIrthakara bhagavAn ne gupti kahI hai| aba IryAsamiti kA lakSaNa kahate haiN|36| lokAtivAhite mArge, cumbite bhAsvadaMzubhiH / janturakSArthamAlokya, gatirIryA matA satAm // 36 / / artha :- jisa mArga para logoM kA AnA-jAnA hotA ho tathA jisa mArga para sUrya kI kiraNeM par3atI hoM, jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie aise mArga para nIce dRSTi rakhakara sAdhu puruSoM dvArA kI jAne vAlI gati ko IryAsamiti mAnA hai // 36 / / vyAkhyA :- trasa aura sthAvara jIvamAtra ko abhayadAna dene ke lie dIkSita sAdhu kA Avazyaka kArya ke lie gamanAgamana karate samaya jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie tathA apane zarIra kI rakSA ke lie pairoM ke agrabhAga se lekara dhUsara-pramANa kSetra taka dRSTi rakhakara calanA IryAsamiti kahalAtA hai| IryA kA artha hai-caryA gati aura samiti kA artha hai-samyak pravRtti krnaa| arthAt gamana-kriyA meM samyak pravRtti karane ko IryA-samiti kahate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki muni yugamAtra hAtha) bhUmi ko dekhate hue bIja, hariyAlI, jIva, jala, pRthvIkAya Adi jIvoM ko bacAte hue jamIna para calate haiN| mArga meM khaDaDe. staMbha. binA pAnI kA kiccar3a ho, nadI Adi ko pAra karane ke lie patthara, kASTha rakhA ho to dUsarA mArga ho to usa mArga se na jaay| (daza. vai. 5/3-4) gati mArga para kI jAtI hai, ataH usa mArga kI hI vizeSatA batAte haiM 'logoM ke Ane-jAne se bahuta cAlU aura avirata jisa mArga para sUrya kI kiraNe sparza karatI hoM| |arthAt mArga bhalIbhAMti dikhAI detA ho, usI para gamana karane kA vidhAna hai| prathama vizeSaNokta mArga se Ane-jAne vAle | | muni se SaTkAyika jIva kI virAdhanA nahIM hotii| kharAba mArga meM bhI nahIM jAnA cAhie, isI hetu se kahate haiM ki lokapracalita ukta mArga para bhI rAta ko calane se ur3akara Aye hue saMpAtima jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| aMdhakAra meM jIva- | jaMtuoM ke paira ke nIce Ane se unakI tathA kisI jaharIle jaMtu dvArA apanI bhI hAni hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| ataH aise | mArga se calane kA niSedha karane hetu dUsare vizeSaNa meM 'sUrya kI kiraNa meM calane ko kahA hai, isa prakAra ke upayoga vAle muni ko calate-calate yadi jIva kI virAdhanA ho bhI jAya to bhI jIva-vadha kA pApa nahIM lgtaa| kahA hai ki 1] uccAliyammi pAe iriyAsamiyassa saMkamaTThAe / vAvajjejja kuliMgI marejja yA taM jogamAsajja // // na ya tassa tannimitto baMdho suhamovi desio samaye / aNavajjo uyaogeNa savvabhAveNa so jamhA // IryAsamiti pUrvaka yatanA se calatA huA muni calate samaya paira U~cA kare, usameM kadAcit koI dvIndriyAdi jIva mara jAya to usake lie zAstra meM kahA hai ki usa nimitta se use jarA-sA bhI karmabaMdhana nahIM hotA, kyoMki samabhAva se sarvathA upayoga pUrvaka kI huI yaha niravadya pravRtti hai tathA ayatanA evaM avadya pUrvaka pravRtti karane se jIva mare yA na mare to bhI use hiMsA kA pApa avazya lagatA hai aura jo samyak prakAra se upayoga pUrvaka evaM yatanA pUrvaka gamanAgamana karatA hai, usa sAdhaka se kadAcit hiMsA ho bhI jAya to bhI usa hiMsA se karma-baMdhana nahIM hotaa| (ogha ni. 748-749) / / 36 / / aba dUsarI bhASAsamiti ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiM 54 Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhikSAcaryA svarUpa-udgama doSa yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 37 se 38 / 37 / avadyatyAgataH sArvajanInaM mitabhASaNam / priyA vAcaMyamAnAM sA bhASAsamitirucyate // 37 // artha :- vacana para saMyama rakhane vAle yA prAyaH maunI sAdhakoM dvArA nirdoSa, sarva hitakara evaM parimita, priya evaM . sAvadhAnI pUrvaka bolanA bhASAsamiti kahalAtI hai // 37 // vyAkhyA :- vAkyazuddhi nAmaka (dazavaikAlika sUtra ke sAtaveM) adhyayana meM pratipAdita bhASA-doSa ke anusAra 'tUM dhUrta hai, tUM kAmI hai, tUM mAMsa khAne vAlA hai, tUM cora hai yA nAstika hai', ityAdi durvacanoM kA niSkapaTabhAva se tyAga karanA cAhie aura vacanazuddhi-yukta bhASA bolanI caahie| sabhI logoM ke lie hitakArI, priya,parimita vANI bhI aise bole, jo paryApta prayojana ko siddha karane vAlI ho| kahA bhI hai-'vahI vacana bolanA cAhie, jo madhura ho, buddhiyukta ho, alpa ho, kAryasAdhana ke lie yathAvazyaka, garva-rahita, udAra, AzAyukta, buddhi se pahale dhAraNa kiyA huA aura dharma-yukta ho| [upadeza 80] isa prakAra kI vANI ko bhASA-samiti kahate haiM athavA bolane meM samyak prakAra se sAvadhAnI rakhanA, bhASAsamiti hai| isa taraha kI bhASA muniyoM ko iSTa hotI hai| zAstroM meM batAyA gayA hai ki buddhizAlI sAdhaka usa bhASA ko na bole jo satyamRSA ho, yA mRSA ho aura paMDitoM dvArA Acarita na ho (daza. 7/2) / / 37 / / aba tIsarI eSaNAsamiti kA varNana karate haiN||38| dvicatvArizatA-bhikSAdoSainityamadUSitam / muniryadannamAdatte, saiSaNA-samitirmatA // 38 / / artha :- muni hamezA bhikSA ke 42 doSoM se rahita jo AhAra-pAnI grahaNa karatA hai, use eSaNA-samiti kahate haiN| vyAkhyA :- bhikSA meM lagane vAle 42 doSoM ko tIna vibhAgoM meM bAMTA gayA hai-(a) udgama-doSa, (ba) utpAdanadoSa aura (sa) eSaNA-doSa / / 38 / / (pi. ni. 92-93) isameM prathama udgama ke solaha doSa gRhasthoM dvArA lagate haiN| ve isa prakAra se hai 1. AdhAkarma, 2. auddezika, 3. pUtikarma, 4. mizrajAta, 5. sthApanA, 6. prAbhRtikA, 7. prAduSkara, 8. krIta, 9. prAmityaka, 10. parivartita, 11. abhyAhRta, 12. udbhinna, 13. mAlApahRta, 14. Acchedya, 15. anisRSTa aura 16. adhyvpuurk| 1. AdhAkarma - mana meM sAdhu munirAja kA saMkalpa karake sacitta ko acitta banAe~ athavA acita padArtha bhI sAdhu ke lie pakAe~ aura isa prakAra kA AhAra sAdhu grahaNa kare to vahAM AdhAkarmI doSa lagatA hai| 2. auddezika - amuka sAdhu ko hI uddezya karake banAne kA saMkalpa kare aura taiyAra kiye hue laDDU, cAvala, roTI, dAla Adi ko gRhastha ghI, zakkara, dahI, masAle Adi se vizeSa svAdiSTa banAye, aise AhAra ko lene se auddezika doSa lagatA hai| 3. pUtikarma - zuddha nirdoSa AhAra ko sAdhuoM ko dene kI icchA se AdhAkarmI AhAra meM milAye, vaha pUtikarma doSa hotA hai| 4. mizrajAta - apane aura sAdhuoM ke uddezya se yaha socakara ki hama bhI khAe~ge aura sAdhu bhI khAe~ge; isa vicAra se banAye AhAra ko lene meM mizradoSa mAnA hai| 5. sthApanA - khIra, laDDU, per3e Adi banAkara sAdhuoM ko dene kI bhAvanA se alaga rakhe, use le le to vahAM sthApita doSa lagatA hai| 6. prAbhRtikA - utsava, vivAha Adi kucha dinoM bAda hone vAlA hai; kintu abhI sAdhu yahAM hai, unake bhI upayoga meM jAyegA; isa buddhi se usa utsava Adi ke prasaMga ko abhI cAlU kara leM; isa nIyata se jahAM AhArAdi banAkara sAdhu ko diyA jAya use Agama-paribhASA meM prAbhRtikA doSa kahA hai| athavA utsava-prasaMga nikaTa A gayA ho, lekina yaha socakara ki jaba sAdhu AyeMge, tabhI yaha utsava manAe~ge, tAki AhArAdi dene kA lAbha milegA, aisA vicArakara usa prasaMga ko Age Thela de, vahAM bhI yaha doSa lagatA hai| 7. prAduSkaraNa - aMdhere meM par3I huI vastu ko Aga yA dIpaka ke prakAza se DhU~Dhakara athavA dIvAra yA parde ko tor3a kara bAhara lAnA yA prakaTa karanA prAduSkaraNa doSa hai| 55 Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhikSAcaryA svarUpa - utpAdana doSa yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 38 8. krIta - sAdhuoM ke lie mUlya se kharIdakara vastue~ lAkara unheM de de, vahA~ krItadoSa hotA hai| 9. prAmityaka - sAdhuoM ko dene ke lie udhAra lAkara AhAra denA prAmityaka doSa hai| 10. parivartita - apanI eka vastu ko kisI dUsare kI vastu ke sAtha adalA-badalI karake sAdhuoM ko dene para parivartita doSa hotA hai| 11. abhyAhRta - sAdhuoM ko takalIpha na ho, isa dRSTi se athavA bhakti kI bhAvanA se dUsare gAMva se AhAra Adi | sAmane lAkara denA abhyAhRta doSa hai| 12. ubhinna - ghI, tela Adi ke bartanoM para lage hue miTTI Adi ke lepa yA AcchAdana Adi sAdhuoM ke nimitta dara karake yA utArakara unameM se sAdhaoM ko denA. udabhinna doSa hai| 13. mAlApahRta - nizreNI Adi rakhakara usa para car3hakara yA nIce talaghara Adi meM utarakara AhAra Adi vastu denA; bahuta Upara se athavA bahuta nIce bhoMyare Adi se athavA chIMkA Adi se utArakara sAdhu ko AhAra denA mAlApahRta doSa hai| 14. Acchedya - seTha, rAjA yA cora Adi se yA anya kisI se unakI vastu ko chInakara sAdhuoM ko deM, use lene se Acchedya doSa lagatA hai| 15. aniHsuSTa - bhojana Adi koI bhI bahuta-se manuSyoM kI athavA samUha kI ho| una saba manuSyoM kI yA samUha kI anumati liye binA koI eka vyakti apanI marjI se hI sAdhuoM ko bhojana Adi detA hai to vahA~ aniHsRSTa doSa lagatA hai| 16. adhyavapUraka- apane liye kheta meM dhAna boyA ho paraMtu sAdhu-mahArAja kA gAMva meM Agamana sunakara unake lie bhI dhAna Adi boye, vahAM adhyavapUraka doSa lagatA hai| athavA apane liye thor3A-sA pakAyA ho, lekina sAdhuoM ko dekhakara hAMDI Adi bartana meM aura adhika DAlA gayA ho, vahA~ bhI yaha doSa hai| isa prakAra prathama udgama-doSa kA vivecana pUrNa huaa| (ba) utpAdana-doSa :- ye solaha prakAra ke doSa sAdhuoM se lagate haiN| ve nimnalikhita hai 1. dhAtrIpiMDa, 2. dUtipiMDa, 3. nimittapiMDa, 4. AjIvapiMDa, 5. vanIpakapiMDa, 6. cikitsA piMDa, 7. krodhapiMDa, 8. mAnapiMDa, 9. mAyApiMDa, 10. lobhapiMDa, 11. pUrvapazcAt saMstavapiMDa, 12. vidyApiMDa, 13. maMtrapiMDa, 14. cUrNapiMDa, 15. yogapiMDa aura 16. mulkrmpiNdd| (408-409 piNDani.) inakA varNana nimna prakAra se haiM1. dhAtrIpiMDa - sAdhu yA sAdhvI bhikSA prApta karane ke lie gRhasthI ke bAlabaccoM ko dUdha pilAkara, snAna karavAkara, vastra yA AbhUSaNa pahanAkara, lADa-pyAra karake yA unako khilAkara tathA goda meM biThAkara, ye aura isa prakAra ke anya dhAtrIkarma (dhAyamAtA kI taraha kA kAma) karake bhikSA prApta kareM to vahA~ dhAtrIpiMDa doSa lagatA hai| 2. dUtipiMDa - dUtI kI taraha eka dUsare ke saMdeza pahuMcAkara AhAra le to vahAM dUtipiMDa doSa lagatA hai| 3. nimittapiMDa - bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAnakAla ke vyApAra-saMbaMdhI yA anya sAMsArika lAbha-hAni batAkara nimitta kathana karake bhikSA grahaNa kare vahAM nimitta piMDa doSa lagatA hai| 4. AjIvapiMDa - apanI jAti, kula, gaNa, karma, vyApAra, zilpa, kalA Adi kI bar3AI karake AhAra lenA yA gahastha ke yahAM naukara kI taraha koI kAma karake bhikSA lenA AjIvapiMDa doSa hai| 5. vanIpakapiMDa - zramaNa, brAhmaNa, kSapaNa, atithi, zvAna Adi ke bhaktoM ke sAmane apane ko bhI unakA bhakta batAkara AhAra ke lie svayaM darzana de aura AhAra le vahA~ vanIpaka-piMDa doSa hotA hai| 6. cikitsApiMDa- vaidya banakara vamana, virecana Adi roga kI auSadhi batAkara AhAra le, vahAM cikitsApiMDa doSa lagatA hai| 56 Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhikSAcarI ke 10 eSaNAdoSa 7. krodhApiMDa 8. mAnapiMDa 12. vidyApiMDa - apanI labdhi, vidyA, prabhAva Adi kI prazaMsA karake aura chichorapana se, agaMbhIra rUpa se yA kSudra rUpa se dUsaroM se prazaMsA karavAkara athavA amuka gRhastha kI niMdA kara yA karavAkara, abhimAna karake liyA huA AhAra mAnapiNDadoSa kahalAtA hai| 9. mAyApiMDa bhikSA ke lie alaga-alaga veza dhAraNa karake yA bhASA ko badalakara AhAra lenA mAyApiMDadoSa mAnA gayA hai| 10. lobhapiMDa svAdiSTa AhAra kI atilAlasA se bhikSA ke lie idhara-udhara ghUmanA lobhapiMDadoSa mAnA gayA hai| 11. pUrvapazcAtsaMstavapiMDa - sAdhu jahAM AhAra Adi lene jAye, vahAM usake pUrva paricaya vAle mAtA-pitA aura pazcAt paricaya vAle sAsa, zvasura Adi kI prazaMsA karake yA apane sAtha unake saMbaMdha kA paricaya dekara liyA huA AhAra pUrva-pazcAtsaMstava - piMDa hai| vidyA, maMtra, cUrNa aura yoga ina cAroM kA bhikSAprApti ke lie upayoga kare to vaha vidyAdipiMDa kahalAtA hai| strI-devatA se adhiSThita maMtra, japa yA homAdi se jo siddha kiyA jAya, vaha vidyA kahalAtI hai| isa prakAra kI vidyA kA upayoga karake AhAra lenA vidyApiMDa - doSa hai| uccAraNa mAtra se siddha hone vAlA puruSa - devatA - adhiSThita zabda samUha maMtra kahalAtA hai| ataH maMtra kA prayoga karake AhAra lenA maMtrapiMDa kahalAtA hai| 1. zaMkita 2. prakSita 3. nikSipta 4. pihita 5. saMhRta - - 13. maMtrapiMr3a 14. cUrNapiMDa 15. yogapiMDa 16. mUlakarmapiMDa kucha doSa gRhastha aura sAdhu donoM ke nimitta se lagate haiM; unheM eSaNA - doSa kahate haiN| eSaNAdoSa ke dasa bheda haiM 1. zaMkita, 2. prakSita, 3. nikSipta, 4. pihita, 5. saMhRta, 6. dAyaka, 7. unmizra, 8. apariNata, 9. lipsa, 10. chrdit| (pi. ni. 520 ) inakA varNana isa prakAra se hai - - - - yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 38 vidyA, tapa Adi kA prabhAva batAkara yA merI pUjA rAjA kI ora se hotI hai, aisA kahakara gRhasthoM para kopa karake yA AhAra nahIM doge to maiM zrApa de dUMgA ityAdi prakAra se dhauMsa batAkara AhAra Adi lenA krodhapiMDa doSa kahalAtA hai| - - - jisa cUrNa ke prabhAva se AMkhoM meM aMjana karane se adRzya ho jAya yA aura koI prabhAva ho; aise cUrNa ko lagAkara yA gRhastha ko aisA cUrNa dekara AhArAdi lenA cUrNapiMDa doSa kahalAtA hai| saubhAgya yA durbhAgya karane vAlA lepa pairo para lagAkara vismaya paidA karanA yoga kahalAtA hai| usakA prayoga kara AhArAdi grahaNa karanA yogapiMDa doSa kahalAtA hai| garbha-staMbhana, garbhadhAraNa, prasava, rakSAbaMdhana (kavaca ) Adi karake AhAra Adi lenA mUlakarmapiMDa doSa hai| AdhAkarmAdika doSa kI zaMkA hone para bhI AhAra Adi grahaNa kare to vahA~ zaMkita doSa lagatA hai| pRthvI, jala, vanaspati Adi sacitta padArthoM kA rakta, madya, mAMsa, carbI Adi kharAba acitta padArthoM ke sAtha mizrita kiye hue athavA unase lipta AhArAdi jAnakara le to vahA~ prakSita doSa hai / pRthvIkAyAdi chaha kAya se yukta sacita padArthoM para rakhA huA AhArAdi le to vahAM nikSipta doSa hotA hai| sacitta phala-phUla Adi se DhakA huA AhAra Adi le, to vahAM pihita doSa hotA hai| dene ke bartana meM se jo khAdya bekAra va ayogya ho use nikAlakara athavA sacitta pRthvI Adi meM DAlA huA bhojanAdi dUsare bartana meM DAlakara de aura sAdhu le le to vahAM saMhRta doSa mAnA gayA hai| 57 Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhikSAcaryA kA svarUpa-gocarI samaya ke doSa yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 30 6. dAyaka - atyaMta choTA bAlaka ho, bUr3hA ho, napuMsaka ho yA jisake hAtha-paira kAMpa rahe ho, bukhAra A rahA ho, aMdhA ho, ahaMkArI yA pAgala ho yA jisake hAtha paira kaTe hue ho, ber3I se jakar3A ho, jo kUTa rahA ho, pIsa rahA ho, bhuna rahA ho, sAgabhAjI Adi sudhAra rahA ho, ruI Adi pIja rahA ho. bIja bo rahA ho, bhojana kara rahA ho, SaDjIvanikAya kI virAdhanA kara rahA ho| aise dAtA se sAdhu AhArAdi le-to, dAyaka-doSa lagatA hai| thor3e samaya meM prasUti hone vAlI strI, bAlaka ko goda meM uThAyI strI, bAlaka ko dUdha pilAtI strI ityAdi ke hAthoM se AhArAdi le to bhI dAyakadoSa lagatA hai| 7. unmizra - dene yogya dravya, khAMDa, zakkara Adi padArtha sacitta dhAnya Adi se milA ho aura usa AhAra ko leve to vaha unmizra doSa hai| 8. apariNata - pUrI taraha se acitta hue binA koI bhI padArtha sAdhu ko dene para vaha le le to, vahA~ apariNata doSa lagatA hai| 9. lisa - carbI Adi se lipta hAtha yA bhojana Adi ke hAtha se deve to vahAM lipta doSa hotA hai| 10. chardita - tela, ghI, dUdha, dahI Adi ke chIMTe jamIna para girAte hue dAtA AhAra de aura sAdhu le le to| ___ vahAM charditadoSa hotA hai; kyoMki madhubindu kI taraha nIce girane se vahAM kaI jIvoM kI virAdhanA | hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| isa prakAra udgama, utpAdana aura eSaNA ke doSa kula milAkara bayAlIsa hote haiN| ina donoM se adUSita, azana, khAdya Adi grahaNa karanA; upalakSaNa se sauvIra Adi kA pAnI tathA rajoharaNa, mukhavasrikA, colapaTTa Adi vastra-pAtra vagairaha sthavirakalpiyoM ke yogya caudaha prakAra kI audhika upadhi (upakaraNa) jinakalpiyoM ke yogya bAraha prakAra kI upadhi, sAdhviyoM ke yogya paccIsa prakAra kI aura aupagrahika saMthArA (Asana), pATa, paTTe, bAjoTa, carmadaNDa, daNDAsana Adi ukta doSoM se adUSita hoM, unheM grahaNa karanA eSaNAsamiti hai| rajoharaNa Adi audhika upakaraNa tathA paTTe, pATa, pATalA, bAjoTa, zayyA, caukI Adi aupagrahika upakaraNa ke binA sardI, garmI aura varSAkAla meM ThaMDa, dhUpa, varSA Adi se gIlI yA nama bhUmi para mahAvrata kA rakSaNa karanA azakya hai| ataH AhArAdi sahita ye saba jIvanopayogI Avazyaka vastue~ pUrvokta doSoM se rahita hoM, nirdoSa, kalpanIya aura vizuddha ho; unheM hI grahaNa karane hetu muni zodha kare use eSaNA kahate haiN| Agama meM kathita vidhi ke anusAra AhArAdi kA anveSaNa karanA; usake viSaya meM samyak prakAra ke upayoga pUrvaka yatanA se pravRtti karanA bhI eSaNA-samiti hai| gaveSaNA aura grAsaiSaNA ke bheda se yaha eSaNA do prakAra kI hai| grAsaiSaNA kA artha hai-AhAra-maMDalI meM baiThakara sAdhu-sAdhvI AhAra kA grAsa muMha meM le; usa samaya bhI nimnokta pAMca doSa varjita karane caahie| ve pAMca doSa isa prakAra se haiM 1. saMyojanA, 2. pramANAtiriktatatA (apramANa), 3. aMgAra, 4. dhUma aura 5. kaarnnaabhaav| AhAra ko svAdiSTa aura caTapaTA yA rasadAra banAne ke lobha se gocarI meM AyI huI khAdyavastuoM ke sAtha khAMDa, ghI yA garma masAlA Adi (svAdiSTa banAne ke yogya) dUsare padArtha upAzraya meM yA bAhara milAkara unheM svAdiSTa athavA caTapaTI banAnA prathama saMyojanA-doSa hai| dhRti, bala, saMyama tathA mana, vacana aura kAyA kA yoga sthira rahe; zarIra kA nirvAha ho sake, utanI hI mAtrA meM AhAra karanA caahie| mAtrA se adhika AhAra karane para vamana Adi anekoM vyAdhiyA~ | aura kisI samaya mRtyu taka ho jAtI hai| ataH pramANa se adhika AhAra karane para dUsarA pramANAtiriktatA yA apramANa doSa lagatA hai| bhojana karate samaya miSTAnna Adi svAdiSTa padArthoM kI yA una padArthoM ke dAtA kI prazaMsA karanA ki ahA! | yaha kitanA suMdara hai! kaisA svAdiSTa hai! vaha dAtA kitanA udAra hai! isa prakAra ke kathana meM rAga rUpI Aga pAlana kiye hue cAritra rUpI iMdhana ko aMgAreM banA detI hai| isa kAraNa tIsare doSa ko aMgAradoSa batAyA hai| asvAdiSTa yA nIrasa AhAra kI yA usake dene vAle kI niMdA karate hue AhAra kare to sAdhu ko cauthA dhUmradoSa lagatA hai| jisa prakAra dhuMA mahala kI citrazAlA ko kAlA kara detA hai, vaise hI sAdhu nindA rUpI dhuMe~ se cAritra rUpI mahala yA citrazAlA ko dUSita kara detA hai| Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aSTa pravacana mAtA kA svarUpa yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 39 se 41 sAdhu ko chaha kAraNoM se AhAra karanA cAhie-1. kSudhA-bhUkha sahana na hone para, 2. AcAryAdi bar3oM kI sevAbhakti karane ke lie, 3. I-samiti Adi ATha pravacana-mAtA kA acchI taraha pAlana karane ke lie, 4. prekSAutprekSA-saMyama ke pAlana ke lie, 5. prabAdha-jaTharAgni ke udaya se prANoM kI rakSA ke lie, 6. ArttaraudradhyAna kA tyAga karake dharmadhyAna meM sthiratA lAne ke lie| ina 6 kAraNoM se sAdhu AhAra kre| inake alAvA aura kisI kAraNa se AhAra kare to use pAMcavAM kAraNAbhAva nAma kA doSa lagatA hai| kahA bhI hai ki-'udgama, utpAdana, eSaNA, saMyojana, apramANa, aMgAra, dhUma aura kAraNAbhAva nAmaka AhAra-doSoM se rahita piMDa (AhAra) kA zodhana, anveSaNa aura bArIkI se vizvaleSaNa karate hue AhArAdi meM pravRtti karane hetu muniyoM ke lie eSaNAsamiti batAyI hai / / 38 / / ___ aba cauthI AdAna-nikSepa-samiti kA nirUpaNa karate haiN|39| AsanAdIni saMvIkSya, pratilikhya ca yatnataH / gRNIyAnikSipedvA, yat sA''dAnasamitiH smRtA // 39 / / artha :- AsanAdi ko dRSTi se bhalIbhAMti dekhakara aura rajoharaNa Adi se pramArjana kara yatanApUrvaka lenA athavA rakhanA AdAnanikSepasamiti kahalAtI hai / / 39 / / vyAkhyA :- baiThane kI bhami yA pATa ye Asana kahalAte haiN| Adi zabda se vastra, pAtra. paTTA. daMDa Adi upakaraNoM ko grahaNa karanA caahie| Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhu ke pAsa jo bhI dharmopakaraNa hoM; unheM AMkhoM se bhalIbhAMti dina meM | dekhakara, rAtri ko AMkhoM se jIvajantu na dIkheM to rajoharaNa se yA gucchaka Adi se yatanA pUrvaka pramArjana karake paira uThAnA yA rakhanA caahie| isa taraha na kiyA jAya to acchI taraha pratilekhanA nahIM hotii| zAstra meM kahA hai ki-'pratilekhanA karate samaya paraspara bAteM kare, deza kathAdi kare pratyAkhyAna karAye, svayaM vAcanA de yA dUsare se vAcanA le, to vaha sAdhaka pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasa kAya ke jIvoM kA virAdhaka hai aura pratilekhanA meM pramAdI hai|' (ogha ni. 273-274) isalie jo kucha bhI upakaraNa uThAe yA rakheM jAya, pahale usa para dRSTipAta kare, bAda meM oghe (rajoharaNa) se usakA pramArjana kare phira use grahaNa kare yA rkhe| isa prakAra kI pravRtti ko AdAna-nikSepa-samiti kahate haiN| jaise bhImasena kA saMkSepa meM 'bhIma' nAma se prayoga kiyA jAtA hai; vaise hI yahAM isa samiti ke vistRta nAma kA saMkSipta 'AdAna' zabda se prayoga kiyA gayA hai / / 39 / / aba pAMcavIM utsarga-samiti kA vivaraNa prastuta karate haiN|40| kapha-mUtra-malaprAyaM, nirjantujagatItale / yatnAdyadutsRjet sAdhuH, sotsargasamitirbhavet // 40 // artha :- sAdhu jo kapha, mala, mUtra Adi pariSThApana karane (DAlane yA phaikane) yogya padArthoM ko jIva-jaMtu-rahita jamIna para yatanA vidhipUrvaka tyAga (pariSThApana) karate haiM, vaha utsargasamiti hai / / 40 // vyAkhyA :- mukha, nAka Adi se nikalane vAle kapha aura zleSma, mUtra, viSThA Adi prAyaH zarIra ke dUSita va pheMkane yA DAlane yogya padArtha hai| 'prAyaH' zabda se pariSThApana-yogya TUTe-phUTe yA avaziSTa vastra, pAtra, bhojana pAnI Adi samajhane caahie| ina saba kA trasa-sthAvara-jaMtu se rahita acitta pRthvItala para dhUla yA retI meM yatanA se upayogapUrvaka utsarga karanA; utsargasamiti kahalAtI hai| aba tIna guptiyoM meM se prathama manogupti ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiN|41| vimuktakalpanAjAlaM, samatve supratiSThitam / AtmArAmaM manastajjJairmanoguptirudAhRtA // 41 // artha :- mana kI kalpanA-jAla se mukti, samabhAva meM sthiratA aura Atma svarUpa ke ciMtana meM ramaNatA ke rUpa meM rakSA karane ko paMDita puruSoM ne manogupti kahI hai / / 41 / / . vyAkhyA :- yahAM manogupti (mana kI duSpravRttiyoM se rakSA) tIna prakAra kI batAyI gayI hai-1. ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna ke phala svarUpa uThane vAle kalpanAjAla se mana kA viyoga karAnA, 2. zAstrAnusArI, paraloka-sAdhaka, dharmadhyAna karane vAlI madhyastha-pariNati yA samatA meM mana ko pratiSThApita karanA, 3. kuzala-akuzala manovRtti ko rokakara yoga-nirodha avasthA paidA karane vAlI AtmaramaNatA arthAt AtmabhAva meM mana ko lIna krnaa| isa dRSTi se manogupti 59 Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aSTa pravacana mAtA kA svarUpa yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 42 se 44 ke tIna vizeSaNa batAkara kahate haiM ki 'Artta - raudra - dhyAna se mana ko mukta karake Atma svarUpa meM use sthApita karanA aura AtmaguNoM meM ramaNa karanA hI manonigraha ke vAstavika upAya haiN| inheM hI manogupti kahA hai / / 41 / / avApti kA nirupaNa karate haiM / 42 / saJjJAdi- parihAreNa, yanmaunasyAvalambanam / vAgvRtteH saMvRtirvA yA, sA vAgguptirihocyate // 42 // artha :saMjJAdi ( izAre Adi) kA tyAga karake mauna kA AlaMbana karanA athavA vacana kI pravRttiyoM ko rokanA yA samyag vacana kI hI pravRtti karanA, vacanagupti kahalAtI hai / / 42 / / vyAkhyA : - saMjJA kA artha hai - dUsaroM ko abhiprAya sUcita karane hetu mukha, netra, bhRkuTi car3hAne, aMgulI se batAne yA cuTakI bajAne kI ceSTA karanA; Adi zabda se kaMkar3a pheMkanA, ucca svara se khAMsanA, huM zabda prakaTa karanA ityAdi | ceSTAe~ bhI saMjJA ke aMtargata samajhanA / ina saba saMjJAoM kA tyAga karake, bolane kI kriyA baMda karake mauna dhAraNa karanA | athavA vANI kI pravRtti ko rokanA yA kama karanA tathA vaisA abhigraha karanA vacana- gupti hai / yadi maunAvalaMbI sAdhaka saMjJA Adi se apanA abhiprAya sUcita karatA hai; to usakA mauna niSphala ho jAtA hai| hAM, Agama-sUtrAdi kI vAcanA denI ho, tatsabaMdhI zaMkA pUchanI ho athavA zaMkA kA uttara denA ho to usa vAggupti meM loka yA Agama se virodha nahIM | aataa| isI taraha mukha ke Age muhapatti rakhakara bolanA athavA vANI para niyaMtraNa karanA bhI vAggupti kA, dUsarA prakAra hai| ina donoM prakAroM se dUSita vANI ke sarvathA nirodha kA, dUSita vANI se vAgindriya kI rakSA karane kA athavA mauna rakhane kA, ina tInoM rUpoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| bhASAsamiti samyak prakAra se bolanA hai aura vAggupti vANI kI dUSaNoM | se samyak prakAra se rakSA karanA hai| isa taraha vAggupti aura bhASA samiti meM itanA sA bheda hai| isalie kahA hai ki'samiti vAlA nizcaya hI gupti vAlA hotA hai; kintu gupti vAlA samiti vAlA hotA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI ( bhajanA vAlA) hotA hai| kuzala vANI ko bolate samaya sAdhaka vAggupti aura bhASAsamiti donoM se yukta hotA hai| (bR. ka. bhA. | 4451) / / 42 / / / 43 / upasarga-prasaGge'pi, kAyotsargajuSo muneH / sthirIbhAvaH zarIrasya kAyaguptirnigadyate // 43 // artha ;- kAyotsarga (dhyAna) se yukta muni ke dvArA upasarga ke prasaMga meM bhI zarIra ko sthira yA nizcala rakhanA kAyagusa ( prathama ) kahalAtI hai / / 43 / / vyAkhyA : - devatA, manuSya aura tiryaMcoM dvArA kiye gaye upadrava upasarga kahalAte haiN| yahAM 'api' zabda se upalakSaNa se kSudhA, tRSA Adi bAIsa pariSahoM yA duSkarmodaya-janita saMkaToM yA abhAvoM ko bhI samajha lenA caahie| phalitArtha yaha ki ina saba upasarga Adi prasaMgoM para muni dvArA kAyA ke prati nirapekSa hokara use nizcala yA sthira rakhanA athavA | yogoM kI capalatA kA nirodha karanA kAyA gupti kahalAtI hai / / 43 / / huA aba dUsarI kAyagupti kA nirUpaNa karate haiM / 44 / zayanAsana-nikSepAdAna - caGkramaNeSu yaH / sthAneSu ceSTAniyamaH, kAyaguptistu sA'parA // 44 // sonA, baiThanA, rakhanA, lenA aura calanA Adi kAryoM kI kriyAoM yA ceSTAoM para niyaMtraNa ( niyamana ) rakhanA va svacchaMda pravRtti kA tyAga karanA, dUsare prakAra kI kAyagupti hai / / 44 / / artha : vyAkhyA : - Agama meM rAta ko hI nidrA-kAla batAyA gayA hai| isa dRSTi se sAdhu ko mukhyatayA dina meM zayana karane | kA niSedha kiyA hai| bImArI, azakti yA vihAra kI thakAvaTa athavA vRddhAvasthA Adi ke sivAya sAdhaka ko dina meM sonA nahIM caahie| rAta ko bhI eka prahara bIta jAne ke bAda, gurumahArAja ke so jAne para sImita (apane kada ke anusAra | maryAdita) jagaha dekhakara jamIna ko pUMjakara saMstAraka ( bichAne kA Asana) aura uttarapaTTA kholakara aura bichAkara kAyA kA sira se paira taka ( Upara se nIce taka) mukhavastrikA, pramArjanikA evaM rajoharaNa se pramArjana kara saMstAraka ( bichaunA ) | karane ke lie gurumahArAja kI AjJA lekara, namaskAramaMtra aura sAmAyika sUtra (karemi bhaMte sAmAiyaM) par3hakara, dAhine hAtha kA takiyA banAkara, pairoM ko sikor3akara athavA murge ke samAna AkAza meM paira rakhakara pramArjana karake phira bhUmi para rkheN| | phira saMkoca karane ke samaya pramArjanikA se yA rajoharaNa kI kaliyoM se pramArjanA kare aura karavaTa lete samaya mukhavastrikA 60 Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aSTa pravacana mAtA kA mAtRtva evaM dharmAdhikArI ke 35 guNoM para vivecana yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 45 se 46 se zarIra pramArjana kare, kiMtu donoM samaya meM atitIvra nidrA se zayana na kre| jahAM rahe, vahAM pramANopeta vasati meM tIna hAtha parimANa vAle pradeza meM pratyeka sAdhu apane pAtrAdi tamAma upakaraNoM ko samAviSTa kara de| jisa Asana yA sthAna para baiThane kI icchA ho, pahale use cakSu se nirIkSaNa kara rajoharaNa se pramArjana kre| bAhara kA rajoharaNa-saMbaMdhI nizithiyA bichAkara baiThe, baiThane ke bAda bhI paira laMbe karane hoM yA sikor3ane hoM to pahale kahe anusAra nirIkSaNa va pramArjana kre| caumAse ke kAla meM darbhAsana' va paTTe Adi para uparyukta sAmAcArI se baitthe| daMDa Adi upakaraNa kA bhI nirIkSaNa karake pramArjana kre| Avazyaka kArya ke lie sAdhu ko bAhara jAnA ho to Age dhUsara-pramANa pradeza meM dRSTi DAlakara apramAdabhAva se trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kA rakSaNa karate hae dhImI-dhImI gati se gamana karanA prazasta hai. kAyotsargastha hokara khar3e rahane ke yA sahArA lekara baiThane ke saMstAraka ko pahale najara DAlakara paDilehaNa karanA aura phira daMDAsana se pramArjana karanA caahie| ina sabhI ceSTAoM para niyaMtraNa rakhanA aura svacchaMdana ceSTAoM kA tyAga karanA, dUsare prakAra kI kAyagupti hai / / 4 / / ___ aba pAMca samitiyoM aura tIna guptiyoM kA Agama-prasiddha mAtRtva batAte haiN|45| etAzcAritragAtrasya, jananAt paripAlanAt / saMzodhanAcca sAdhUnAM, mAtaro'STau prakIrtitAH // 45 // . artha :- uparyukta pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti sAdhuoM ke cAritra-rUpI zarIra ko mAtA kI taraha janma dene se, . usakA paripAlana karane se tathA usakI azuddhiyoM ko dUra karane ke kAraNa va use svaccha nirmala rakhane ke kAraNa 'ATha pravacana-mAtA' ke nAma se prasiddha haiM / / 45 / / vyAkhyA :- samiti aura gupti zAstra meM ATha mAtAoM ke nAma se prasiddha hai| mAtRtva ke kAraNa ye haiM-jaise mAtA putra ke zarIra ko janma detI hai, dugdhAdi pilAkara zarIra kA rakSaNa karatI hai aura mala-mUtra sApha karake bAlakoM ko svaccha rakhatI hai; vaise hI sAdhuoM ke cAritra rUpI zarIra ko janma dene vAlI, upadrava kA nivAraNa karake pAlana karane vAlI, poSaNa karake bar3hAne vAlI aticAra se malina ho to use sApha karake nirmala karane vAlI ye aSTapravacanamAtAe~ haiN||45|| aba cAritra kA varNana karake upasaMhAra karate haiN|46| sarvAtmanA yatIndrANAmetaccAritramIritam / yati-dharmAnuraktAnAM, dezataH syAdagAriNAm // 46 / / artha :- upara varNita mahAvrata aura aSTa pravacana mAtAe~ sarvaviraticAritra dhAraNa karane vAle munIndroM ke lie haiM| __ aura yati (sAdha) dharma para ati-anurAga rakhane vAle zramaNopAsakoM gRhasthoM ke lie to deza se (AMzika) cAritra hotA hai // 46 // vyAkhyA :- sarvavirati aura dezavirati ye do prakAra ke cAritra kahe haiN| samasta sAvadha (pApakArI) vyApAroM kA sarvathA tyAga karanA sarvaviraticAritra hai| vaha sarvaviraticAritra (zreSTha sAdhudharma) mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa-svarUpa hotA hai| dezacAritra ke adhikArI kauna hai? isake uttara meM kahate haiM ki-dhAtuoM ke aneka artha hone se yahAM yaha artha bhI gRhIta hai ki dezavirati-gRhastha, dezaviraticAritradhAraka hote hue bhI sarvaviraticAritra meM atyaMta anurAgI honA caahie| gRhasthoM kA eka deza se (AMzika) cAritra hotA hai| gRhastha kaisA hotA hai? gRhasthAzrama meM rahane se parivAra ke pAlanapoSaNa, AjIvikA Adi prapaMcoM meM grasta hone ke kAraNa va saMghayaNa Adi doSa ke kAraNa vaha sarvavirati kI ArAdhanA nahIM kara sktaa| kahA bhI hai-'dezavirati-pariNAma vAlA zrAvaka sarva-virati kA abhilASI hotA hai| yatidharma ke prati anurAga ke binA gRhastha-zrAvakoM kA zrAvakavrata to saMbhava hai, lekina samaya-samaya para unake vratoM meM aticAra (doSa) lagane para usakI zuddhi ke lie AlocanA, prAyazcitta Adi tathA cetAvanI evaM atithisaMvibhAgavrata kA pAlana bhI sarvavirati zramaNa ke hone para hI saMbhava hai| isalie zramaNopAsakoM kA zramaNoM se anubaddha honA anivArya hai||46|| 1. vRSIpIThAdiSUktayaiva peja naM. 66 patrAkAra yo. zA. 2. isI kAraNa Avazyaka cUrNi meM zrAvaka ko sAdhu kA vihAra jisa kSetra meM na ho vahAM rahane kA niSedha kiyA hai| - saMpAdaka 61 Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmAdhikArI-mArgAnusArI ke 35 guNoM para vivecana yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 47 se 56 dezavirati-cAritra vAlA gRhastha dharmAdhikArI kaise bana sakatA hai? ise batAne ke lie 'tathAhi' kahakara usakI prastAvanA karate haiMdharmAdhikArI-mArgAnusArI kI yogyatA : / 47 / nyAyasampannavibhavaH ziSTAcAra-prazaMsakaH / kulazIlasamaiH sArdhaM, kRtodvAho'nyagotrajaiH // 47|| / 48 / pApabhiruH prasiddhaM ca, dezAcAraM samAcaran / avarNavAdI na kvApi, rAjAdiSu vizeSataH // 48|| / 49 / anativyakta gupte ca sthAne suprAtivezmike / anekanirgamadvAravivarjitaniketanaH // 49 / / 50 / kRtasaGgaH sadAcArairmAtA-pitrozca pUjakaH / tyajannupaplutaM sthAnamapravRttazca garhite // 50 // 151 / vyayamAyocitaM kurvan, veSaM vittAnusArataH / aSTabhirdhIrguNairyuktaH, zRNvAno dharmamanvaham // 51 // / 52 / ajIrNe bhojanatyAgI, kAle bhoktA ca sAtmyataH / anyo'nyApratibandhena, trivargamapi saadhyn||52|| 153 / yathAvadatithau sAdhau, dIne ca pratipattikRt / sadA'nabhiniviSTazca, pakSapAtI guNeSu ca // 53 / / / 54 / adezAkAlayozcayA~, tyajan jAnan balAbalam / vRttasthajJAnavRddhAnAM, pUjakaH poSya-poSakaH // 54|| / 55 / dIrghadarzI vizeSajJaH kRtajJo lokavallabhaH / salajjaH sadayaH, saumyaH, paropakRtikarmaThaH // 55 / / 56 / aMtaraGgAriSaDvarga-parihAra-parAyaNaH / vazIkRtendriyagrAmo, gRhIdharmAya kalpate // 56 // [kahIM krama meM taphAvata hai] (dazabhiH kulakam) artha :- 1. jisakA dhana-vaibhava nyAya se upArjita ho, 2. ziSTAcAra (uttama AcaraNa) kA prazaMsaka, 3. samAna kula-zIla vAle anya gotra ke sAtha vivAha karane vAlA, 4. pApabhIru, 5. prasiddha dezAcAra kA pAlaka, 6. kisI kA bhI avarNavAdI nahIM, vizeSakara rAjAdi ke avarNavAda kA tyAgI, 7. usakA ghara na atiguptaH | ho aura na ati prakaTa tathA usakA par3osa acchA ho aura usake makAna meM jAne-Ane ke aneka dvAra na hoN| 8. sadAcArI kA satsaMga karane vAlA, 9. mAtA-pitA kA pUjaka, 10. upadrava vAle sthAna ko chor3a dene vAlA, 11. niMdanIya kArya meM pravRtti na karane vAlA, 12. Aya ke anusAra vyaya karane vAlA, 13. vaibhava ke anusAra pozAka dhAraNa karane vAlA, 14. buddhi ke ATha guNoM se yukta, 15.. hamezA dharmazravaNakartA, 16. ajIrNa ke samaya bhojana kA tyAgI, 17. bhojanakAla meM svasthatA rUpa se pathyayukta bhojana karane vAlA, 18. dharma, artha aura kAma ina tIna vargoM kA paraspara abAdhaka rUpa se sAdhaka apanI zakti ke anusAra atithi, sAdhu evaM dIna-dukhiyoM kI sevA karane vAlA, 20. mithyA-Agraha se sadA dUra, 21. guNoM kA pakSapAtI, 22. niSiddha dezAcAra evaM niSiddha kAlAcAra kA tyAgI, 23. balAbala kA samyag jJAtA, 24. vrata-niyama meM sthira, jJAna-vRddhoM kA pUjaka, 25. AzritoM kA poSaka, 26. dIrghadarzI, 27. vizeSajJa, 28. kRtajJa, 29. lokapriya, 30. lajjAvAna, 31. dayAlu, 32. zAMta-svabhAvI, 23. paropakAra karane meM karmaTha, 34. kAmakrodhAdi aMtaraMga chaha zatruoM ko dUra karane meM tatpara, 35. iMdriya-samUha ko vaza meM karane vAlA; ina pUrvokta 35 guNoM se yukta vyakti gRhasthadharma (dezaviraticAritra) pAlana karane ke yogya bana sakatA hai // 47-56 / / vyAkhyA : 1. nyAyasaMpanna-vibhava - nItimAna gRhastha ko sarvaprathama svAmidroha, mitradroha, vizvAsaghAta tathA corI Adi niMdanIya upAyoM kA tyAga karake apane-apane varNa ke anusAra sadAcAra aura nyAyanIti se hI upArjita dhana-vaibhava se saMpanna honA caahie| nyAya se upArjita kiyA huA dhana-vaibhava hI isa loka meM hitakArI ho sakatA hai| jisakA dhana nyAyopArjita hotA hai; vaha niHzaMka hokara apane zarIra se usakA phalopabhoga bhI kara sakatA hai; aura mitroM evaM svajanoM 62 Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmAdhikArI mArgAnusArI ke 35 naitika niyamoM para vivecana yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 47 se 56 ko bhI yathAyogya bAMTa sakatA hai| kahA hai- 'apane puruSArtha aura bala se upArjita karane vAlA dhIra puruSa svAbhimAnI | aura pratyeka sthAna meM pavitra tathA niHzaMka hotA hai aura burA kArya karane vAlA tathA apanI AtmA ko kukarma se malina karane vAlA pApI pratyeka sthAna para zaMkAzIla hotA hai|' nItimAna gRhastha paraloka ke hita ke lie apane nyAyArjita dhana kA viniyoga sapta-kSetra rUpI satpAtra kara sakatA hai tathA dInoM, anAthoM Adi para anukaMpA karake unheM dAna de | sakatA hai; kintu anyAya se ikaTThe kiye hue dhana se to donoM lokoM meM ahita hI hotA hai| anyAyayukta kArya lokaviruddha | hone se usake kartA ko isa loka meM vadha, baMdhana, apakIrti Adi milate haiM; aura paraloka meM bhI ukta pApa se narakAdi durgati meM bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| kadAcit kisI anyAya-anItimAna vyakti ko pApAnubaMdhI puNyakarma ke yoga se isa | loka meM vipatti najara na Aye; paraMtu bhaviSya meM yA AgAmI bhava meM to usa para avazya hI vipatti AtI hai| kahA bhI | hai - 'artha ke moha meM aMdhA banA huA jIva pApakarma karake kisI bhI samaya usakA phala avazya prApta karatA hai| kAMTe meM piroye hue mAMsa ke samAna usakA nAza kiye binA usa pApa kA aMta nahIM aataa|' isalie nyAyavRtti evaM paramArthadRSTi | se dhana upArjana karanA hI zreSTha upAya hai, jisake lie kahA hai- 'jaise meMDhaka jalAzayoM kI ora evaM pakSI pUrNa sarovara | kI tarapha svataH khiMce cale Ate haiM, vaise hI zubhakarma vAle vyakti ke pAsa sabhI saMpattiyAM vazIbhUta hokara calI AtI / hai|' 'gRhastha jIvana meM dhanavaibhava pradhAna kAraNa hone se prathama 'nyAyasaMpannavibhiva' nAma kA guNa batAyA hai| 2. ziSTAcAra - prazaMsaka *ziSTa puruSa vaha kahalAtA hai, jo vrata, tapa Adi karatA ho, jJAna vRddhoM kI sevA se | jise vizuddha zikSA milI ho, vizeSataH jisakA suMdara AcaraNa ho, udAharaNa ke taura para vaha lokApavAda se DaratA ho, | dIna-dukhiyoM kA uddhAra karane vAlA ho, pratyeka manuSya kA Adara karatA ho, kRtajJa ho aura dAkSiNya-guNoM se yukta ho / ( yogabindu 126 ) ina saba guNoM se yukta puruSa ko sadAcArI ( ziSTa) kahA jAtA hai| sadgRhastha ko usake AcAra-vicAra | kA prazaMsaka - samarthaka honA cAhie / ziSTa puruSoM ke AcAra meM aisA hotA hai- ApattikAla meM uttama sthAna ko na chor3e, | mahApuruSoM kA anusaraNa kare, janapriya evaM prAmANika (nyAyanItiyukta) vRtti se jIvana-nirvAha kare; prANatyAga karane kA | avasara Aye to bhI niMdanIya kArya nahIM kare, durjana se kabhI yAcanA na kare, mitroM se jarA bhI dhana nahIM maaNge| sacamuca | isa taraha kA duSkara evaM asidhArA ke samAna kaThora vrata kA sajjanoM ko kisane upadeza diyA? arthAt sajjanoM ne hI upadeza diyA hai| - 3. samAna kula aura zIla vAle bhinna gotrIya ke sAtha vivAha saMbaMdha - pitA, dAdA Adi pUrvajoM ke vaMza ke samAna ( khAnadAnI ) vaMza ho; madya, mAMsa Adi durvyasanoM ke tyAga rUpI zIla-sadAcAra bhI samAna ho, use | samAnakulazIla kahate haiM, usa prakAra ke kula, zIla yukta vaMza ke eka puruSa eka gotrIya kahalAte haiM, jabaki unase bhinna gotra meM janme hue bhinna gotrIya kahalAte haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki pUrvokta lakSaNa ke anusAra samAnakulazIla vAle bhinna| gotrIya ke sAtha hI sadgRhastha ko vivAhasaMbaMdha karanA caahie| agni ( evaM paMcoM) kI sAkSI se pANigrahaNa karanA vivAha | kahalAtA hai| vaha vivAha loka-vyavahAra meM ATha prakAra kA kahA hai- 1. vastrAbhUSaNa se susajjita karake kanyAdAna karanA | brAhma vivAha kahalAtA hai / 2. vaibhava kA viniyoga karake kanyAdAna karanA prAjApatya vivAha hai| 3. gAya, baila Adi ke | dAnapUrvaka kanyAdAna karanA ArSa vivAha hai| 4. jisa vivAha meM yajJa karane ke hetu yajamAna yAjJika ko dakSiNA meM | kanyAdAna de, vaha daiva-vivAha hai| ye cAroM dharmyavivAha kahalAte haiM / 5. mAtA-pitA yA bhAI kI anumati ke binA paraspara ke anurAga se gupta rUpa se prema-saMbaMdha jor3a lenA gAMdharvavivAha kahalAtA hai| 6. kisI zarta ke baMdhana meM Akara kanyAdAna | denA, asura - vivAha hai| [zAdi ke pUrva daheja mAMgakara lene vAle kA vivAha asura vivAha hai] 7. balAtkAra se kanyA kA | apaharaNa karake vivAha kara lenA rAkSasa vivAha hai| aura 8. soyI huI athavA pramatta dazA meM par3I huI kanyA kA apaharaNa | karake vivAha karanA pizAca vivAha hai| ye cAroM adhArmika vivAha haiN| yadi vara aura kanyA donoM kI sammati se | prasannatApUrvaka vivAha ho to vaha adhArmika vivAha bhI dhArmika vivAha bana jAtA hai| uttama - kulazIla vAlI zuddha kanyA | ke sAtha vivAha lAbhadAyaka aura saphala hotA hai| kintu burI strI yA puruSa ke sAtha vivAha saMbaMdha se isa loka meM bhI 63 Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmAdhikArI - mArgAnusArI ke 35 guNoM para vivecana yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 46 se 56 | kleza- kalaha hotA hai, paraloka meM bhI naraka milatA hai| 1 saccaritra zuddha kulIna gRhiNI ke kisI parivAra meM Ane ke | suphala ye haiM - 1. vaha vadhU kI rakSA karatI hai, 2. suputroM ko janma detI hai, unheM saMskArI banAtI hai, 3. citta meM akhaMDa zAMti rahatI hai, 4. gRhakAryoM kI suvyavasthA rakhatI hai / 5. usase zreSTha kulAcAra kI vizuddhi kI surakSA hotI hai / 6. deva, guru, atithi, baMdhu-bAMdhava, sage-saMbaMdhI, mitra Adi kA ghara meM satkAra hotA hai| isI taraha vadhU kI rakSA ke upAya batAte haiM - 1. use ghara ke kAryoM meM niyukta karanA, 2 . use yathocitta dhana sauMpanA, 3. use svacchaMdatA se rokanA, svataMtratA kI ora na mor3anA, 4. use nArI - jana-samUha meM mAtRtvatulya vAtsalya denA aura vaisA vAtsalya - vyavahAra karanA sikhAnA / -- 4. pApabhIru * dRSTa aura adRSTa duHkha ke kAraNa rUpa karmoM (pApa) se Darane vAlA pApabhIru kahalAtA hai| usameM corI, paradArAgamana, juA Adi loka- prasiddha (sAta vyasana) pApakarma hai, jo isa loka meM pratyakSa hAni pahuMcAne vAle haiN| sAMsArika viDaMbanAe~ paidA karane ke kAraNa hai| madyapAna se apAra vedanA bhoganI par3atI hai, yaha zAstroM meM batAyA gayA hai| hAni pahu~cAne ke ye parokSa kAraNa haiN| 5. prasiddha dezAcAra kA pAlaka sadgRhastha ko ziSTa-puruSoM dvArA mAnya, cirakAla se cale Ate hue paraMparAgata veza-bhUSA, bhASA, pozAka, bhojana Adi sahasA nahIM chor3ane caahie| apane samagra jJAtimaMDala ke dvArA mAnya pracalita vividha rItirivAjoM va kriyAoM kA acchI taraha pAlana karanA caahie| deza yA jAti ke AcAroM kA ullaMghana | karane se usa deza aura jAti ke logoM kA virodha hone se vyakti unakA kopabhAjana tathA akalyANa kA kAraNa-bhUta banatA hai| 6. avarNavAdI na honA - avarNavAda kA artha hai -nindA | sadgRhastha ko kisI kA bhI avarNavAda nahIM karanA | cAhie; cAhe vaha vyakti jaghanya ho, madhyama ho yA uttama / dUsare kI niMdA karane se mana meM ghRNA, dveSa, vairavirodha to hogA hI, isase aneka doSoM ke bar3hane kI bhI saMbhAvanA hai| dUsare kI niMdA aura apanI prazaMsA karane se vyakti nIca - gotra karmabaMdha karatA hai / jo aneka janmoM meM udaya meM AtA hai| vaha nIcagotra karor3oM janmoM meM bhI nahIM chuutttaa| isa prakAra | sAmAnya janasaMbaMdhI avarNavAda (niMdA) jaba hAnikAraka hai, to phira bahujanamAnya rAjA, maMtrI, purohita Adi kA to kahanA hI kyA? ataH aise viziSTa logoM kI niMdA kA khAsataura se tyAga karanA cAhie; kyoMki usase tatkAla viparIta pariNAma AtA hai| 7. sadgRhastha ke rahane kA sthAna sadgRhastha ke rahane kA ghara aisA ho, jahA~ Ane-jAne ke dvAra adhika na | ho; kyoMki aneka dvAra hone se corI, jArI Adi kA bhaya hotA hai| isalie aneka dvAroM kA niSedha karate hue kahate haiN| ki 'gRhastha ko kama dvAra vAle evaM surakSita ghara meM rahanA cAhie aura ghara bhI yogya sthAna meM ho| jahAM haDDiyA~ Adi kA Dhera na ho, tIkSNa kAMTe na ho tathA ghara ke Asa-pAsa bahuta-sI dUba, ghAsa, pravAla, paudhe, prazasta vanaspati ugI huI ho| jahAM miTTI acche raMga kI aura sugaMdhita ho, jahAM kA pAnI svAdiSTa ho, aise sthAna ko prazasta mAnA gayA hai| sthAna ke guNa-doSa zakunazAstra, svapnazAstra yA usa viSaya ke zAstra Adi ke bala se jAne jA sakate haiN| isI taraha sthAna kA aura bhI vizeSa varNana karate haiM- 'vaha makAna na atiprakaTa ho aura na atigupta ho / atiprakaTa hone se arthAt bilkula khulI jagaha meM hone se upadrava kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| aura atigupta hone se cAroM tarapha se gharoM ke kAraNa ghirA rahane se ghara | kI zobhA chipa jAtI hai| Aga lagane para aise makAna se bAhara nikalanA bar3A kaThina hotA hai| phira sthAna kaisA honA | cAhie? to kahA ki tIsarI bAta, jo ghara ke saMbaMdha meM dekhanI cAhie, vaha hai-acche sadAcArI par3ausI kA honaa| bure yA gaMde AcaraNa vAle par3ausI, jisa ghara ke pAsa hoMge, vahAM unakA vArtAlApa sunakara unakI - 1. vartamAna meM puruSa mitroM ke sAtha zIla bhaMga karane vAlI kanyA jisane prAyazcitta lekara zuddhi nahIM kI vaha kanyA burI strI ke aMtargata hai / svecchA se zIla bhaMga karane vAlI kanyA ko yaha kathana lAgu hotA hai| 64 Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmAdhikArI mArgAnusArI ke 35 guNoM para vivecana yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 46 se 56 ceSTAe~ dekhakara, guNI logoM ke guNoM kI bhI hAni ho jaayegii| zAstra meM kharAba par3osI isa prakAra ke batAye gaye haiMvezyA, dAsI, napuMsaka, nartaka, bhikSuka, maMgatA, kaMgAla, cAMDAla, machuArA, zikArI, mAMtrika-tAMtrika (aghorI), nIcajAtIya bhIla aadi| isa prakAra ke par3osiyoM kA honA acchA nahIM hotaa| isalie aise par3osiyoM ke pAsa ghara nahIM banAnA caahie| (ogha ni. 467) [vartamAna meM zarAbI, jUArI, dANacora, nAstika Adi evaM TaoNkIja ke pAsa makAna nahIM |banAnA] 8. sadAcArI ke sAtha saMgati - sadgRhastha ke lie satsaMga kA bar3A mahatva hai| jo isa loka aura paraloka meM hitakara pravRtti karate hoM, unhIM kI saMgati acchI mAnI gayI hai, jo khala, Thaga, jAra, bhATa, krUra, sainika, naTa Adi hoM unakI saMgati karane se apane zIla kA nAza hotA hai| nItikAroM ne kahA hai-'yadi tuma sajjana puruSoM kI saMgati karoge to tumhArA bhaviSya sudhara jAyegA aura durjana kA sahavAsa karoge to bhaviSya naSTa ho jaayegaa| avvala (vAstava meM) to saMga (Asakti) sarvathA tyAjya hai, lekina karanA hI hai to sajjana puruSoM kA saMga karanA cAhie, kyoMki satpuruSoM kA saMga auSadha rUpa hotA hai| 9. mAtA-pitA kA pUjaka - vahI sadgRhastha uttama mAnA gayA hai, jo tInoM samaya mAtA-pitA ko namaskAra karatA hai; unako paraloka-hitakArI dharmAnuSThAna meM lagAtA hai; unakA satkAra-sanmAna karatA hai tathA pratyeka kArya meM unakI AjJA kA pAlana karatA hai| acche raMga aura sugaMdha vAle puSpa-phalAdi pahale unheM dekara bAda meM svayaM upayoga karatA hai| unako pahale bhojana karavAkara phira svayaM bhojana karatA hai| jo aisA nahIM karatA usake parivAra meM vinaya kI paraMparA nahIM par3a sakegI; tathA vahA~ prAyaH ucchRkhala, avinIta, bahuta bakajhaka karane vAle, kalahakArI bddh'eNge| isalie mAtA-pitA kI sevAbhakti-pUjA pratyeka gRhastha ko karanI caahie| mAtA ko pahalA sthAna isalie diyA gayA hai ki pitA kI apekSA mAtA adhika pUjanIya hotI hai| isalie 'pitA-mAtA' nahIM kahakara 'mAtA-pitA' kahA jAtA hai aura mAM ko prathama sthAna diyA jAtA hai| manusmRti meM kahA hai ki 'dasa upAdhyAyoM ke barAbara AcArya hotA hai, so AcAryoM ke barAbara eka pitA aura hajAra pitAoM ke barAbara eka mAtA hotI hai| isa kAraNa mAtA kA gaurava adhika hai| (yahAM laukika upAdhyAya aura AcArya-samajhanA) 10. jo upadrava vAle sthAna ko zIghra chor3a detA hai - apane rAjya yA dUsare deza ke rAjya kI ora se bhaya ho, duSkAla ho, mahAmArI Adi roga kA upadrava ho, mahAyuddha chir3a gayA ho, logoM ke virodha hone se usa sthAna, gAMva yA nagara Adi meM sarvatra azAMti paidA ho gayI ho. rAta-dina laDAI-jhagaDA rahatA ho to sadagahastha ko vaha sthAna zIghra chor3a denA caahie| yadi vaha usa sthAna kA tyAga nahIM karatA hai to pahale ke kamAye hue dharma, artha aura kAma kA bhI vinAza kara baiThatA hai aura navIna upArjana nahIM kara sakane se apane donoM loka bigAr3atA hai| 11. niMdanIya kArya kA tyAgI - sadgRhastha ko deza, jAti evaM kula kI dRSTi se garhitaniMdita kArya meM pravRtti nahIM karanI caahie| udAharaNa ke taura para, deza kI dRSTi se garhita jaise sauvIra deza meM khetI aura lATadeza meM madirApAna, niMdanIya mAne jAte haiN| jAti kI apekSA se 'brAhmaNa kA surApAna karanA, tila, namaka Adi kA vyApAra karanA niMdya mAnA jAtA hai| kula kI apekSA se caulukya vaMza meM madirApAna niMdya samajhA jAtA hai| isa prakAra deza, kula aura jAti kI dRSTi se aise niMdanIya kArya karane vAle loga anya acche dhArmika kArya karate haiM to bhI logoM meM haMsI ke pAtra samajhe jAte haiN| | [vartamAna meM blU philma kA vyApAra, vAIna, mAMsa niryAta Adi] 12. Aya ke anusAra vyaya karanA - sadgRhastha ko sadA yaha socakara hI kharca karanA cAhie ki merI Aya | kitanI hai? use apane parivAra ke lie, AzritoM ke bharaNa-poSaNa ke lie, apane nijI upayoga ke lie tathA devatA aura atithiyoM ke pUjana-satkAra meM dravya kharca karane se pahale yaha dekhanA cAhie ki mujhe apanI khetI, pazupAlana yA vyApAra Adi se kitanI Aya hai? yaha dekhakara hI tadanusAra kharca karanA caahie| nItizAstra meM kahA gayA hai-'vyApAra Adi meM jo kamAI huI ho, tadanusAra hI dAna denA, lAbha ke anusAra upabhoga karanA aura ucita rakama bacAkara amAnata 65 Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmAdhikArI - mArgAnusArI ke 35 guNoM para vivecana yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 46 se 56 (surakSita) nidhi ke rUpa meM (saMkaTa ke avasaroM para) rakhanA caahie|' kaI nItikAroM ne to kahA hai- 'kamAI ke anusAra | cAra vibhAga karane caahie| (paMca sU. 2) apanI Aya kA cauthA bhAga bhaMDAra meM (surakSita) rakhanA caahie| cauthA bhAga byAja yA vyApAra meM, cauthA bhAga dharmakArya aura upabhoga meM aura cauthA bhAga AzritoM ke bharaNa-poSaNa meM lagAye / ' kucha | nItikAroM kA kahanA hai ki, 'kamAI huI rakama meM se AdhI se adhika rakama dhArmika kAryoM meM lagAye aura zeSa bacI huI thor3I rakama sakriya hokara isa loka ke kArya meM lagAye / yadi gRhastha anucita rUpa se anApa- sanApa kharca karatA hai, to jaise dinoMdana bar3hatA huA roga zarIra ko durbala banA detA hai vaise hI samagra vaibhava bhI pratidina ke atyadhika apavyaya se | puruSa ko sabhI suvyavahAroM ke lie asamartha banA detA hai| aura bhI kahA hai-ki Aya aura vyaya kA hisAba kiye binA jo kubera ke samAna atyadhika kharca karatA hai, vaha thor3e hI samaya meM bhikhArI bana jAtA hai| - 13. saMpatti ke anusAra veSadhAraNa - sadgRhastha ko apanI saMpatti, haisiyata, vaibhava, avasthA deza, kAla aura jAti ke anusAra hI vastra, * alaMkAra Adi dhAraNa karanA caahie| jo apanI haisiyata yA saMpatti ke anusAra pozAka dhAraNa | nahIM karatA; pratyuta tar3akIlI-bhar3akIlI pozAka pahanakara dikhAvA karatA hai, vaha logoM meM haMsI kA pAtra hotA hai| loga | usakI caTakIlI yA bahumUlya pozAka para se anumAna lagA lete haiM ki isane beImAnI, anyAya, atyAcAra yA niMdanIya karma karake paisA kamAyA hogA / athavA loga usake bAre meM zaMkA karane lagate haiM ki Aja-kala to isake bahuta kamAI | hotI hogI; tabhI to itanA aphalAtUna kharca karatA hai aura aisI bar3hiyA bezakImatI pozAka pahanatA hai| isakA eka dUsarA artha yaha bhI hai ki AmadanI hotI ho, phira bhI kaMjUsI se kharca nahIM karatA; vaibhava hone para bhI kharAba, gaMde, phaTeTUTe kapar3e pahanatA hai, to vaha bhI logoM meM niMdA kA pAtra banatA hai aura vaha dharma kA adhikArI bhI nahIM bana sakatA 14. buddhi ke ATha guNoM kA dhanI sadgRhastha meM buddhi ke nimnalikhita ATha guNa hone Avazyaka hai - 1. zuzrUSA, 2. zravaNa, 3. grahaNa, 4. dhAraNa, 5. Uha, 6. apoha, 7. artha-vijJAna aura 8. tattvajJAna | inakA artha kramazaH isa prakAra hai - 1. zuzrUSA - dharmazAstra sunane kI abhilASA / 2. zravaNa - dharma-zravaNa krnaa| 3. grahaNa - zravaNa karake grahaNa karanA / 4. dhAraNa- sunI huI bAta ko bhUla na jAye, isa taraha use dhAraNa karake mana meM rakhanA / 5. Uha - jAne hue artha ke alAvA dUsare arthoM ke saMbaMdha meM tarka karanA / 6. apoha - ukti (zruti), yukti aura anubhUti se viruddha artha | se haTanA athavA hiMsA Adi AtmA ko hAni pahuMcAne vAle padArthoM se pRthak ho jAnA yA apane ko pRthak kara lenA / | athavA Uha yAnI sAmAnyajJAna kA aura apoha yAnI vizeSajJAna kA vyAvartana (vizleSaNa) karanA / 7. artha-vijJAna UhApoha ke yoga se moha aura saMdeha dUra karake vastu kA viziSTa samyagjJAna prApta karanA aura 8. tattvajJAna - UhA| poha ke vizeSa prakAra ke jJAna se vizuddha nizcita jJAna prApta karanA / isa prakAra zuzrUSA se lekara tattvajJAna taka ke bauddhika guNa jo gRhastha prApta kara letA hai; vaha kabhI apanA akalyANa nahIM karatA / ataH sadgRhastha ko yathAsaMbhava ina AThoM buddhi-guNoM ko apanAne caahie| - - 15. pratidina dharma-zravaNa-kartA - sadgRhastha ko pratidina abhyudaya aura niHzreyasa (mokSa) ke kAraNa rUpa dharma ke zravaNa meM udyata rahanA cAhie / pratidina dharma-zravaNa karane vAloM kA mana azAMti se atyaMta dUra rahakara AnaMda kA anubhava karatA hai| isake lAbha batAye haiM ki dharma - vyAkhyAna kA zravaNa upayogI hai, yaha subhASita hai, ghabar3Aye hue vyakti | kI vyAkulatA dUra karatA hai, trividha tApa se tape hue ko zAMta karatA hai, mUr3ha ko isase bodha prApta hotA hai aura avyavasthita caMcala mana sthira ho jAtA hai| ataH pratidina dharma-zravaNa jIvana meM uttarottara guNoM kI vRddhi meM sahAyaka hai| buddhi ke guNoM meM batAye hue zravaNa (sunane kI icchA hai, yahAM sunanA hI hai) meM itanA sA aMtara hai| 16. ajIrNa ke samaya bhojana chor3a denA sadgRhastha ko ajIrNa ke samaya bhojana chor3a denA caahie| pahale kiyA huA bhojana jaba taka hajama na ho, taba taka nayA bhojana nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki vaidyakazAstra meM batAyA hai ki ajIrNa saba rogoM kA mUla hai aura ajIrNa (badahajamI) ke samaya bhojana karane para vaha roga ko bar3hAtA hai| ajIrNa usake cihnoM | se jAnA jA sakatA hai| mala aura apAnavAyu kI sar3Ana se unameM badabU AnA, zarIra kA bhArI ho jAnA, bhojana meM aruci honA, khaTTI aura kharAba DakAreM AnA, ye ajIrNa ke cihna hai| 66 - Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmAdhikArI-mArgAnusArI ke 35 guNoM para vivecana yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 46 se 56 17. samaya para pathya-bhojana karanA sadgRhastha ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki vaha bhUkha lagane para Asakti| rahita hokara apanI prakRti, ruci, jaTharAgni evaM khurAka ke anusAra ucitamAtrA meM bhojana kre| yadi vaha mAtrA se adhika | bhojana karegA to use vamana, atisAra yA ajIrNa Adi roga hoMge aura kabhI mRtyu bhI ho sakatI hai| isalie mAtrA se adhika khAnA ucita nahIM hai; paraMtu bhUkha ke binA amRta bhI khAtA hai, to bhI vaha jahara ho jAtA hai aura kSudhAkAla | samApta hone ke bAda bhojana karegA to use bhojana para aruci aura ghRNA hogI aura zarIra meM pIr3A hogii| 'Aga bujha jAne ke bAda IMdhana jhauMkanA vyartha hotA hai|' AhAra- pAnI bhI apane zarIra kI prakRti evaM khurAka ke anukUla pathyakAraka tathA | sukhapUrvaka grahaNa karanA 'sAtmya' kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra ke sAtmya rUpa meM jiMdagIbhara mAtrA ke anusAra kiyA huA bhojana agara viSa bhI ho to vaha eka bAra to hitakArI hotA hai| atisAtmya khAdya vastu bhI jo pathya-rUpa ho, usI | kA sevana kre| ruci ke anukUla apathya aura ahitakArI vastu ko sAtmya samajhakara bhI sevana na kare / 'zaktizAlI ke lie sabhI vastu hitakArI hai;' aisA mAnakara kAla kUTa viSa na khAye / viSataMtrajJAtA aura atyaMta dakSa vyakti kI bhI kisI | samaya viSa se mRtyu ho jAtI hai| 18. paraspara abAdhita rUpa se tIno vargoM kI sAdhanA dharma, artha aura kAma; ye tIna varga kahalAte hai| jisase abhyudaya aura mokSa kI siddhi ho, vaha dharma hai| jisase laukika sarva-prayojana siddha hote hoM, vaha artha hai aura abhimAna se utpanna, samasta iMdriya sukhoM se saMbaMdhita rasa yukta prIti kAma hai / sadgRhastha ko ina tInoM vargoM kI sAdhanA isa prakAra se karanI cAhie, ki ye tInoM varga eka dUsare ke lie paraspara bAdhaka na bneN| paraMtu tInoM meM se kevala kisI eka kI yA | kinhIM do kI sAdhanA karanA ucita nahIM hai / nItikAra bhI kahate haiM - 'trivarga arthAt dharma, artha kAma ina tInoM vargoM kI | paraspara avirodhI - rUpa se sAdhanA kiye binA jisakA dina vyatIta hotA hai, vaha puruSa lauhAra kI dhauMkanI ke samAna zvAsa | lete hue bhI jIvita nahIM hai| yadi koI ina tInoM meM dharma kI upekSA karake kevala tattvahIna (atathya) sAMsArika viSayasuqhoM meM lubdha banatA hai, vaha jaMgalI hAthI ke samAna Aphata kA zikAra banatA hai, kyoMki jo dharma aura artha se udAsIna | hokara kevala viSayabhogoM meM hI atyaMta Asakta rahegA; vaha dharma, artha aura zarIra tInoM ko khokara parAdhIna evaM duHkhI ho jAyegA / isI prakAra jo dharma aura kAma kA atikramaNa karake kevala arthopArjana meM hI lagA rahatA hai, vaha jIvana kA saccA AnaMda nahIM prApta kara pAtA na hI mAnasika zAMti pAtA hai| aMtatogatvA, usake dhana kA upabhoga dUsare karate hai| dAmAda, hissedAra, sarakAra yA anya loga usake dhana para kabjA jamA lete haiN| usake to sirpha mehanata hI palle par3atI hai| jaise siMha, hAthI kA vadha karake kevala pApa kA bhAgI banatA hai, vaise vaha bhI kevala pApa kA adhikArI banatA hai| artha aura kAma kA atikramaNa karake kevala dharma kA sevana bhI gRhastha ke lie ucita nahIM, kyoMki use apane sAre parivAra, samAja va deza ke prati kartavyo kA bhI pAlana karanA hai| yadi vaha ekAMta dharmakriyA meM laga jAyegA to gairajimmedAra | banakara duHkhI hogaa| apanI roTI ke lie bhI use dUsaroM kA muMha tAkanA pdd'egaa| isalie sAdhu to sarvathA dharma kA sevana kara sakate haiM; lekina gRhastha sarvathA dharma kA pAlana karane meM prAyaH asamartha hotA hai| vaha zramaNoM kI upAsanA va | sevAbhakti kara sakatA hai| isIlie dharma meM rukAvaTa na Aye, isa prakAra artha aura kAma kA sevana kre| bone ke lie | surakSita bIjoM ko khA jAne vAlA kisAna samaya para bIja na rahane ke kAraNa saparivAra duHkhI hotA hai, vaise hI vartamAna meM dharmAcaraNa na karane vAlA vyakti bhaviSya meM sukhada phala yA kalyANa prApta nahIM kara pAtA / vAstava meM vahI vyakti sukhI kahalAtA hai; jo agale janma ke sukha meM bAdhA na pahuMce, isa prakAra se isa loka ke sukha kA anubhava kre| isa taraha arthopAjana karanA baMda karake jo dharma aura kAma kA hI sevana karatA hai; vaha karjadAra bana jAtA hai| kAma ko chor3akara jo kevala dharma aura artha kA sevana karatA hai; vaha gRhastha manahUsa bana jAtA hai, usake ghara ke loga asaMtuSTa rahate haiN| isa | kAraNa kAma - puruSArtha kI sarvathA upekSA karane vAlA gRhastha-avasthA meM Tika nahIM sktaa| dharma, artha aura kAma ina tInoM meM se pratyeka ke ekAMtasevI gRhastha tAdAtvika, mUlahara aura kadarya ke samAna apane jIvana ke vikAsa meM svayaM rukAvaTa | DAlate haiN| tAdAtmika use kahate haiM, jo binA soceM - vicAreM upArjita dhana ko kharca kara DAlatA hai| mUlahara use kahate haiN| jo bApa-dAdoM yA anya pUrvajoM se prApta dhana kA anIti pUrNa DhaMga se upabhoga karake khatma kara detA hai| kadarya use 67 Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmAdhikArI-mArgAnusArI ke 35 guNoM para vivecana yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 46 se 56 kahate haiM; jo naukaroM ko aura khuda ko parezAna karake dhana ko ikaTThA kara letA hai, paraMtu usakA ucita sthAna para vyaya dAtvika ke pAsa artha (dhana) kA nAza hone se aura malahara ke pAsa dharma aura kAma kA vinAza hone se donoM kA kalyANa nahIM hotaa| kadarya kA dhana sarakAra, rAjakarmacArI yA cora le jAte haiN| vaha dhana usake dharma aura kAma ke lie nahIM rhtaa| isalie yahAM yaha pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai ki gRhastha ko trivarga ke abAdhita rUpa se sevana meM aMtarAya nahIM DAlanA caahie| kadAcit daivayoga se inameM se kisI bhI puruSArtha ke sevana meM bAdhA upasthita hone kA samaya A jAye to uttarottara kA sevana chor3akara pUrva ke puruSArtha kI bAdhA se rakSA karanI caahie| jaise kAma meM bAdhA upasthita ho to dharma aura artha meM bAdhA kI rakSA karanI caahie| kyoMki dharma aura artha ke hone para kAma kI prApti bhI AsAnI se ho sakatI hai| kAma aura artha meM bAdhA Aye to dharma kI rakSA karanI caahie| kyoMki artha aura kAma kA mUla dharma hai| | eka nItijJa ne kahA hai-"bhikSA mAMgakara nirvAha karane se bhI agara dharma kI rakSA hotI hai, to maiM apane ko saMpattizAlI mAnatA huuN|" vAstava meM sajjana dharma rUpI dhana se dhanADhya hote haiN| 19. atithi Adi kA satkAra - sadgRhastha ko ghara Aye hue atithi kA svAgata karanA Avazyaka hai| atithi use kahate haiM-satata svapara-kalyANa kI suMdara pravRtti meM ekAgra hone se jisakI koI nizcita tithi na ho| nItikAroM ne kahA hai-'jisa mahAtmA ne tithi aura parvo ke utsava kA tyAga kiyA hai; use atithi samajhanA cAhie aura zeSa ko abhyaagt|' sAdhu-sAdhvIgaNa koI eka tithi yA parva nizcita na karake sadA hI samagra loka meM prazaMsanIya hote haiN| isalie ve utkRSTa atithi hai| tAtparya yaha hai jisakI dharma, artha aura kAma kI ArAdhanA karane kI samagra zakti kSINa ho gayI| ho, usa atithi, sAdhu aura dInoM kA yathAyogya satkAra karanA caahie| tithi kA paryAyavAcI zabda dina hai| dina aura dIna donoM zabda 'do avakhaMDane' (kSayArthaka) dhAtu se bane haiN| isalie dIna bhI atithi artha meM gRhIta ho jAtA hai, eka tarapha kevala eka guNa aucitya ho aura dUsarI ora aucitya-rahita aneka guNa-samudra ho; phira bhI ve guNa viSa-samAna hai| arthAt guNavAn atithi sAdhu ko bhaktipUrvaka aura dIna-duHkhI evaM anAtha-paMguoM ko anukaMpA pUrvaka denA; yahI ucita rIti hai| 20. sadA abhiniveza se dUra - sadgRhastha ko mithyA-Agraha se sadA dUra rahanA caahie| abhiniveza kahate haiM|mithyA Agraha ko| mithyAbhinivezI vahI vyakti hotA hai, jo nItimArga se anabhijJa hotA hai aura dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAne yA parAbhUta karane ke lie kisI kArya kI jidda pakar3akara AraMbha karatA hai| isalie kahA hai-ahaMkAra nIca puruSoM ko niSphalatA dilAtA hai, usameM anIti, durguNa aura kAryAraMbha se kheda paidA karatA hai| ulaTe pravAha meM tairane kA vyasana jalacara machaliyoM ke samAna vyartha parizrama hai| vAstava meM abhinivezayukta vyakti jiddI aura abhimAnI hotA hai| vaha apane hI durguNoM se duHkhI hotA hai| isalie sadgRhastha ko abhiniveza se rahita honA caahie| cUMki kadAgraha se rahita bhAva nIca vyaktiyoM meM bhI yadAkadA dikhAI detA hai, kiMtu vaha hotA hai kpttyukt| isalie yahAM 'sadA' zabda kA prayoga kiyA 21. guNa kA pakSapAtI - sadgRhastha guNoM kA aura upalakSaNa se guNIjanoM kA pakSapAtI honA caahie| Azaya yaha hai ki guNIjana jaba bhI usake saMparka meM Aye, vaha unake sAtha saujanya, dAkSiNya, audArya tathA gAMbhIrya kA vyavahAra kre| 'Ao padhAro' jaise priya zabdoM se svAgata kare; sAtha hI guNIjanoM kA samaya-samaya para bahumAna kare, unakI prazaMsA kare, unheM pratiSThA de; unake kAryoM meM sahAyaka baneM, unakA pakSa le; ityAdi prakAra se guNIjanoM ke anukUla pravRtti kre| aisA guNIjanoM ke prati evaM svapara-kalyANakArI Atmadharma rUpI AtmaguNoM ke prati pakSapAtI vyakti nizcaya hI puNya kA bIja bokara paraloka meM guNasamUha-saMpatti prApta karatA hai| 22. niSiddha deza-kAla-caryA kA tyAga - jisa deza aura kAla meM jisa AcAra kA niSedha kiyA gayA ho, use sadgRhastha ko chor3a denA caahie| agara koI haThavaza niSiddha dezAcAra yA varjita kAlAcAra ko apanAtA hai, to use prAyaH | | cora, DAkU Adi ke upadrava kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai; usase dharma kI hAni bhI hotI hai| / 23. balAbala kA jJAtA - sadgRhastha ko apanI athavA dUsare kI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI zakti jAnakara 68 Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmAdhikArI-mArgAnusArI ke 35 guNoM para vivecana yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 46 se 56 tathA apanI nirbalatA-sabalatA kA vicAra karake sabhI kArya prAraMbha karanA caahie| aisA na karane para prAyaH pariNAma viparIta AtA hai| kahA bhI hai-'zakti hone para bhI sahana karane vAlA zakti meM usI taraha vRddhi karatA hai, jaise zakti ke anusAra zarIra kI puSTi hotI hai| paraMtu balAbala kA vicAra kiye binA kiyA huA kAryAraMbha zarIra, dhana Adi saMpattiyoM kA kSaya karatA hai| 24. vRttasthoM aura jJAnavRddhoM kA pUjaka - anAcAra ko chor3akara samyag AcAra ke pAlana meM dRr3hatA se sthira rahane vAloM ko vRttastha kahate haiN| gRhastha ko unakA hara taraha se Adara karanA caahie| vastutva ke nizcayAtmaka jJAna se jo mahAn ho athavA vRttastha ke sahacArI, jo jJAnavRddha hoM, unakI pUjA karanI caahie| pUjA kA artha hai-sevA karanA, donoM hAtha joDakara namaskAra karanA. Asana denA unake Ate hI khar3e hokara Adara denA, satkAra-sammAna denA aadi| vRttastha aura jJAnavRddha-puruSoM kI pUjA karane se avazya hI kalpavRkSa ke samAna unase sadupadeza Adi phala prApta hote haiN| / 25. poSya kA poSaNa karanA - sadgRhastha kA yaha uttaradAyitva hai ki parivAra meM mAtA, pitA, patnI, putra, putrI Adi ko jo vyakti usake Azrita hoM yA saMbaMdhita hoM, unakA bharaNa-poSaNa kre| unakA yogakSema vahana kre| isase una saba kA sadabhAva va sahayoga prApta hogaa| bhaviSya meM ve saba upayogI bneNge| 26. dIrghadarzI - sadgRhastha ko kisI bhI kArya ke karane se pUrva dUradarzI banakara usa kArya ke prAraMbha se pUrNa hone taka ke artha-anartha kA vicAra karake kArya karanA caahie| dUradarzI kA artha hai-hara kArya para dUra kI socane vaalaa| 27. vizeSajJa - sadgRhastha ko vizeSajJa bhI honA caahie| vizeSajJa vaha hotA hai-jo vastu-avastu kRtyaakRtya, sva-para Adi kA aMtara jAnatA ho| vastutva kA nizcaya karane vAlA hI vAstava meM vizeSajJa kahalAtA hai| aura avizeSajJa. vyakti aura paza meM koI aMtara nahIM smjhtaa| athavA vizeSataH AtmA ke guNoM aura doSoM ko jo jAnatA hai, vahI vizeSajJa kahalAtA hai| kahA hai ki 'manuSya ko pratidina apane caritra kA avalokana karanA cAhie ki merA AcaraNa paza samAna hai yA satpuruSoM ke samAna hai? [yaha avalokana guNa samRddhi kA mUla hai|] 28. kRtajJa - sadgRhastha ko kRtajJa honA caahie| kRtajJa kA artha hai-jo dUsaroM ke kiye upakAra ko jAnatA ho| kRtajJa manuSya dUsaroM ke upakAra ko bhUlatA nhiiN| isa prakAra upakArI kI ora se jo kalyANa kA lAbha hotA hai, usake badale usakA bahumAna karanA caahie| kRtajJatA kA badalA nahIM cukAyA jA sktaa| aura kRtaghna ke lie kahA hai'kataghne nAsti nissktiH|' kataghna kiye hae upakAra ko bhala jAtA hai| apane ko aisA nahIM bnnaa| 29. lokavallabha - sadgRhastha kA lokapriya honA jarUrI hai| lokapriya vahI ho sakatA hai-jo vinaya, namratA, sevA, saralatA, sahAnubhUti, dayA Adi guNa yukta ho| guNoM ke prati kise prIti nahIM hotI? sabhI loga guNoM se AkRSTa hote haiN| jinameM lokapriyatA nahIM hotI, ve janatA se ghRNA, dveSa, vaira, saMgharSa yA virodha karake apanA dharmAnuSThAna to dUSita kara hI lete haiM; dUsaroM ko bhI ukasA evaM bhar3akAkara va svArthabhAvanA bharakara bodhilAbha se bhraSTa karane meM nimitta banate 30. lajjAvAna - sadgRhastha ke lie lajjA kA guNa paramAvazyaka hai| lajjAvAna vyakti kisI bhI pApakarma ko| karate hue saMkoca karegA, zarmAyegA aura prANa cale jAyeM, magara aMgIkAra kiye hue vrata-niyamoM kA tyAga nahIM kregaa| nItijJa kahate haiM ki lajjA aneka guNoM kI jananI hai| vaha atyaMta zuddha hRdara vAlI AryamAtA ke samAna hai| aneka guNoM kI janmadAtrI lajjA ko pAkara sAdhaka satya-siddhAMta para DaTA rahatA hai| lajjAzIla satvazAlI mahApuruSa sukhasuvidhAoM aura prANoM kA bhI parityAga kara dete haiM, paraMtu aMgIkRta pratijJA ko kadApi nahIM chodd'te|| _____31. dayAvAna - dayA sadgRhastha kA mahattvapUrNa guNa hai| duHkhI jIvoM kA duHkha dUra karane kI abhilASA dayA kahalAtI hai| prazama (168) kahA bhI hai-'vyakti ko jaise apane prANa priya hai, vaise hI sabhI jIvoM ko bhI apane prANa utane hI priya hai| isalie dharmAtmA gRhastha dayA ke avasara kadApi na cuuke|' manuSya apanI AtmA para saMkaTa ke samaya dayA cAhatA hai, vaise hI samasta pratyeka jIvoM para dayA kre| ___32. saumya - sadgRhastha kI prakRti aura AkRti saumya honI caahie| krUra AkRti aura bhayaMkara svabhAva vAlA 69 Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmAdhikArI-mArgAnusArI ke 35 guNoM para vivecana yogazAstra prathama prakAza zloka 46 se 56 vyakti logoM meM udvega paidA kara detA hai, usakA prabhAva kSaNika hotA hai| jabaki saumya vyakti se sabhI AkRSTa hote haiM, koI bhayabhIta nahIM hotA balki prabhAvita ho jAtA hai| ___33. paropakAra karane meM karmaTha - sadgRhastha ko paropakAra ke kArya bhI karane caahie| use kevala apane hI svArtha meM racApacA nahIM rahanA caahie| paropakAravIra evaM paropakArakarmaTha manuSya sabhI ke netroM meM amRtAMjana ke samAna hotA hai| 34. SaT aMtaraMga zatruoM ke tyAga meM udyata - sadgRhastha sadA chaha aMtaraMga zatruoM ko miTAne meM udyata rahatA. hai| ziSTa gRhasthoM ke lie 1. kAma, 2. krodha, 3. lobha, 4. mAna, 5. mada aura 6. harSa yA matsara; ye chaha aMtaraMga zatru kahe haiN| dUsare kI pariNItA athavA apariNItA strI ke sAtha sahavAsa kI icchA karanA kAma hai| apanI athavA parAyI hAni kA soca-vicAra kiye binA kopa karanA krodha hai| dAna dene yogya vyakti ko dAna na denA tathA akAraNa parAyA dhana grahaNa karanA lobha hai| kisI ke yogya upadeza ko durAgrahavaza nahIM mAnanA mAna hai| binA kAraNa duHkha dekara tathA juA, zikAra Adi anarthakArI kAryoM meM AnaMda mAnanA harSa kahalAtA hai| kisI kI unnati dekhakara kur3hanA, usase DAha karanA, matsara hai| ye chahoM hAnikAraka hone se inakA tyAga karanA caahie| kahA hai ki-1. kAma se brAhmaNa kanyA ko, balAtkAra se satAne vAlA dAMDakya nAma kA bhoja baMdhuoM aura rAjya ke sahita naSTa huaa| tathA vaideha karAla bhI naSTa huaa| 2. krodha se brAhmaNoM para AkramaNa karane vAlA janamejaya aura bhRguoM para AtaMka DhahAne vAle tAlajaMgha kA bhI vinAza huaa| 3. lobha se cAroM vargoM kA sarvasva har3apa jAne vAle aila (purUravA) aura sauvIradeza ke ajabindu kA vinAza huaa| 4. mAna se parastrI ko vApisa na karane ke kAraNa rAvaNa aura duryodhana kA vinAza huaa| 5. mada se aMbhodbhava aura bhUtAvamAnI haihaya (kArtavIrya) arjuna kA vinAza huaa| 6. harSa se agatsya ko prApta karane se vAtApi aura dvaipAyana ko prApta na karane ke kAraNa zrIkRSNajI ke samudAya kA nAza huaa| 35. iMdriya-samUha ko vaza karane meM tatpara - sadgRhastha ko apane iMdriya-samUha ko yathocitta mAtrA meM vaza meM karane kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| jo iMdriyoM kI svacchaMdatA kA tyAga karatA hai; una para atyaMta Asakti ko chor3atA hai, tathA sparzAdi vikAroM ko rokatA hai; vahI iMdriyoM para vijaya prApta karatA hai| aisA vyakti mahAsaMpatti ko prApta karatA hai| kahA bhI hai ApadAM kathitaH panthA indriyANAmasaMyamaH / tajjayaH sampadA mArgA, yeneSTaM tena gamyatAm // 'iMdriyoM kA asaMyama, vipattiyoM kA mArga hai aura una para vijaya prApta karanA saMpattiyoM kA mArga hai| ina donoM meM se jo mArga ISTa (hitakara) lage, usI mArga se jaao|' ye iMdriyA~ jIvana-sarvasva hai| ye hI svarga aura ye hI naraka hai| donoM ye hI hai| jo inheM vaza meM kara letA hai, use svarga milatA hai aura jo svacchaMdatA pUrvaka inako viparIta mArga para jAne detA hai, use naraka milatA hai| sarvathA iMdriya-nirodha-dharma to sAdhuoM ke lie hI saMbhava hai| yahAM to zrAvakadharma kI bhUmikA prApta karane ke pahale dharma-mArgAnusArI sadgRhastha kA prasaMga hai| isalie yathocita mAtrA meM iMdriya-saMyama karanA usake lie Avazyaka batAyA hai| ina uparyukta paitIsa guNoM se yukta sadgRhastha zrAvakadharma ke yogya adhikArI banatA hai||47-56|| // isa prakAra paramAta zrI kumArapAla rAjA kI jijJAsA se AcAryazrI hemacaMdrasUrIzvara racita adhyAtmopaniSad nAmaka paTTabaddha aparanAma yogazAla kA svopajJavivaraNasahita prathama prakAza saMpUrNa huA / 70 Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / / OM arhate namaH / / 2. dvitIya prakAza samyaktya kA svarUpa : isase pahale zrAvakadharma ke yogya adhikArI-mArgAnusArI sadgRhastha kA varNana kiyA gyaa| kiMtu zrAvakadharma paMcaaNuvratAdi 12 vratoM se yukta vizeSa yogya gRhastha ke lie hotA hai| vaha dvAdazavrata yukta zrAvakadharma samyaktvamUlaka hotA hai| isalie aba hama zrAvakadharma ke mUla-samyaktva kA svarUpa batAte haiN|57| samyaktvamUlAni, paJcANuvratAni guNAstrayaH / zikSApadAni catvAri, vratAni gRhamedhinAm / / 1 / / artha :- pAMca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvrata; yoM milAkara gRhastha (zrAvaka) dharma ke bAraha vrata samyaktvamUlaka hote haiM // 1 // vyAkhyA :- zrAvakavratoM kA mUla kAraNa samyaktva hai| yAnI bAraha vratoM kI jar3a samyaktva hai| mahAvratoM kI apekSA se choTe hone se ahiMsAdi pAMca aNuvrata kahalAte haiM, ve hI mUlaguNa hai| dizAparimANAdi tIna uttaraguNa rUpa hone se guNavrata hai| sadaiva punaH punaH abhyAsa karane yogya hone se sAmAyika Adi 4 zikSAvrata kahalAte haiN| isI kAraNa zikSAvratoM ko guNavratoM se alaga batAye haiN| ina bAraha vratoM meM se pAMca aNuvrata aura tIna guNavrata gRhasthazrAvaka ke lie prAyaH jIvanabhara ke lie hote haiM / / 1 / / - bArahavratoM ko samyaktvamUlaka kahA hai, isalie aba samyaktva kA svarUpa batAte haiN|58| yA deve devatAbuddhirgurau ca gurutAmatiH / dharme ca dharmadhI: zuddhA, samyaktvamidamucyate // 2 // artha :- sAdhaka kI deva (arhanta Adi vItarAga) meM jo devatvabuddhi, guru meM jo gurutvabuddhi aura dharma meM zuddha dharma kI buddhi hotI hai, use hI samyaktva kahA jAtA hai // 2 // vyAkhyA :- devatva, gurutva aura dharmatva kA lakSaNa hama Age btaayeNge| mUla meM to deva, guru aura dharma meM ajJAna, saMzaya aura viparyaya se rahita nizcaya pUrvaka nirmala zraddhA ko samyaktva kahA hai| yadyapi sAdhuoM aura zrAvakoM kI jinokta tattvoM para samAna ruci bhI samyaktva kA lakSaNa hai; tathApi gRhasthoM ke lie deva, guru aura dharmatattva meM pUjyatva sthApita karake unakI upAsanA aura tad yogya anuSThAna karanA upayukta hone se usake lie deva, guru aura dharmatattva ke pratipattilakSaNa ko samyaktva kahA hai| samyaktva ke tIna bheda hote haiM aupazamika, kSAyopamika aura kssaayik| upazama kahate haiM-rAkha se DhakI huI agni ke samAna mithyAtvamohanIya karma tathA anaMtAnubaMdhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kI anudayAvasthA ko| isa prakAra ke upazama se yukta samyaktva ko aupazamika samyaktva kahate haiN| vaha anAdikAlIna mithyAdRSTi AtmA ko tIna karaNa pUrvaka aMtarmuhUrta-parimita kAla ke lie hotA hai| aura cAroMgati meM rahane vAle jIvoM ko hotA hai| athavA upazamazreNi para car3he hue sAdhaka ko hotA hai| isIlie zAstra meM kahA hai-upazamazreNi para ArUr3ha vyakti ko aupazamika samyaktva hotA hai| athavA tIna puMja nahI kiye hoM, kintu mithyAtva naSTakara diyA ho, vaha upazama samyaktva prApta karatA hai| dUsarA kSAyopazamika samyaktva udaya meM Aye hue mithyAtva-mohanIya aura anutAnubaMdhI cAra kaSAyoM ko aMzataH (deza se) samUla-nAza rUpa kSaya kara denA aura udaya meM nahIM Aye hue kA upazama karanA; isa prakAra kSaya se yukta upazama-kSayopazama kahalAtA hai aura kSayopazama se saMbaMdhita samyaktva kSayopazamika kahalAtA hai| isa samyaktva meM zubhakarmoM kA vedana hone se ise vedaka-samyaktva bhI kahate haiN| jabaki aupazamika samyaktva zubhakarmoM ke vedana se rahita hotA hai| yahI aupazamika aura kSAyopazamika meM aMtara hai| tattvajJoM ne kahA hai-'kSAyopazamika meM to jIva kisI aMza taka satkarmoM kA vedana kara 71 Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samyaktva ke vipakSI mithyAtva kA svarUpa aura usake prakAra yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 1 se 3 | bhI letA hai, hAlAMki rasodaya se nahIM karatA; magara aupazamika samyaktva meM upazAMtakaSAya yukta jIva to satkarma kA vedana bilakula nahIM kara paataa| (vi. bhA. 1290) isalie kSAyopazamika samyaktva kI sthiti 66 sAgaropama kI hotI hai| kahA hai ki kSAyopazamika samyaktvI vijayAdika devaloka meM do bAra jAtA hai aura adhikatara manuSyajanma prAra | uparyukta sthiti ko pUrNa karatA hai| (vi. bhA. 434) kSAyopazamika samyaktva samasta jIvoM kI apekSA meM sarvakAla meM rahatA hai| tIsarA kSAyika-samyaktva-mithyAtva mohanIya aura anaMtAnubaMdhI cAra kaSAyoM kA samUla naSTa honA kSaya kahalAtA hai aura kSaya se saMbaMdhita samyaktva kSAyika kahalatA hai| yaha sAdi anaMta hai| aba kucha AMtarazlokoM meM samyaktva kI mahimA batalAte haiM___ 'samyaktva bodhivRkSa kA mUla hai; puNyanagara kA dvAra hai; nirvANa-mahala kI pIThikA hai; sarvasaMpattiyoM kA bhaMDAra hai| jaise saba ratnoM kA AdhAra samudra hai, vaise hI samyaktva guNaratnoM kA AdhAra hai aura cAritra rUpI dhana kA pAtra hai| jaise |pAtra (AdhAra) ke binA dhana raha nahIM sakatA, vaise hI samyaktva ke binA cAritra rUpI dhana raha nahIM sktaa| aise uttama samyaktva kI kauna prazaMsA nahIM karegA? jaise sUryodaya hone se aMdherA Tika nahIM sakatA, vaise hI samyaktva-suvAsita vyakti meM ajJAnAMdhakAra Tika nahIM sktaa| tiryacagati aura narakagati ke dvAra baMdha karane ke lie samyaktva argalA (Agala) ke samAna hai| devaloka, mAnavaloka tathA mokSa ke sukha ke dvAra kholane ke lie samyaktva kuMjI ke samAna hai| samyaktva prApta karane se pahale agara AyuSyabaMdha na huA ho aura AyuSyabaMdha hone se pahale samyaktva kA tyAga na kiyA ho to vaha jIva sivAya vaimAnika deva ke dUsarA AyuSya nahIM baaNdhtaa| jisane sirpha aMtarmuhUrtabhara yadi isa samyaktva kA sevana karake isakA tyAgakara diyA ho to bhI vaha jIva caturgati rUpa saMsAra meM adhika samaya taka paribhramaNa nahIM karatA aura jo manuSya isakA dIrghakAla taka sevana karatA hai, sadA hI ise dhAraNa karatA hai, usake lie to kahanA hI kyA? tAtparya yaha hai ki aisA samyaktvI jIva alpasamaya meM hI mokSa-sukha kA adhikArI bana jAtA hai / / 2 / / usa samyaktva kA vAstavika svarUpa usake vipakSa kA jJAna hone se hI bhalIbhAMti samajhA jA sakatA haiM, isalie samyaktva ke vipakSI mithyAtva kA svarUpa batAte haiM / 59 / adeve devabuddhiryA, gurudhIragurau ca yA / adharme dharmabuddhizca, mithyAtvaM tadviparyayAt // 3 // artha :- jisameM deva ke guNa na hoM, usameM devatvabuddhi, guru ke guNa na hoM, usameM gurutvabuddhi aura adharma meM dharmabuddhi rakhanA mithyAtva hai| samyaktva se viparIta hone ke kAraNa yaha mithyAtva kahalAtA hai / / 3 / / vyAkhyA :- jisa vyakti kI adeva meM devabuddhi ho, aguru meM gurubuddhi aura adharma meM dharmabuddhi ho, vahA~ mithyAtva kahalAtA hai| yaha samyaktva se viparIta-tattva rUpa hone se (jisakA lakSaNa Age batAyA jAyegA) adeva, aguru aura adharma kI mAnyatA rUpa mithyAtva hai| mithyAtva kA sIdhA lakSaNa samyaktva se viparIta hone se samyaktva se viparIta svarUpa kA samajhanA caahie| yahAM mithyAtva kA yaha lakSaNa bhI grahaNa kara lenA cAhie ki deva meM adevatva, guru meM agurutva aura dharma meM adharmatva kI mAnyatA rkhnaa| vaha mithyAtva pAMca prakAra kA hai-Abhigrahika, anAbhigrahika, Abhinivezika, sAMzayika aura anaabhogik| 1. Abhigrahika - jahAM pAkhaMDI kI taraha apane mAne hue (asat) zAstra ke jJAtA hokara parapakSa kA pratIkAra karane meM dakSatA hotI hai, vahAM Abhigrahika mithyAtva hotA hai| 2. anAbhigrahika - sAdhAraNa azikSita logoM kI taraha tattvaviveka kiye binA hI bahakAve meM Akara sabhI devoM ko vaMdanIya mAnanA; sabhI guruoM aura dharmoM ke tattva kI chAnabIna kiye binA hI samAna mAnanA, anAbhigrahika hai| 3. Abhinivezika - aMtara se yathArtha vastu ko samajhate hue bhI mithyA kadAgraha (jhUThI pakar3a) ke vaza hokara jamAli kI taraha satya ko jhuThalAne yA mithyA ko pakar3e rakhane kA kadAgraha karanA, Abhinivezika mithyAtva hai| 12 Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devAdi kA svarupa yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 3 se 4 4. sAMzayika - deva, guru aura dharma ke saMbaMdha meM vyakti kI saMzaya sthiti banI rahanA ki 'yaha satya hai yA vaha satya hai?' vahAM, sAMzayika mithyAtva hotA hai| 5. anAbhogika - jaise ekendriyAdi jIva, vicAra se zUnya aura vizeSajJAna se rahita hote haiM, vaise hI vyakti bhI jaba vicAra jar3a ho jAtA hai samyaktva yA mithyAtva ke bAre meM kucha bhI socatA nahIM hai, taba vahAM anAbhogika mithyAtva hotA hai| isa taraha yaha pAMca prakAra kA mithyAtva hai| (paMca saM. 186) mithyAtva ke saMbaMdha meM kucha zloka yahA~ prastuta kiye gaye haiM-'mithyAtva mahAroga hai, mithyAtva mahAn aMdhakAra hai, mithyAtva jIva kA mahAzatru hai; mithyAtva mahAviSa hai| roga, aMdhakAra aura viSa to jiMdagI meM ekabAra hI duHkha dete haiM, paraMtu mithyAtvaroga kI cikitsA na kI jAya to yaha hajAroM lAkhoM, karoDoM janmoM taka pIr3A detA rahatA hai| gAr3ha-mithyAtva se jisakA citta ghirA rahatA hai, vaha jIva, tattva atattva kA bheda nahIM jaantaa| jo janma se aMdhA ho, vaha bhalA kisI bhI vastu kI manoharatA yA amanoharatA kaise jAna sakatA hai? / / 3 / / aba deva aura adeva, guru aura aguru tathA dharma aura adharma kA lakSaNa batAte hue sarva prathama deva kA svarUpa batAte haiN|60| sarvajJo jitarAgAdi-doSastrailokyapUjitaH / yathAsthitArthavAdI ca devo'rhan paramezvaraH // 4 // artha :- sarvabhAva ko jAnane vAle, rAga-dveSAdi doSoM ko jItane vAle, tIna loka ke pUjanIya aura padArtha ke yathArtha | svarUpa ko kahane vAle deva arhan athavA paramezvara kahalAte haiM // 4 // vyAkhyA :- deva meM devatattva ke lie cAra atizaya Avazyaka batAye haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-1. jJAnAtizaya, 2. apAyApagamAtizaya, 3. pUjAtizaya aura 4. vcnaatishy| devAdhideva arhan kA pahalA vizeSaNa 'sarvajJa' batAkara, samagra jIva-ajIvAdi tattva ko jAnane vAle hone se unakA jJAnAtizaya sUcita kiyA hai| paraMtu unakA jJAna apane race hue zAstra meM paraspara-viruddha kathana vAle anya dArzanikoM kA-sA nahIM hai| anya dArzanikoM kA kahanA hai-'saMsAra kI sabhI vstueN| dekho, cAhe na dekho, ISTa tattva ko dekho| kIr3oM ke dara meM kitane kITa hai? yaha jJAna hamAre kisa kAma kA? dUra-sudUra taka dekho yA na dekho; hameM prayojana ho, utanA hI dekhanA caahie| yadi dUra taka dekhane vAloM ko pramANabhUta mAnanA hai to dUradRSTi vAle giddhoM kI upAsanA kro|' (prA. vA. 1/33-35) paraMtu jainadarzana kA kahanA hai 'vivakSita eka ISTa padArtha kA (sarvathA) jJAna samagrapadArtha ke jJAna ke binA nahIM ho sktaa| pratyeka bhAva ke dUsare bhAvoM ke sAtha sAdhAraNa aura asAdhAraNa rUpa se samagra jJAna ke binA eka bhI padArtha lakSaNa sahita tathA usake viparIta anvaya-vyatireka ke rUpa meM jA sktaa| kahA bhI hai-'jisane sarva prakAra meM se eka bhAva dekhA hai. vaha tattvataH sarvabhAvoM (dravya-gaNa-paryAya rUpa sarvabhAvoM) ko jAnatA hai; jisane sarvabhAvoM ko sarvaprakAra se dekhA hai; usane tattvataH ekabhAva ko (sarvathA) dekhA hai| dUsarA 'jitarAgAdidoSaH' (jisane rAga-dveSa Adi doSoM ko jIta liyA hai) vizeSaNa bhagavAn devAdhideva arhanta ke apAyApagamAtizaya ko sUcita karatA hai| apAya kA artha hai vighna yA doss| sAre saMsAra meM yaha bAta prasiddha hai ki-rAga, dveSa, kAma, krodha, lobha, moha Adi vikAra Atma-sAdhanA meM vighna rUpa hai, ye AtmA ko dUSita karane vAle haiM, isalie ye doSa rUpa hai| isalie bhagavAn devAdhideva inase jUjhakara inheM jIta cUke hote haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki arhantadeva ne ina sabhI apAyabhUta doSoM ko sadA ke lie khader3a diyA hai| isa tattva se anabhijJa kaI loga kahate haiM-koI puruSa rAgAdi rahita hai, aisA kahanA sirpha vANI vilAsa hai|' lekina yaha kathana bhrAMtipUrNa hai| rAgAdi vikAroM ko nahIM jItane vAlA vaha kaise devAdhidevatattva ko prAptakara sakatA hai? isalie arhantadeva ke lie rAgAdi se yukta hone kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sktii| * arihaMtadeva kA tIsarA 'trailokyapUjitaH' vizeSaNa unake pUjAtizaya ko vyakta karatA hai| kucha thor3e-se Thage gaye bhadrabuddhi jIvoM ke dvArA kI gayI pUjA-bhakti se hI kisI vyakti meM devatva nahIM mAnA jA sakatA; apitu devatva kA sahI patA to taba lagatA hai, jaba calitAsana deva, asura aura vividha dezoM kI bhASA bolane vAle buddhizAlI manuSya pArasparika jAti vaira chor3akara maitrIbhAva se otaprota ho jAte haiM, tiryoM meM bhI jinake samavasaraNa meM praveza karane kI hor3a laga jAtI 73 Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAra atizayoM se yukta devAdhideva arhan kI vizeSatA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 4 se 5 hai tathA prabhu kI bhakti karane, aMjalipUjA, guNastuti karane evaM dharmadezanA rUpI amRta ke AsvAdana karane kI logoM meM hor3a-sI laga jAtI hai| tiyoM aura manuSyoM se to kyA, devoM se bhI jaba ve pujate dekhe jAte haiM; tabhI unake devAdhidevatva ke vAstavika darzana hote haiN| 'yathAsthitArthavAdI' (jo padArtha jisa rUpa meM hai, usakA usI rUpa meM yathArtha kathana karane vAle) vizeSaNa se prabhu kA vacanAtizaya parilakSita hotA hai| jisa padArtha kA jo svarUpa ho, usa sadbhuta padArtha kA vaise hI rUpa meM kathana karane vAlA hI yathAsthitArthavAdI kahA jA sakatA hai| jaisA ki vItarAgastuti meM kahA gayA hai-ApakI hama pakSapAtarahita parIkSA karanA cAheM to bhI hama pratItipUrvaka jAnate hai ki-rAgI-dveSI deva kI aura Apa vItarAgadeva kI; donoM kI tulanA hama nahIM kara sakate; kyoMki ApakA yathAvasthita artha kathana rUpa guNa dUsare devoM kI yogyatA para svataH pratibaMdha lagAne vAlA nibaMdharasa mAnA jAtA hai| (ayoga batrIzI 22) surendra jaisoM dvArA namana ko ApakI ora se dUsaroM kI avagaNanA samajhI jAya yA Apako dUsaroM ke samAna mAnA jaay| vastutaH Apake isa yathAsthita-vastu kathana rUpa guNa se anya loga bhI ApakI avagaNanA kaise kara sakate haiM? (ayoga - 12) devAdhideva arhan-'divu krIr3A vijIgISu....' dhAtu se deva-zabda banA hai; jisakI zabdazAstra ke anusAra vyutpatti hotI hai-'divyate iti devaH' arthAt jisakI pUjA yA stuti hotI hai, vaha deva hai| aise deva pUrvokta sAmarthya evaM lakSaNa vAle paramezvara, devAdhideva arhan hI ho sakate haiM; dUsare nahIM / / 4 / / aba isa prakAra ke cAra atizaya vAle devoM kI upAsanA-sevA-bhakti karanA, unake zAsana (dharmasaMgha) kA svIkAra karanA, unako sAmane rakhakara dhyAna-dhAraNa karanA, unakI zaraNa svIkAra karanA Adi bAtoM ke lie sAgraha anurodha kara rahe haiN|61| dhyAtavyo'yamupAsyo'yamayaM zaraNamiSyatAm / asyaiva pratipattavyaM, zAsanaM cetanA'sti cet // 5 // artha :- agara Apa meM sad-asad kA vicAra karane kI cetanA-buddhi hai; to aise deva kA dhyAna karanA, upAsanA karanA, zaraNa meM jAnA aura inake hI zAsana (dharmasaMgha) kA svIkAra karanA cAhie / / 5 / / vyAkhyA :- isa prakAra ke atizaya vAle devAdhideva kA rAjA zreNika ke samAna piNDastha, padastha, rUpastha aura |rUpAtIta rUpa meM dhyAna karanA caahie| zreNika rAjA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke varNa, pramANa, saMsthAna, saMhanana, cautIsa atizaya vAle yoga guNa Adi guNoM ke mAdhyama se unakA dhyAna karatA thA, jisake prabhAva se hI vaha AgAmI cauvIsI meM unhIM ke varNa, pramANa, saMsthAna, saMhanana aura atizayoM se yukta padmanAbha nAmaka prathama tIrthaMkara bneNge| Age hamane stuti karate hue kahA bhI hai-'Apane pahale tanmayacitta hokara mahAvIra paramAtmA kA dhyAna kiyA hai, jisase Apa unake samAna svarUpa vAle tIrthakara avazya hI hoNge| sacamuca, yoga kA prabhAva adbhuta hai! Agama meM bhI kahA hai|'arihaMta zrI mahAvIra bhagavAn jisa prakAra ke zIla-sadAcAra se yukta haiM; Apa usI prakAra ke zIla-sadAcAra se yukta | zrIpadmanAbhaarihaMta ke rUpa meM hoNge| isalie isI deva kI sevA aura upAsanA karanI caahie| hamAre dvArA duSkRta kI niMdA aura sukRta kI anumodanA isI deva ke sahAre se saMsAra ke bhaya aura duHkhoM se hameM bacA sakatI hai| isIlie inhIM kI zaraNa lene kI abhilASA kro| pUrvokta atizaya rahita puruSoM dvArA varNita (upadiSTa) anya zAsana (dharmasaMgha) kA svIkAra na karake. pUrvokta lakSaNoM se yukta devAdhideva vItarAga ke zAsana ko svIkAra kro| yadi tuma meM cetanA (sadaasad kA viveka karane kI jJAnazakti) hai to pUrvokta lakSaNa yukta deva kA dhyAna Adi kro| vAstava meM, cetanAvAn ko diyA huA upadeza saphala hotA hai, cetanA (viveka buddhi) se rahita vyakti ko diyA gayA upadeza niSphala hotA hai| kahA bhI hai-araNya meM rudana, murde ke zarIra para mAliza, kutte kI Ter3hI pUMcha ko sIdhI karane kA prayatna, bahare ko saMgIta sunAnA, jamIna meM kamala kA bIja bonA evaM USarabhUmi para huI varSA; ye saba bAteM niSphala ho jAtI hai, vaise hI ajJAnI vyakti ko diyA gayA upadeza vyartha jAtA hai / / 5 / / aba adeva kA lakSaNa kahate haiM 74 Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAmAnya deva dvArA mukti kA abhAva yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 6 se 7 (62) ye strI-zastrAkSasUtrAdi rAgAdyakakalaGkitA / nigrahAnugrahaparAste devAH syurna muktaye // 6 / / artha :- jo deva strI, zastra, japamAlA Adi rAgAdi sUcaka cihnoM se dUSita haiM, tathA zApa aura varadAna dene vAle haiM, aise devoM kI upAsanA Adi mukti kA prayojana siddha nahIM karatI / / 6 / / vyAkhyA :- strI, kAminI, trizUla Adi astra-zastra, japamAlA, DamarU Adi vastuoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle deva inase tAMDavanRtya, saMhAra, aTTahAsa yA ADaMbara karake lokapUjita bana jAte haiM, lekina saca kahA jAya to ye strI, zastra, japamAlA Adi saba cihna unake rAga, dveSa, moha Adi ke sUcaka hai| strI rAga kA kAraNa hai, yadi vaha svayaM virAgI hai to phira strI rakhane kA kyA prayojana? saMsAra meM sAdhAraNa manuSya bhI strI rakhatA hai aura ve deva bhI strI rakhate haiM, to phira donoM meM aMtara kyA rahatA hai? zastra dveSa kA cihna hai, vaha bhI kisI zatru yA virodhI ke bhaya se athavA apanI durbalatA se rakhA jAtA hai| japamAlA apanI ajJatA kI nizAnI hai| mAlA apane se kisI mahAn vyakti kI phirAI jAtI hai| ataH tathAkathita devoM kA bhI unase bar3hakara koI mahAn deva honA caahie| jo vItarAgadeva hote haiM, rAga-moha rahita hone se | unake strI kA saMga nahIM hotA; dveSa rahita hone se vismRti kI sUcaka athavA mahatpUjA ke cihna rUpa meM japamAlA bhI nahIM hotii| rAga, dveSa aura moha se hI AtmA meM samasta doSa Akara jamA ho jAte haiN| samasta doSoM ke mUla ye tIna hI haiN| vadha, baMdhana, zApa yA prahAra rUpa nigraha evaM pApoM kI sajA mApha karanA va varadAnAdi rUpa anugraha ina donoM meM tatpara rahanA bhI rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa hotA hai| agara paramadeva bhI isa prakAra ke hoM to ve mukti ke kAraNabhUta nahIM ho skte| vaise to saMsAra meM bhUta, preta, pizAca Adi krIr3A karane vAloM meM bhI devatva mAnA jAtA hai, unake usa devatva ko mAnane ko koI roka bhI nahIM sakatA // 6 // una sAmAnya devoM meM mukti ke kAraNa kA abhAva sUcita karate haiN|63| nATayATTahAsasaGgItAdyupaplavavisaMsthulAH / lambhayeyuH padaM zAntaM, prapannAn prANinaH katham? // 7 // artha :- jo deva nATaka, aTTahAsa, saMgIta Adi rAga (moha)-varddhaka kAryoM meM asthira citta vAle haiM, ve apanI zaraNa meM Aye hue jIvoM ko zAMta pada rUpI mukti sthAna kaise prAsa karAyeMge? // 7 // vyAkhyA :- yahAM sakala sAMsArika prapaMcajAla se rahita mukti, kevalajJAna Adi zabdoM se samajhA jA sake, aisA zAMta mokSapada, nATaka aTTahAsa, saMgIta Adi sAMsArika upAdhi se DAMvADola cittavRtti vAle deva apane Azraya meM Aye hue bhakta varga ko kaise prApta karA sakate haiM? eraMDa kA per3a kalpavRkSa kI samAnatA nahIM kara sktaa| isalie rAga, dveSa aura moha ke doSa se rahita ekamAtra vItarAgadeva hI mukti ko prApta karAne vAle ho sakate haiM; aneka doSoM se dUSita anya deva nhiiN| isake lie yahAM kaI upayogI zloka (zlokArtha) prastuta karate hai 'galata evaM ayogya pravRttiyA~ karane vAle hone se sAmAnya jana se nimna bhUmikA ke rudra, viraMci evaM mAdhava sarvajJa yA vItarAga kaise ho sakate haiM? strI kA saMga kAma kA sUcaka hai, hathiyAra kA grahaNa dveSa kA dyotaka hai| japamAlA ajJAna kA sUcaka hai aura kamaMDalu azauca kA dyotaka hai| rudra ke rudrANI, bRhaspati ke tArA, viraMci ke sAvitrI, puMDarIkAkSa ke padmAlayA, iMdra ke zacI, sUrya ke rannAdevI, caMdra ke dakSaputrI rohiNI, agni ke svAhA, kAmadeva ke rati, yamadeva ke dhUmorNA strI hai| isa taraha devoM ke sAtha striyoM kA saMga prakaTa hai aura pratyeka ke pAsa zastra bhI hai. tathA pratyeka ke pAsa moha-vilAsa hone se unake devAdhidevatva meM saMdeha hai hii| ataH niHsaMdeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki devAdhideva pada kA sparza unhoMne nahIM kiyaa| ajJAnatA pUrvaka sAre saMsAra ko zUnya batalAne vAle sugata meM bhI devatva ghaTita nahIM hotaa| zUnyatva pramANa se asiddha hone ke bAda zUnyavAda kA kathana karanA vRthA hai aura pramANa hone para bhI pramANa ke binA (pramANa ke bhI zUnya ho jAne para) parapakSa kI bhI zUnyasiddhi nahIM ho sakatI; to phira apane pakSa kI siddhi kisa taraha ho sakatI hai? sugata sarvapadArthoM meM kSaNikatva mAnate haiM to sAdhaka kA apanI kriyA ke phala ke sAtha saMbaMdha kaise jur3a sakatA hai? kSaNikavAdiyoM kA vadha karane vAlA bhI phira usa hiMsA kA kAraNa kaise hogA? isI prakAra kSaNikavAdI kI smRti bhI use kaise pahicAna pAyegI yA kaise vyavahAra kara sakegI? kRmiyoM Adi jIvoM se bharA huA apanA zarIra vyAghra ko sauMpa denA; yaha bhI deya 75 Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ suguru aura kuguru kA aMtara yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 6 se 9 adeya-viveka se zUnya kaisI vicitra saugata-dayA hai? apane janma ke samaya hI mAtA ke udara ko cIrane tathA mAMsa khAne | ke upadeza ko saugata dayA kaise kaha sakatA hai? prakRti ke dharma kI nirarthakatA ko jJAna mAnakara AtmA (puruSa) ko nirguNa, niSkriya mAnate haiM, aise vivekavikala kapila ko deva mAnanA kaise susaMgata ho sakatA hai? samasta doSoM ke Azraya ke samAna gaNAdhipa, skanda, kArtikeya, pavana Adi ko bhI (parama) deva kaise kahA jA sakatA hai? gAya pazu hai prAyaH viSThA bhI khAtI hai, kaI daphA apane hI putra ke sAtha maithuna-sevana karatI hai, maukA Ane para apane sIMgoM se jIvoM kA ghAta bhI kara DAlatI hai, ataH vaha vaMdanIya kaise ho sakatI hai? 'vaha dUdha detI hai' isalie | use vaMdanIya mAnA jAya to bhaiMsa bhI dUdha dene vAlI hone se vaMdanIya kyoM nahIM? bhaiMsa se gAya meM khAsa vizeSatA nahIM hai| yadi gAya ko pratyeka tIrtha, RSi aura deva kA AzrayasthAna mAnate ho to use dUhate kyoM ho? mArate aura becate kyoM ho? aura mUsala, Ukhala, cUlhA, caukhaTa, pIpala, nIma, vaTa, Aka aura jala Adi ko devatA mAnate ho, inameM se kisakA kisane tyAga kiyA? inameM devatva kI mAnyatA hone para to inakA istemAla karanA hI chor3a denA cAhie, inheM sirpha pUjanA hI cAhie na? isI kAraNa vItarAgastotra meM hamane kahA hai-'udara aura upastha rUpa iMdriyavarga meM viDaMbita devoM se kRtakRtya bane hue hama devoM ko mAnane vAle devAstika hai, isa prakAra kI ahaMbuddhi vAle kutIrthI Apa (vItarAga) jaisoM kA (devatvahIna mAnakara) apalApa karate haiM, sacamuca yaha duHkha kA viSaya hai' (vIta. stotra 6/8) / / 7 / / aba suguru kA lakSaNa batAte haiN|64| mahAvratadharA dhIrA, bhaikSamAtropajIvinaH / sAmAyikasthA dharmopadezakA guravo matAH // 8 // artha :- paMca mahAvrata dhAraNa karane vAle, upasargoM aura pariSahoM ke samaya dhairya dhAraNa karane vAle, bhikSAmAtra se apanA nirvAha karane vAle, sAmAyikacAritrI evaM zuddha dharma ke upadeSTA guru mAne gaye haiM / / 8 / / vyAkhyA :- ahiMsA Adi pAMca mahAvratoM ke dhAraka, ApatkAla meM, upasarga yA pariSaha Ane para unheM kAyaratA se rahita hokara dhairyapUrvaka sahakara apane mahAvratoM ko akhaMDita rakhane vAle muni hI guru ke yogya hai| guru meM mUlaguNoM kA pratipAdana karake aba unameM uttaraguNoM kA bhI astitva batAne kI dRSTi se kahate haiM- 'bhaikSamAtropajIvinaH' arthAt ve guru pAnI yA Avazyaka dharmopakaraNa sirpha dAtA gahasthoM se bhikSA ke rUpa meM prApta kara ekamAtra bhikSAvatti se nirvAha karate haiM. na ki apane pAsa ukta padArthoM kI parti ke lie dhana, dhAnya. sonA-cAMdI. gAMva yA nagara Adi para svAmitva(mamatva) rUpa parigraha rakhate haiN| aba guru meM mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa ko dhAraNa karane meM kAraNabhUta guNa batAte haiM'sAmAyikasthAH ' ve sAmAyika cAritra meM sthira rahate haiN| sAmAyika meM sthita hokara hI ve mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa se bheda yukta cAritra kA pAlana karane meM samartha ho sakate haiN| yaha sabhI muniyoM kA sAdhAraNa lakSaNa hai| aba guru kA asAdhAraNa lakSaNa batAte haiM-'dharmopadezakAH' sacce guru hote hai ve zuddha dharma-sUtra-cAritra rUpa, saMvaranirjarAmaya athavA sAdhuzrAvaka-saMbaMdhi bheda yukta dharma kA upadeza karate haiN| isI kAraNa 'abhidhAnacintAmaNi' koza meM hamane batAyA hai'gurudharmopadezakaH guru vaha hai, jo dharmopadeza detA hai,' suzAstra ke yathArtha (sadbhuta) artha kA bodha dene vAlA guru kahalAtA hai / / 8 // aba kuguru kA lakSaNa batAte haiN|65| sarvAbhilASiNaH sarvabhojinaH saparigrahAH / abrahmacAriNo mithyopadezA guruvo na tu // 9 // artha :- sabhI vastuoM kI cAha vAle, sabhI prakAra kA bhojana kara lene vAle; samasta parigrahadhArI, abrahmacArI evaM mithyA upadeza dene vAle guru nahIM ho sakate // 9 // vyAkhyA :- upadeza Adi dekara badale meM strI, dhana, dhAnya, svarNa, kSetra, makAna, caupAye pazu Adi sabhI cIjeM baTorane ke abhilASI, Avazyaka-anAvazyaka sabhI prakAra kI vastue~ saMgraha karake apane adhikAra aura svAmitva meM 1. mAMsa. madirA, nazIlI cIjeM. saDI-bAsI. anaMtakAya Adi jo bhI cIja mila jAya use khA-pI lene vAle sarvabhojI, jamIna jAyadAda, strI, putra Adi parigraha rakhane vAle tathA ukta parigraha ke kAraNa abrahmacArI aguru hote haiN| 1. gAMva, bhakta gaNa, tIrtha Adi para svAmItva rakhane vAle jaina sAdhu kaise kahe jA sakate haiM? Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma svarUpa, pauruSeya apauruSeya vacana nirNaya yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 10 se 12 pUrvokta mahAdoSoM ke kAraNa unheM abrahmacArI (AtmA se bAhya pudgaloM meM ramaNa karane vAlA-pudgalAnaMdI) batalAyA hai|| aMta meM agurutva kA eka asAdhAraNa kAraNa batAyA hai-'mithyopadezAH' aguru kA upadeza zuddha dharma se yukta nahIM hotA; usameM hiMsA, kAmanA, asatya, madya yA nazIlI cIjoM ke sevana Adi ke poSaka vacana adhika hote haiN| vaha upadeza AptapuruSoM ke upadeza se rahita hotA hai, isIlie use dharmopadeza nahIM kahA jA sakatA / / 9 / / yahAM prazna hotA hai ki dharmopadeza dene se hI unakA gurutva siddha ho gayA, phira unameM niSparigrahatva Adi guNoM ko khojane kI kyA AvazyakatA raha jAtI hai? isI ke uttara meM kahate haiM / 66 / parigrahA'rambhamagnAstArayeyuH kathaM parAn? / svayaM daridro na paramIzvarIkartumIzvaraH // 10 // artha :- svayaM parigraha aura AraMbha meM gale taka DUbA huA, dUsaroM ko kaise tAra sakatA hai? jo svayaM daridra ho, . vaha dUsare ko dhanADhya kaise banA sakatA hai? // 10 // vyAkhyA :- strI-putra, dhana-dhAnya, jamIna-jAyadAda Adi ke parigraha ke kAraNa jIvahiMsA Adi aneka AraMbho meM DUbA rahane vAlA, sabhI padArthoM ko pAne kI lAlasA karane vAlA evaM sarvabhojI, hone se svayaM hI saMsArasamudra meM DUbA huA hai to phira dUsaroM ko bhavasamudra se pAra karane meM kaise samartha ho sakatA hai? ise hI sAdhaka dRSTAMta dvArA samajhAte haiM- 'jo svayaM kaMgAla ho, vaha dUsaroM ko zrImAn kaise banA sakatA hai?' / / 10 / / aba dharma kA lakSaNa batAte haiN|67| durgatiprapatatprANidhAraNAd dharma ucyate / saMyamAdirdazavidhaH, sarvajJokto vimuktaye // 11 // artha :- durgati meM girate hue jIvoM ko dhAraNa-rakSaNa karane ke kAraNa hI use 'dharma' kahate haiN| vaha saMyama Adi daza prakAra kA hai, sarvajJoM dvArA kathita hai aura mokSa ke lie hai / / 11 / / vyAkhyA :- narakagati aura tiryaMcagati ye donoM durgati hai| durgati meM girate hue jIvoM ko dhAraNa karake rakhane vAlAarthAt durgati se bacAne vAlA dharma kahalAtA hai| yahI dharmazabda kA (vyutpatti se) artha hotA hai, yahI dharma kA lakSaNa hai| athavA prakArAMtara se niruktArtha yaha bhI hotA hai ki jo sadgati, devagati, manuSyagati yA mokSa meM jIvoM ko dhAraNasthApita kare vaha dharma hai| pUrvAcAryoM ne bhI kahA hai-'yaha durgati meM girate hue jIvoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai aura zubha sthAna meM sthApita karatA hai, isI kAraNa ise dharma kahA jAtA hai|' vaha saMyamAdi dasa prakAra kA dharma sarvajJa kathita hone se mukti ke prayojana ko siddha karatA hai| isa saMbaMdha meM hama Age btaayeNge| dUsare devoM ke asarvajJa hone ke kAraNa unakA kathana pramANabhUta nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| __ yahAM pratipakSI kI yaha zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki sarvajJa ke kahe hue to koI vacana hai hI nahIM; kyoMki veda to nitya apauruSeya (puruSa-kartRtva se rahita) hai, isIlie usake vacana to kisI puruSa ke dvArA kahe hue hai hI nhiiN| ataH vedavAkya se hI tattva kA nirNaya kara liyA jAyegA athavA dharma kA svarUpa jAna liyA jAyegA, phira sarvajJokta dharma yA tattvanirNaya kI kyA jarUrata hai? kahA bhI hai-'nodanA (veda-preraNA) se hara vyakti bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna, sthUla aura sakSma, dara aura nikaTa ke padArthoM ko jAna sakegA: kevala iMdriyA~ to kacha bhI nahIM jAna sktiiN| (zAbara bhA. 1. 1-2) veda apauruSeya hone se usakI preraNA (nodanA) meM puruSa-saMbaMdhI kisI bhI doSa ke praveza kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| isalie vahI pramANabhUta honA caahie| nyAyazAstra meM bhI kahA hai-zabda vaktA ke adhIna hotA hai; vaktA meM doSa kI saMbhAvanA hai| jaba guNavAna vaktA meM bhI kisI samaya nirdoSatA kA abhAva ho sakatA hai, taba guNoM se rahita vaktA ke zabda meM doSoM ke Ane (saMkramaNa) kI saMbhAvanA to avazyameva hai| athavA kisI vacana meM doSa hai yA nahIM; isa prakAra kI zaMkA puruSa ke vacanoM meM hI ho sakatI hai, jisakA vaktA koI puruSa hI na ho, vahAM vaktA ke abhAva meM Azraya ke binA doSa ho hI nahIM skte| (mI. zloka. vA. 1-1-2-62/63) isalie apauruSeya veda ke vacanoM meM kartatva kA abhAva hone, kisI doSa ke hone kI kathamapi zaMkA nahIM ho sktii||11|| ukta zaMkA kA samAdhAna karate hue kahate haiN68| apauruSeyaM vacanamasambhavi bhavedyadi / na pramANaM bhaved vAcAM hyAptAdhInA pramANatA // 12 // 77 Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kudevAdi ko mAnane se hAni yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 12 se 14 artha :- puruSa ke binA koI bhI vacana saMbhava nahIM hotA, yAnI asaMbhava mAnA jAtA hai| kadAcit aisA vacana ho to bhI vaha pramANa rUpa nahIM hai| kyoMki vacanoM kI prAmANikatA yathArtha vaktA-AsapuruSa ke adhIna hai||12|| vyAkhyA :- kisI puruSa ke dvArA kahA huA vacana pauruSeya vacana kahalAtA hai| kaMTha, tAlu Adi sthAnoM evaM kAraNoM ke AghAta pUrvaka jo bolA jAya, vaha vacana kahalAtA hai| isalie jo bhI vacana hogA vaha pauruSeya-puruSa-prayatna kRta hogaa| apauruSeya vacana paraspara viruddha, AkAzakusuma (yA nabhatrasareNu) ke samAna asaMbhava hai tathA yaha kisI pramANa se | bhI siddha nahIM hotA aura na hI use amUrta kahakara adRzya kahA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki zabda to mUrta hai, unheM mUrta aura zarIradhArI hI kaha sakegA; azarIrI yA amUrta nhiiN| hAtha se tAlI bajAne ke zabda kI taraha zabda-zravaNa ko hI yadi pramANa mAnate ho to yaha kathana bhI yathArtha nahIM hai| kyoMki tAlI bajAne yA cuTakI bajAne Adi se zabda kI utpatti mAnane para to ulTA apauruSeya doSa AtA hai| eka zabda ke lie hI jaba kaMTha, tAlu Adi sthAna, karaNa evaM abhighAta kI AvazyakatA mahasUsa hotI hai, taba usake jaise anya aneka zabdoM ko prakaTa karane ke lie bhI sthAna, karaNa Adi | kI AvazyakatA pdd'egii| aura phira vyaMgyazabdoM meM bhale hI sthAna Adi nahIM dikhAI dete hoM, lekina zabdoM ko apauruSeya unakI pratiniyama vyaMjaka-vyaMgyatA kaise saMbhava hogii| kisI gahastha ke ghara meM dahI aura ghar3e ke dekhane ke lie dIpaka jalAyA to vaha dahI Adi kI taraha roTI ko bhI batA detA hai| isalie pUrvokta yukti se vacana kA apauruSeya siddha nahIM hotaa| (nyAya maM. pR. 195) yadi apramANikatA kI Adata ke bala para vacana ko AkAzakusuma Adi ke samAna apauruSeya mAna bhI leM to bhI vaha pramANabhUta nahIM mAnA jAyegA; kyoMki AptapuruSa ke mukha se nikale hue vacana hI pramANabhUta mAne jAte haiM; anya vacana nhiiN| cUMki zabda meM guNa paidA karanA to bolane vAle ke adhIna hotA hai| kisI doSa yukta vaktA ke zabdoM meM guNoM kA saMkramaNa (AropaNa) kaise ho sakatA hai? aise zabdoM kI koI pratIti nahIM hotI; jinakA koI kahane vAlA na ho athavA kisI kahane vAle ke na hone se zabdoM meM bhI Azraya ke binA guNa raha nahIM skte| tathA ina vacanoM meM guNa hai yA nahIM? isakA nizcaya bhI pauruSeya vacanoM se hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| vedavacana | puruSa kartA ke na hone se unameM guNa hai yA nahIM, aisI zaMkA nahIM hotii||12|| isa prakAra apauruSeya kathana kI asaMbhAvanA batAkara vividha yuktiyoM se usake abhAva kA pratipAdana karane ke bAda aba asarvajJa puruSa ke dvArA kathita dharma kI apramANikatA batAte haiN|69| mithyAdRSTibhirAmnAto, hiMsAdyaiH kaluSIkRtaH / sa dharma iti vitto'pi, bhavabhramaNakAraNam // 13 / / artha :- mithyAdRSTiyoM dvArA pratipAdita tathA hiMsA Adi doSoM se dUSita dharma saMsAra meM dharma ke rUpa meM prasiddha hone | para bhI vaha saMsAra-paribhramaNa kA kAraNa hai / / 13 / / vyAkhyA :- rudra, daityAri, viraMci, kapila, sugata Adi viparIta (ekAMtavAda ke kAraNa duSita) daSTi vAloM se pratipAdita aura bhole-bhAle maMdabaddhi logoM dvArA svIkRta dharma, cAhe duniyA meM prasiddha ho gayA ho, phira bhI caturgatika saMsAra meM janma-maraNa kA kAraNa hone se eka taraha se adharma hI hai| vaha kyoM aura kaise? isake uttara meM kahate haiM ki vaha dharma hiMsA Adi doSoM se dUSita hai| aura mithyAdRSTipraNIta zAstra prAyaH hiMsAdi doSoM se dUSita hai / / 13 / / ___ aba kudeva, kuguru aura kudharma kI bhartsanA karate hue unake mAnane se hAni kA pratipAdana karate haiN||70| sarAgo'pi hi devazced, gururbrhmcaarypi| kRpAhIno'pi dharmaH, syAt kaSTaM naSTaM hahA! jgt||14|| artha :- deva yadi sarAgI ho, dharmaguru abrahmacArI ho aura dayArahita dharma ko agara dharma kahA jAya to, bar3A aphasosa hai! inase hI to saMsAra kI luTiyA DUbI hai // 14 // vyAkhyA :- rAga, dveSa aura moha se yukta deva ho, prANAtipAta Adi pAMca mahApApoM kA sevana karane vAle abrahmacArI | guru hoM, dayArahita evaM mUlaguNa-uttaraguNa rahita dharma kA hI saMsAra meM bolabAlA ho; ise dekhakara hameM apAra kheda hotA hai! aphasosa hai ki aise deva, guru aura dharma ke kAraNa durgatigamana bar3ha jAne ke kAraNa jagat vinAza ke garta meM calA jA rahA hai| kisI ne kahA hai-yadi ArAdhya mAne jAne vAle deva hI rAgI-dveSI hoM; yA zUnyavAdI ho, madirA pInA, mAMsa khAnA aura jIva hiMsA karanA hI dharma ho, tathA tathAkathita dharmaguru hI viSayoM meM Asakta hoM, kAma meM matta hoM, kAMtA 78 Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samyaktva ke pAMca lakSaNa yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 15 meM anurakta ho, phira bhI pUjanIya mAne jAte hoM to mahAduHkha kI bAta hai| 1 kyoMki yatra-tatra sarvatra bahaka jAne vAle bhole bhAle loga inakA Azraya lekara patana aura vinAza ke mArga para bar3he jA rahe haiM / / 14 / / isa prakAra kudeva, kuguru aura kudharma kA parityAga kara sudeva, suguru aura sudharma kI pratIti svarUpa samyaktva kI | suMdara vyAkhyA kI gayI hai| kiMtu nizcayadRSTi se samyaktva zubha AtmA kA zuddha pariNAma rUpa hai; jo apane Apa meM amUrta hai, jise hama dekha nahIM sakate, kintu usa (pariNAma) ke 5 cihnoM se hama use (samyaktva ko ) jAna sakate haiN| ataH aba 5-5 cihnoM kA varNana karate haiM / 71 / zama-saMvega-nirvedA'nukampA''stikyalakSaNaiH / lakSaNaiH paJcabhiH samyak samyaktvamupalakSyate // 15 // artha :- zama, saMvega, nirveda, anukaMpA aura Astikya rUpa pAMca lakSaNoM se samyaktva ko bhalIbhAMti pahacAna sakate haiM / / 15 / / vyAkhyA : - apanI AtmA meM rahA huA athavA dUsare kI AtmA meM rahA huA parokSa samyaktva bhI zama, saMvega, nirveda, anukaMpA aura Astikya rUpI pAMca cihnoM bAhya vyavahAroM se jAnA jA sakatA hai| una pAMcoM kA svarUpa | kramazaH isa prakAra hai 1. zama - zama kA artha hai- prazama athavA krUra anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAyoM kA anudaya; kaSAyoM ko svabhAva se yA | kaSAyapariNati ke kaTUphala jAna-dekhakara unheM udayAvasthA meM rokanA / kahA hai ki - karmaprakRtiyoM ke azubha vipAka ko ( karmaphala) jAnakara AtmA kA upazamabhAva kA abhyAsa ho jAne se aparAdhI para bhI kabhI krodha na karanA prazama hai| kaI AcArya krodha rUpI khujalI aura viSayatRSNA ke upazama ko zama kahate haiN| savAla yaha hotA hai ki samyagdarzanaprApta aura | sAdhuoM kI sevA karane vAle jIva ke to krodhakaMDU (khAja) aura viSayatRSNA ho nahIM sktii| taba phira niraparAdhI aura aparAdhI para krodha karane vAle samrAT zreNika aura zrIkRSNajI, jinameM viSayatRSNA evaM krodhakaMDU pratyakSa parilakSita hote the, ataH unameM pUrvokta lakSaNa vAlA zama thA, yaha kaise mAnA jAya? aura zama nahIM thA to unameM samyaktva kA astitva bhI kaise mAnA jAya ? isakA samAdhAna yoM karate haiM, aisI bAta nahIM hai ki unameM zama kA abhAva thA, isalie samyaktva | nahIM thA / jaise luhAra kI bhaTTI meM dhu~e se rahita rAkha se DhakI huI Aga hotI hai| usa Aga meM dhuMA jarA bhI nahIM hotA / | usa saMbaMdha meM nyAyazAstrAnusAra niyama ( vyApti ) aisA hai ki jahAM jahAM dhuMA hai vahAM-vahAM agni jarUra hotI hai, kyoMki jahAM liMga (cihna) hotA hai, vahAM liMgI avazya hotA hai, bazarte ki liMga kA parIkSA ke dvArA nizcayakara liyA gayA ho / | isIlie kahate hai ki dhuMA - cihna (liMga) ho, vahAM cihnavAlA agni (liMgI) avazya hotA hai| paraMtu jahAM-jahAM cihna vAlA liMgI ho vahAM cihna (liMga) kA honA anivArya nahIM hai| jaise kahIM-kahIM lAla aMgAroM vAlI agni dhuMe se rahita bhI hotI hai; vahAM (liMgI meM ) dhuMe rUpa liMga (cihna) ke hone kA niyama nahIM hai| liMga-liMgI kA saMbaMdha niyama ke viparyAsa meM hotA hai| isI dRSTi se zrIkRSNa aura zreNika rAjA donoM nizcita rUpa se samyaktvI the, lekina samyaktva ke cihna rUpa | prazama kathaMcit thA, kathaMcit nahIM / anaMtAnubaMdhI Adi kaSAyoM kI tIna caukar3I kI apekSA se unakA kaSAya prazama thA, | lekina saMjvalana kaSAya kI caukar3I kI apekSA se krodhAdi prazama nahIM hue the| isalie usa apekSA se ukta donoM | mahAnubhAvoM ke samyaktvI hote hue bhI usameM saMjvalana krodhakaMDU tathA sUkSma viSayatRSNA kA astitva thA / kabhI-kabhI saMjvalanakaSAya bhI tIvratA se anaMtAnubaMdhI ke samAna vipAka vAlA hotA hai, yaha bAta bhI spaSTa hai| 2. saMvega - saMvega kA artha hai - mokSa kI abhilASA / samyagdRSTi jIva rAjA aura indra ke vaiSayika sukha ko bhI duHkhamizrita hone ke kAraNa duHkha rUpa mAnate haiM; ve mokSasukha ko hI ekamAtra sukha rUpa mAnate haiN| kahA bhI hai| samyaktvI- AtmA manuSya aura iMdra ke sukha ko bhAva (aMtara) se duHkha mAnatA hai aura saMvega se mokSa ke binA aura kisI vastu kI prArthanA nahIM karatA; (zrA. pra. 56) vahI saMvegavAna hotA hai / 3. nirveda saMsAra se vairAgya honA, nirveda hai| samyagdRSTi AtmA duHkha aura durgati se gahana bane hue janma1. jaina muni veza meM bhI aise muni ho to ve bhI adRSTavya hai| - 79 Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samyaktva ke pAMca lakSaNa yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 15 maraNa rUpI kaidakhAne meM karma rUpI DaMDa (daMDapAzaka) se una-una yAtanAoM ko sahate hue, unake pratIkAra karane meM asamartha hotA hai; isalie nirmamatvabhAva ko svIkAra karatA huA duHkha se vyAkula hotA hai, kahA bhI hai 'naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura devabhava meM paraloka kI sAdhanA kiye binA mamatva ke viSa se rahita hokara vedarahita nirveda (vairAgya) pUrvaka duHkha kA vedana karatA rahatA hai| kaI AcAryoM ne saMvega aura nirveda kA artha ukta artha se viparIta kiyA hai - saMvega yAnI saMsAra se vairAgya aura nirveda yAnI mokSa kI abhilASA / - 4. anukaMpA - duHkhI jIvoM para dayA karane kI icchA anukaMpA hai| pakSapAta rahita hokara duHkhI janoM ke duHkha ko miTAne kI bhAvanA hI vastutaH anukaMpA hai| pakSapAta pUrNa karuNA to bAgha, siMha Adi kI bhI apane baccoM para hotI hai| vaha anukaMpA dravya aura bhAva se do prakAra kI hai| dravya se anukaMpA kahate haiM - apanI zakti ke anusAra duHkhI vyakti | ke duHkha kA pratIkAra karake usakA duHkha dUra karanA aura bhAva se duHkhI ke prati komala hRdaya rakhakara dayA se paripUrNa honaa| kahA bhI hai saMsAra samudra meM duHkhAnubhava karate hue jIvoM ko dekhakara pakSapAta rahita hokara apanI zakti ke anusAra dravya se aura bhAva se unheM dharmAcaraNa meM jor3anA hI vastutaH unake duHkhoM ko nirmUla karanA hai| (zrA. pra. 59 ) 5. Astikya AtmA hai, AtmA ko apanI zubhAzubha pravRttiyoM ke anusAra phala svarUpa milane vAlA devaloka, narakagati, paraloka Adi hai; saMsAra meM prANiyoM kI vibhinnatA kA kAraNa karma hai, karmaphala hai, isa prakAra jo mAnatA hai, | vaha Astika hai usakA bhAva (guNa) yA karma (kriyA) Astikya hai| anyAnya dharmatattvoM kA svarUpa sunane-jAnane para bhI jo kabhI jinokta dharmatattva ko chor3akara dUsare dharmatattva ko svIkAra karane kI icchA nahIM karatA, jinokta dharmatattva para hI jisakI dRr3ha zraddhA hotI hai, vahI saccA Astika hai| aise Astika kI pahicAna dharma aura samyaktva ke pratyakSa na | dikhAI dene (parokSa hone para bhI Astikya se kI jA sakatI hai| aise Astikya lakSaNayukta samyaktvI ke lie kahA hai "jinezvaroM ne jo kahA hai, vahI satya aura zaMkA rahita hai, aise zubha pariNAmoM se yukta aura zaMkA, kAMkSA Adi doSoM se rahita ho, vaha samyaktvI mAnA jAtA hai| 'katipaya AcAryoM ne zama Adi samyaktva ke cihnoM (liMgoM) kI vyAkhyA ora rUpa se kI hai| unake mata se zama | kA artha hai - bhalIbhA~ti parIkSA kiye hue vaktA (Apsa) ke dvArA racita AgamoM ke tattvoM meM Agraha rakhakara mithyAbhiniveza | kA upazama (zAMta) krnaa| yaha samyagdarzana kA (prathama) lakSaNa hai| saMkSepa meM kaheM to, atattva kA tyAga karake tattva (satya) ko grahaNa karane vAlA hI samyagdarzanI hai| saMvega kA artha hai- narakAdigatiyoM meM janma-maraNa evaM duHkhoM ke bhaya se jina pravacana ke anusAra dharmAcaraNa karanA aura unake prati zraddhA rakhanA / saMvegavAna samyagdRSTi AtmA naraka meM prApta | hone vAlI zArIrika, mAnasika yaMtraNAoM, zIta, uSNa Adi vedanAoM tathA vahAM ke kliSTapariNAmI paramAdhArmika asuroM | dvArA pUrva vaira kA smaraNa karAkara paraspara asIma kleza kI udIraNA se hone vAlI pIr3A, tiyaMcagati meM bojha uThAne kI parAdhInatA, lakar3I, cAbuka Adi se mAra khAte rahane Adi duHkha, manuSya gati meM daridratA, daurbhAgya, roga, cintA Adi viDaMbanAoM ke viSaya meM ciMtana karake unase Darakara unakA nivAraNa karane aura ukta duHkhoM se zAMti prApta karane ke upAyabhUta saddharmAcaraNa karate haiM, tabhI unakA saMvega rUpa cihna dRSTigocara hotA hai| athavA samyagdarzana meM utsAha kA | vega uttarottara bar3hate jAnA - vardhamAna honA - samyaktva kA saMvega rUpa cihna hai| nirveda kA artha hai- viSayoM ke prati anAsakti bhAva / jaise nirvedavAna AtmA vicAra karatA hai- 'saMsAra meM kaThinatA se aMta A sakane vAle kAmabhogoM ke prati | jIvoM kI jo Asakti hai, vaha isa loka meM aneka upadrava rUpa phala dene vAlI hai, paraloka meM bhI naraka - niyaca - manuSya| janma rUpa atyaMta kaTuphala dene vAlI hai| isalie aise kAmabhogoM se kyA lAbha? ye avazya hI tyAjya hai| isa prakAra nirveda (vairAgya) se bhI AtmA ke samyagdarzana kI avazya pahicAna ho jAtI hai| anukaMpA kA artha hai-dUsare ke duHkha | ko dekhakara hRdaya meM usake anukUla kaMpana honaa| usakI kriyA dayA ke rUpa meM hotI hai| anukaMpAvAna socatA hai - saMsAra 80 Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samyaktva ke pAMca bhUSaNa yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 16 meM sabhI jIva sukha ke abhilASI hai, duHkha se ve dUra bhAgate hai, isalie mujhe kisI ko bhI pIr3A nahIM denI caahie| usako jaisA duHkha hai, vaisA hI mujhe duHkha hai, isa prakAra kI sahAnubhUti rUpa anukaMpA se samyaktvI kI pahacAna ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra jinendra-pravacanoM meM upadiSTa atIndriya (iMdriyaparokSa) vastu-jIva (AtmA), karma, karmaphala, paraloka, puNya, pApa Adi bhAva avazya hai, isa prakAra kA pariNAma ho to samajhA jA sakatA hai ki isa AtmA meM Astikya hai| isa Astikya ke kAraNa bhI samyaktvI kI pahacAna ho sakatI hai / / 15 / / isa prakAra pUrvokta pAMca cihnoM se kisI AtmA meM samyagdarzana ke hone kA nizcaya kiyA jA sakatA hai| aba samyaktva ke 5 bhUSaNa batAte haiN|72| sthairya prabhAvanA bhaktiH, kauzalaM jinazAsane / tIrthasevA ca paJcA'sya, bhUSaNAni pracakSate // 16 / / artha :- 1. jinazAsana (dharmasaMgha) meM sthiratA, 2. usakI prabhAvanA (pracAra-prasAra), 3. bhakti, 4. usameM kuzalatA ___ aura 5. tiirthsevaa| ye pAMca ukta samyaktva ke bhUSaNa (zobhAvarddhaka) kahe gaye haiM / / 16 / / vyAkhyA :- samyaktva ke sAtha jinake jur3ane se usakI zobhA bar3he, use samyaktvabhUSaNa kahate haiN| ye jina zAsana | (dharmasaMgha) kI zobhA bar3hAne vAle bhUSaNa pAMca hai 1. jinokta dharma (saMgha) meM sthiratA - kisI kA mana Apatti, zaMkA Adi kAraNoM se dharma se calAyamAna ho rahA ho, koI vyakti dharma se Diga rahA ho yA patita ho rahA ho, use samajhA-bujhAkara upadeza yA preraNA dekara dharma meM sthira karanA athavA anyasaMpradAyIya (darzanIya) Rddhi-samRddhi, ADaMbara yA camatkAra dekhakara svayaM bhI jinazAsana ke prati asthira na honA sthiratA hai| 2. dharma (zAsana) prabhAvanA - jise jinazAsana nahIM prApta huA, use vibhinna prabhAvanAoM pracAra-prasAra ke vibhinna nimittoM dvArA zAsana kI ora prabhAvita krnaa| prabhAvanA karane vAloM ke 8 prakAra hai-prAvacanika, dharmakathAkAra, vAdI, naimittika, tapasvI, vidyAvAna, siddhiprApta aura kvi| (vya. bhA.) 1. prAvacanika yA pravacana-prabhAvaka - jo dvAdazAMgI rUpI pravacanoM yA gaNipiTakoM ke atizaya jJAna dvArA yugapradhAna zailI meM janatA ko prabhAvita karatA hai, janatA meM AgamajJAna ke prati prakarSa bhAvanA paidA karatA hai| apane yagalakSI pravacanoM se janajIvana ko dharmAcaraNa ke lie prerita karatA hai, vaha pravacana-prabhAvaka kahalAtA hai| 2. dharmakathA-prabhAvaka - jo vividha yukti, dRSTAMta Adi ke dvArA janatA ko suMdara dharmopadeza dene kI zakti rakhatA ho aura janatA ko dharmakathA se prabhAvita karake dharmabodha detA ho, vaha dharmakathA prabhAvaka kahalAtA hai| 3. vAda-prabhAvaka - jo vAdI, prativAdI, sabhya aura sabhApati-rUpa caturaMgiNI sabhA meM pratipakSa kI yuktiyoM kA khaMDana karake svapakSa kI sthApanA karane meM samartha ho| isa prakAra apanI vAda (tarka) zakti se logoM ko prabhAvita karatA ho, use vAdaprabhAvaka kahate haiN| 4. nimitta-prabhAvaka - jo bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna tInoM kAla-saMbaMdhI lAbhAlAbha kA vijJa ho tathA nimittazAstrajJa ho; aura apane ukta jJAna se janatA ko usake bhUta, bhaviSya evaM vartamAna ke jIvana se dharmabodha dekara dharmasAdhanA kI ora AkarSita karatA ho, vaha nimitta-prabhAvaka hotA hai| 5. tapasyA-prabhAvaka (tapasvI) - aTThama Adi vividha kaThora tapasyA karake janatA ko Atmazakti kA paricaya dene tathA tapasyA karake Atmazuddhi dvArA Atmazakti prakaTa karane ke lie prabhAvita karane vAlA tapasyA-prabhAvaka hotA hai| | 1. sva prazaMsA ke lie nimitta evaM maMtra-vidyA kA prayoga karane vAlA dharma prabhAvaka nahIM paraMtu dharma vidhvaMsaka hai| 81 Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hiMsaka niMdanIya yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 16 6. vidyAprabhAvaka - prajJapti, rohiNI Adi vividha vidyAdeviyA~ siddha karake tadadhiSThita vidyAe~ prApta karane vAlA vidyAprabhAvaka hotA hai| vidyAprabhAvaka apanI vidyA ke prayoga dvArA zAsana para Aye hue vividha upasagoM, kaSToM aura AphatoM ko dUra karatA hai| 7. siddhi-prabhAvaka - vaikriya Adi vividha labdhiyA~ tathA aNimA Adi vividha siddhiyA~ tathA aMjana, pAdalepa Adi AkarSaka taMtra prayoga jise prApta ho aura saMgha kI prabhAvanA ke lie hI unakA prayoga karatA ho, vaha siddhiprabhAvaka kahalAtA hai| 8. kAvya prabhAvaka (kavi) - gadya, padya Adi meM vividha varNanAtmaka prabaMdha yA kavitA Adi kI racanA karake janatA ko usa lekha, nibaMdha, kathA yA kavitA Adi ke dvArA dharmAcaraNa meM prerita; dharma ke prati prabhAvita karane vAlA kAvyaprabhAvaka kahalAtA hai| prAvacanika Adi AThoM prakAra ke prabhAvaka apanI zakti ke anusAra deza, kAla Adi ke anurUpa jinazAsana ke ra-prasAra meM yogadAna dekara prabhAvanA karate haiN| isalie prabhAvanA ko samyagdarzana kA dvitIya bhUSaNa rUpa batAyA ____3. bhakti - saMgha kI sevA (vaiyAvRtya), vinaya karanA bhakti hai| sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA rUpI caturvidha dharmasaMgha (zAsana) kahalAtA hai| saMgha meM pradhAna IkAI sAdhu, sAdhvI hai| ataH apane se jJAna aura cAritra se adhika guNa vAle Aye, taba khar3e hokara, sAmane svAgata ke lie jAkara, mastaka para aMjali karake athavA unheM Asana dekara unakA satkAra karanA, guNAdhika cAritrAtmA ke Asana svIkArakara lene para svayaM Asana grahaNa karanA, unakA bahumAna tathA unakI upAsanA karanA, unako vaMdana karanA, unake pIche-pIche calanA; yoM ATha prakAra se upacAravinaya karanA bhakti hai, jo ATha karmoM ko naSTa karane vAlI hai| isI prakAra AcArya, upAdhyAya, tapasvI, navadIkSita sAdhu, rugNa, kula, guNa, saMgha, sAdhu, jJAnavAna Adi saMghastha vyaktiyoM kI sevA (vaiyAvRtya) krnaa| vaiyAvRtya ke utkRSTa pAtroM ko AhAra-pAnI, vastra, pAtra, upAzraya, paTTe, caukI, Asana (saMstAraka) Adi dharma-sAdhana denA, unakI auSadha bhaiSajya Adi dvArA sevA karanA, kaThina mArga meM unakA sahAyaka bnnaa| caturvidha saMgha para Aye hue vighnoM yA upasargoM kA nivAraNa karanA; ye saba prakAra sevAbhakti ke hai| inase zAsana kI zobhA bar3hatI hai, isalie bhakti ko samyaktva kA tIsarA bhUSaNa batAyA hai| 4. jinazAsana meM kuzalatA - dharma ke siddhAMtoM ko samajhAne tathA dhArmikoM para AyI huI ulajhanoM ko sulajhAne, samasyA hala karane kI kuzalatA bhI aneka vyaktiyoM ko dharmasaMgha meM sthira rakhatI hai, saMghasevA ke lie prerita karatI hai| jaise zreNikaputra abhayakumAra kI kuzalatA se anAryadezavAsI Ardraka kumAra ko pratibodha milA; vaisI hI kuzalatA prApta karanI caahie| 5. tIrthasevA - nadI Adi meM sukhapUrvaka utarane ke lie ghATa (tIrtha) hotA hai, vaise hI saMsAra samudra se sukhapUrvaka pAra utarane ke lie tIrtha (dharma-saMgha) hotA hai| yaha tIrtha do prakAra kA hotA hai-jisa bhUmi para tIrthaMkaroM kA janma, dIkSA, kevalajJAna aura nirvANa huA ho, usa sthAna ko loka pracalita bhASA meM 'tIrtha' kahA jAtA hai; ise jaina paribhASA meM dravyatIrtha kahate haiN| yaha bhI darzanIya hotA hai| aura bhAvatIrtha to sAdhu, sAdhvI zrAvaka, zrAvikA rUpI caturvidha zramaNasaMgha hotA hai| isake mAhAtmya ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAn mahAvIra aura gaNadhara gautama kA eka saMvAda milatA hai-gaNadhara gautama ne pUchA-'bhagavAn! tIrthakara tIrtha hai athavA tIrtha tIrtha hai?' taba bhagavAn ne uttara diyA- 'gautama! tIrthakara to tIrtha (svarUpa) hai hI, paraMtu cAra varNa (sAdhu-sAdhvI-zrAvaka-zrAvikA) vAlA zramaNasaMgha bhI tIrtha hai|' isa dRSTi se prathama gaNadhara Adi bhI tIrtha rUpa hai| [bhaga. 682] aise tIrtha kI sevA (pUrvokta prakAra se) karanA tIrthasevA hai, jo samyaktva kI zobhA meM cAra cAMda lagAne vAlI hai / / 16 / / isa prakAra samyaktva ke pAMca bhUSaNa batAkara aba 82 Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samyaktva ke pAMca dUSaNa yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 17 73 / zaMkA kAMkSA vicikitsA, mithyAdRSTiprazaMsanam / tatsaMstavazca paJcApi samyaktvaM dUSayantyalam / / 17 / / artha :- zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA, mithyAdRSTi kI prazaMsA aura usakA gAr3ha paricaya (saMsarga) ye pAMcoM samyaktva ko atyaMta dUSita karate haiM / / 17 / / vyAkhyA :- zaMkA Adi pAMca dUSaNa nirdoSa samyaktva ko bahuta dUSita karate haiM, isalie inheM dUSaNa kahA hai| kramazaH inakA lakSaNa yoM hai zaMkA - saMdeha karanA zaMkA hai| zaMkA sarvaviSayaka (sarvAMza kI) bhI hotI hai, dezaviSayaka (AMzika) bhii| sarvaviSayaka zaMkA yathA- 'patA nahIM, yaha dharma hogA yA nahIM? dezaviSayaka zaMkA dharma ke kisI eka aMga ke saMbaMdha meM hotI hai, jaise-yaha jIva to hai, paraMtu sarvagata hai yA asarvagata? pradeza vAlA hai yA apradezI? ye donoM prakAra kI zaMkAe~ vItarAgakathita pravacana para avizvAsa rUpa hone se samyaktva ko dUSita-malina banA detI hai; usameM cala, mala yA agADha doSa paidAkara detI hai| jijJAsA ke rUpa meM kisI ke sAmane koI zaMkA prastuta karanA doSayukta nahIM, kintu vijigISA yA azraddhA se prerita hokara zaMkA karanA doSa pUrNa hai| kadAcita mohavaza koI saMzaya paidA ho jAya to zraddhA evaM vinaya ke sAtha argalA ke samAna use dhAraNa karake rakhe aura yathAvasara jJAnavAna mahAnubhAvoM ke samakSa prakaTa kre| kisI gaMbhIra viSaya meM apanI durbalamati ke kAraNa athavA usakA samAdhAna karane vAle AcAryoM kA saMyoga na milane se yA apane jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke udaya ke kAraNa samajhane yogya viSaya ko atyaMta gahana hone se yA udAharaNa saMbhava na hone se usakA I samajha meM na Aye to baddhimAna zraddhAla vyakti yoM vicAra kare ki vItarAga sarvajJa prabhu to yathArtha kathana karate haiM, ve kisI kI ora se upakAra kI AzA-spRhA se nirapekSa, niHsvArtha paropakAra parAyaNa, jagat meM sarvazreSTha tyAgI, rAgadveSa-moha-vijetA hote haiN| ve kadApi viparIta kathana nahIM krte| (dhyAna zataka 47-48-49) isalie aise Apta (vizvasta) puruSa dvArA kathita hone se zraddhA rahita zaMkA karanA ucita nahIM hai| unake vacana to sarvathA satya hai, paraMtu merI buddhimaMdatA yA ajJAnatA ke kAraNa samajha meM nahIM A rahe haiM, to mujhe dhairya ke sAtha zraddhA pUrvaka usa satya ko mAna lenA chie| kyoMki Agama se jAne jA sakeM aise padArtha kI hama sarIkhe sAmAnya vyakti parIkSA nahIM kara skte| isalie Agamokta akSara (satya) ke prati hameM azraddhA nahIM lAnI cAhie, azraddhA se hI vyakti mithyAdRSTi banatA hai| ataH jinokta zAstra hamAre liye pramANa hai| kAMkSA - kisI ke ADaMbara yA pralobhana se AkRSTa hokara usa darzana ko svIkAra karane kI icchA karanA kAMkSA kahalAtI hai| yaha bhI deza aura sarva ke bheda se do prakAra kI hai| sarvaviSayaka kAMkSA hai-sabhI matoM yA dharma-samudAyoM kI kAMkSA honaa| dezakAMkSA hai-kisI eka mata, paMtha yA saMpradAya viSayaka kAMkSA honA; udAharaNa ke taura para-'koI yaha kahe ki sugata ne bhikSuoM ke lie kaSTa rahita dharma kA upadeza diyA hai| vahAM to bhikSuoM ke lie snAna hai, priya svAdiSTa bhojana, pAna va bar3hiyA vastra vihita hai, gudagudI komala zayyA kA vidhAna hai| isa taraha sabhI prakAra kI sukha-suvidhAoM kA upabhoga batAkara dharmamArga sarva sulabha banA diyA hai| unake kisI dharmagraMtha meM kahA hai- 'komala zayyA para zayana karanA, subaha uThate hI madhura peya pInA, madhyAhna meM svAdiSTa bhojana karanA, zAma ko phira peya pInA aura madhyarAtri meM drAkSA aura zakkara kA AhAra karanA, ina sabake pariNAma svarUpa zAkyasiMha ne mokSa dekhA hai|' yaha bAta sarva sAdhAraNa ke anukUla hone se jhaTapaTa usa tarapha jhukAva ho jAtA hai| parivAjraka, bhauta, brAhmaNa Adi ke mata meM batAyA hai ki 'yahAM viSayasukha kA AsvAdana karane vAle hI paraloka meM sukhopabhoga karate haiN|' isalie isa mata kI sAdhanA bhI karake dekhanI caahie| isa prakAra kI kAMkSA vItarAga-prabhu ke batAye hue AgoM meM avizvAsa kI jananI hone se samyaktva ko dUSita karatI hai| vicikitsA - dharmAcaraNa ke phala meM saMdeha rakhanA vicikitsA hai| citta kI asthiratA se, Agamokta mahAtapa, samyak-cAritra, samyagdarzana yA samyagjJAna kI sAdhanA; to bahuta hI rUkSa, bAlU ke kaura ke samAna svAda rahita aura nIrasa hai, patA nahIM, itanA saba mahAkaSToM ke sahane ke bAda bhI inakA phala milegA yA nahIM? opha! yaha tapa to bahuta 1. duSyantyamI iti pAThAntaram 83 Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aNuvrata svarupa yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 17 se 18 hI klezadAyI aura nirjarAphala se rahita mAlUma hotA hai! kisAna caumAsA lagate hI varSA kA nizcaya na hone para bhI jaise jamIna jotane Adi kI mehanata karatA hai, vaise hI isa tapasyA vagairaha ke lie kiyA gayA kaThora zrama niSphala hI pratIta hotA hai aura saphala bhii| kahA bhI hai-'pUrvakAlIna sAdhaka puruSa yathocita mArga para calane vAle the, isalie unako to yogya phala mila sakatA thA, paraMtu hama isa nikRSTa yuga ke tathA buddhi aura saMghayaNa rahita hamako aise phala kI prApti kaise ho sakatI hai?' isa prakAra kI vicikitsA meM aMtara hai, zaMkA hamezA samagra aura asamagra padArtha viSayaka dravya-guNa saMbaMdhI hotI hai jaba ki vicikitsA bhI bhagavadvacanoM ke prati azraddhA rUpa hone se samyaktva kA doSa hai| zaMkA aura vicikitsA kriyA ke phala se saMbaMdhita hotI hai| athavA vicikitsA kA yaha artha bhI hai-sadAcArI muniyoM ke AcAra ke saMbaMdha meM niMdA krnaa| jaise ye muni zarIra para pasIne ke kAraNa bar3e durgandhita aura malina kyoM rahate haiM, kyoM nahIM acchI taraha snAna kara lete? acitta pAnI se snAna karane meM kauna-sA doSa laga jAtA hai? isa prakAra bhagavadukta dharma ke saMbaMdha meM azraddhA rUpa hone se tattvataH yaha samyaktva kA doSa hai| mithyAdRSTiprazaMsA - viparIta darzana vAle-mithyAdRSTiyoM kI prazaMsA karanA mithyAdRSTiprazaMsA hai| yaha bhI dezataH aura sarvataH do prakAra kI hotI hai| sarvataH prazaMsA, jaise koI kahe ki 'kapila Adi sabake darzana yuktiyukta hai|' isa prakAra mAdhyasthabhAvavAlI prazaMsA karanA samyaktvadUSaNa hai| hamane stuti meM kahA hai -he nAtha! vaha bAta atyaMta nizcayavAlI hai ki ve paramatI matsarI loka kI mudrA-AkRti se ApakI mudrA ko atizayavAn nahIM maante| mAdhyastha svIkRta kara parIkSaka bane hai unako kAca ke TukaDe aura maNi meM aMtara dikhAyI nahIM detaa| (ayoga 27) dezataH prazaMsA, yathA-yaha sugatavacana athavA sAMkhyavacana yA kaNAdavacana hI yathArtha hai| yaha to spaSTataH samyaktva kA doSa hai| mithyAdRSTi kA gAr3ha paricaya - aise mithyAdRSTiyoM ke sAtha eka sthAna meM rahanA, paraspara vArtAlApa Adi vyavahAra bar3hAkara unakA atiparicaya krnaa| eka jagaha sAtha rahane se yA bArabAra unake saMparka meM Ane se, unakI prakriyA ke sunane-dekhane se dRr3hasamyaktvI kI dRSTi meM bhI zithilatA AnA saMbhava hai; taba maMdabuddhi vAle, dharma kA svIkAra karane vAle navAgaMtukoM ke mana meM bhinnatA A jAya, isameM to kahanA hI kyA? isa dRSTi se mithyAdRSTi ke gAr3ha paricaya ko samyaktva kA dUSaNa batAyA gayA hai| - ataH yaha Avazyaka hai ki jise viziSTa dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva rUpa samyaktva sAmagrI prApta huI ho, vaha use TikAne aura yathArtha rUpa se pAlana karane hetu gurudeva se vidhi pUrvaka samyaktva grahaNa kre| kahA bhI hai-doSa kI saMbhAvanA | kI sthiti meM zramaNopAsaka mithyAtva se vApisa haTane kI dRSTi se pahale dravya aura bhAva se punaH samyaktva aMgIkAra kre| tatpazcAt use paramatIya devoM yA devAlayoM meM prabhAvanA, vaMdanA-pUjA Adi kArya nahIM karanA cAhie aura na hI lokapravAha meM bahakara laukika tIrthoM meM (pUjyabuddhi se) snAna, dAna, piMDadAna, yajJa, vrata, tapa, saMkrAMti, caMdragrahaNa, sUryagrahaNa Adi ke anuSThAna ityAdi karanA caahie| mUla zuddhi pra. 4-5] / jaba mithyAtvamohanIya karma kI kucha kama eka sAgaropama koTAkoTi sthiti zeSa raha jAtI hai, taba jIva samyaktva prApta karatA hai| aura zeSa rahI huI sthiti meM se do se nau palyopama kI sthiti jaba pUrNa karatA hai, taba dezaviratizrAvakaguNasthAna prApta karatA hai| kahA bhI hai-'samyaktvaprApti ke bAda palyopama pRthaktva meM arthAt Upara kahe anusAra do se nau palyopama kI sthiti aura pUrNa karane para vratadhArI zrAvaka hotA hai / / 17 / / hamane pahale kahA thA-'pAMca aNuvrata samyaktvamUlaka hote haiN| inameM se samyaktva kA svarUpa vistAra se batAkara aba aNuvratoM kA svarUpa batAte haiM 174 / viratiM sthUlahiMsAdedvividha-trividhAdinA / ahiMsAdIni paJcANuvratAni jagadurjinAH // 18 // artha :- sthUla hiMsA Adi se dvividha trividha Adi yAnI 6 prakAra Adi rUpa se virata hone ko zrI jinezvaradevoM ne ahiMsAdi pAMca aNuvrata kahe haiM / / 18|| vyAkhyA :- mithyAdRSTiyoM athavA sthUladRSTi vAloM meM bhI jo hiMsA rUpa se prasiddha hai, use sthUlahiMsA yA trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA kahate haiN| sthUlazabda se upalakSaNa se niraparAdhI trasajIvoM kI saMkalpa pUrvaka hiMsA kA artha bhI gRhIta hotA 84 Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aNuvrata svarUpa yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 18 hai| Adi zabda se sthUla jhUTha, sthUla corI, sthUla abrahmacarya aura sthUla aparigraha kA bhI samAveza ho jAtA hai| sthUla | rUpa se hiMsA Adi kA tyAga karanA yA inase nivRtta honA hI paMcANuvrata hai; jinake ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya | aura aparigraha nAma lokaprasiddha hai| ina pAMca aNuvratoM kA pratipAdana tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtoM ne kiyA hai| prazna hotA hai ki tIrthaMkaroM ne sarva (sAmAnyataH) virati (tyAga) zramaNopAsakoM ke lie kyoM nahIM batAyI? dvividha-trividha rUpa se hI kyoM batAyI ? isake samAdhAna meM kahate haiM - cUMki gRhastha apane parivAra ke sAtha rahatA hai, sAtha hI isake lie dhana-dhAnya | Adi parigraha kA bhI use svIkAra karanA par3atA hai, aisI dazA meM parivAra meM se koI vyakti hiMsA, parigraha Adi kareM to | usameM ukta vratI gRhastha kI anumati - anumodanA A hI jAtI hai; isa dRSTi se use anumodanA kA doSa lagatA hI hai| | anyathA parigrahI aura aparigrahI meM koI aMtara na rahane se dIkSita ( zramaNa) aura adIkSita ( zramaNopAsaka) kA bheda hI samApta ho jAyagA / isalie dvividha-trividha rUpa se hI hiMsA Adi ke tyAga kA zrAvaka ke lie Ama vidhAna hai| jisakA | artha yoM hai - dvividha yAnI do karaNa karanA aura karAnA, trividha yAnI tIna yoga-mana, vacana aura kAyA / isakA artha yoM huA ki maiM mana, vacana aura kAyA se sthUla hiMsA nahIM karUMgA, na hI kraauuNgaa| tIsarA karaNa anumodanA khullA hai| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki bhagavatIsUtra Adi AgamoM meM zrAvaka ke lie trividha trividha (tIna karaNa tIna yoga se) | pratyAkhyAna karanA vihita hai| zAstra meM pratipAdita hone se vaha anavadya (nirdoSa) hI hai, taba usakA pratipAdana yahA~ kyoM | nahIM karate? isake samAdhAna meM kahate haiM - kisI vizeSa paristhiti meM hI zrAvaka ke lie yaha vihita hai; jaise koI zrAvaka | munidIkSA lene kA abhilASI ho, kintu putrAdi parivAra ke pAlana karane hetu pratimA dhAraNa karake rahatA hai, vaha athavA | jo zrAvaka svayaMbhUramaNa Adi samudroM meM rahe hue matsya Adi kI sthUla hiMsA Adi kA vizeSa paristhiti meM pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, vaha pUrvokta trividha - trividha rUpa pratyAkhyAna kara letA hai; unakI apekSA se bhagavatIsUtrAdi meM vaisA vidhAna | kiyA gayA hai| aura usakA samAveza karane kI dRSTi se hI yahAM dvividha-trividha zabda ke Age 'Adi' zabda kA prayoga | kiyA hai| magara isa prakAra ke ArAdhaka zrAvaka bahuta hI virale hote haiN| isalie hamane yahAM nahIM btaayaa| Amataura para zrAvaka ke lie dvividha-trividha rUpa se pratyAkhyAna vihita hai| zloka ke dUsare caraNa meM dvividha ke Age 'Adi' zabda par3A hai, ataH dvividha trividha ke alAvA jo vikalpa (bhaMga) hote haiM, ve isa prakAra hai dvividha-dvividha - sthUlahiMsA na kare, na karAye; mana aura vacana se; athavA mana aura kAyA se yA vacana aura kAyA | | se| yaha dUsarA prakAra hai / jaba mana aura vacana se karane-karAne kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, taba mana se abhiprAya na dekara | vacana se bhI hiMsA ke lie kathana nahIM karatA; kAyA se bhI asaMjJI kI taraha pApaceSTA karatA hai / mana aura kAyA se | hiMsA na karane na karAne kA artha yaha hai ki mana meM hiMsA kA abhiprAya nahIM rakhatA, kAyA se bhI hiMsA - pravRtti kA tyAga karatA hai| paraMtu anupayoga (ajJAna) avasthA meM hI vANI se kabhI hiMsA-pravRtti kara baiThatA hai / vacana aura kAyA se | karane-karAne ke tyAga kA artha to spaSTa hai, lekina isa prakAra ke bhaMga se tyAga karane para mana se abhiprAya karake hiMsA karane-karAne kA tyAga nahIM hotaa| anumodana - tyAga to ukta tInoM meM nahIM hai| isa prakAra anya vikalpoM kA bhI vicArakara lenA caahie| dvividha- ekavidha - karane aura karAne kA sirpha mana se yA sirpha vacana se yA sirpha kAyA se tyAga karanA / yaha tIsarA prakAra hai| ekavidha - trividha - hiMsAdi karane yA karAne kA mana se vacana se aura kAyA se tyAga karanA / yaha cauthA prakAra hai| ekavidha-dvividha - hiMsAdi karane yA karAne kA mana aura vacana se yA mana aura kAyA se athavA vacana aura kAyA se tyAga karanA / yaha pAMcavAM vikalpa hai| ekavidha - ekavidha - hiMsAdi karane yA karAne kA sirpha mana se yA sirpha vacana se yA sirpha kAyA se tyAga karanA | yaha chaThA prakAra hai / [A. ni. 1558-59] ise eka zloka meM yoM saMgRhIta kiyA gayA hai- prathama bheda - dvividhatrividha, dvitIya bheda - dvividha-dvividha, tRtIya bheda - dvividha- ekavidha, caturtha bheda - ekavidha - trividha, pAMcavAM bheda- ekavidha - dvividha aura chaThA bheda-ekavidha-ekavidha hai| 85 Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hiMsA ke phala yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 19 ina saba vikalpoM (bhaMga) kI tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga ke sAtha gaNanA kI jAya to inake kula 49 bheda hote haiN| ve isa prakAra hai hiMsA na karane ke kAraNa (kRta) kI apekSA 7 vikalpa 1. mana, vacana, kAyA se, 2. mana aura vacana se, 3. | mana aura kAyA se, 4. vacana aura kAyA se, 5. sirpha mana se, 6. sirpha vacana se, 7. sirpha kAyA se / (1) isI taraha hiMsA na karAne ( kArita) kI apekSA se 7 vikalpa hote haiN| (2) tathA anumodana kI apekSA se bhI sAta vikalpa hote haiM / (3) hiMsA na kare, na karAve, mana se, vacana se, kAyA se, mana-vacana se mana- kAyA se, vacana kAyA se, mana, vacana aura | kAyA se yaha karaNa aura kAraNa se hone vAle sAta bhaMga hue| (4) isI taraha karaNa ke anumodana se sAta bhaMga, (5) kAraNa | ( kArita) ke anumodana se sAta bhaMga (6) tathA karanA, karAnA aura anumodana se hone vAle sAta bhNg| (7) ye saba milAkara | 49 vikalpa - bhaMga hote haiN| aura ye trikAla -viSayaka hone se pratyAkhyAna ke kula 147 bhaMga hote haiN| graMthoM meM kahA hai| ki- 'jisane pratyAkhyAna (paccakkhAna) ke 147 vikalpa (bhaMga) hastagata kara liye, vaha pratyAkhyAna - kuzala mAnA jAtA hai| usase kama bhaMgoM vAlA sarva bhaMgoM se pratyAkhyAna ke rUpa meM akuzala samajhA jAtA hai| trikAla -viSayaka isa prakAra | se hai - atItakAla meM jo pApa hue hoM, unakI niMdA karanA, vartamAnakAla ke pApoM kA saMvara karanA ( rokanA) aura bhaviSyakAla ke pApoM kA pratyAkhyAna karanA / kahA bhI hai- 'zramaNopAsaka bhUtakAla ke pApoM ke lie AtmaniMdA (pazcAttApa) karatA hai, vartamAna ke pApoM kA nirodha karatA hai aura bhaviSyakAla ke pApoM kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai|' ye bhaMga (vikalpa) ahiMsA - aNuvrata kI apekSA se kahe hai| dUsare aNuvratoM ke lie bhI isI taraha vikalpa (bhaMga) jAla samajha lenA / / 18 / / isa taraha sAmAnya rUpa se hiMsAdi se saMbaMdhita virati batAkara aba hiMsA Adi pratyeka kA svarUpa batAne kI icchA se sarvaprathama hiMsA se kina-kina pariNAmoM kA anubhava karanA par3atA haiM, yaha batAte haiN|75|pnggu-kusstthi-kunnitvaadi, dRSTvA hiMsAphalaM sudhIH / nirAgastrasajantUnAM hiMsAM sngklptstyjet||19|| artha :- hiMsA kA phala laMgar3Apana, kor3hIpana, hAtha-paira Adi aMgoM kI vikalatA Adi milatA hai| ise dekhakara buddhimAna puruSa niraparAdha trasa jIvoM kI saMkalpa pUrvaka hiMsA kA tyAMga kare / / 19 / / vyAkhyA :- jaba taka jIva pApa kA phala apanI AMkhoM se nahIM dekha letA, taba taka pApa 'vaha prAyaH nahIM haTatA / isalie yahAM pApa kA phala batAkara hiMsA se virata hone kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| paira hone para bhI calane meM asamartha ho use laMgar3A, kuSTa roga vAle ko kor3hiyA, hAtha-paira Adi se rahita ko lUlA kahate haiN| Adi zabda se zarIra ke nIce kA bhAga kharAba ho athavA dUsare aMga aneka prakAra ke roga se grasta ho, kAyA ke Upara ke bhAga meM aMgavikalatA ho, | to ina saba ko hiMsA kA phala samajhanA caahie| aisA dekhakara buddhimAna puruSa zAstrabala se yaha nizcita jAnakara ki yaha | becArA hiMsA ke phala bhoga rahA hai, ataH maiM aba hiMsA kA tyAga karatA huuN| tyAga kisakA aura kisa prakAra kA kare ? | isake uttara meM batAyA gayA hai ki niraparAdhI dvIndriyAdi jIvoM kI saMkalpa pUrvaka [nirapekSa pane se] hiMsA na karane kA niyama kre|' aparAdhI jIvoM ke lie aisA niyama nahIM batAyA hai| trasa - jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga kahakara yahAM sUcita kiyA gayA | hai ki gRhastha ekendriya-viSayaka hiMsA kA tyAga karane meM asamartha hai aura saMkalpata isalie kahA hai ki irAde se hiMsA | chodd'e| khetI Adi AraMbhajanaka pravRtti se lAcArI meM saMkalpa yAnI irAde ke binA jo hiMsA ho jAtI hai, vaha zrAvaka ke lie varjita nahIM hai| matalaba yaha hai ki trasa jIvoM kI saMkalpa hiMsA kA tyAga kare / ekendriya sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA kA jahAM taka ho sake tyAga karanA cAhie, jahAM tyAga azakya ho, vahAM hamezA yatanA karanI caahie| isa saMbaMdha meM kucha zloka prastuta hai / jinakA artha isa prakAra hai jo AtmA aura zarIra ko sarvathA pRthak mAnate haiM, unake mata se zarIra kA vinAza hone para bhI AtmA kA vinAza nahIM hotA va tajjanita hiMsA nahIM lgtii| isI prakAra AtmA aura zarIra ko sarvathA abhinna mAnane para zarIra ke nAza | hone para AtmA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| ataH unakI dRSTi meM paraloka kA koI astitva nahIM hai| isalie anekAMtadRSTi se AtmA ko zarIra se bhinna bhI mAnA jAtA hai, abhinna bhii| isa dRSTi se zarIra ko kSati pahuMcAne para yA naSTa karane 86 Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hiMsA ke phala yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 19 para jo pIr3A ukta zarIradhArI ko hotI hai, usI ke kAraNa vahAM vadha kartA ko hiMsA lagatI hai| isalie jisa hiMsA se marane vAle jIva ko duHkha ho, usake mana ko kleza ho, use nayI yoni meM utpanna honA par3e, usakI pUrvaparyAya kA nAza ho, aisI hiMsA kA paMDita-puruSa prayatna pUrvaka tyAga kre| jo pramAda se dUsare jIvoM kA nAza karatA hai, use jJAnI puruSoM ne saMsAravRkSa kI bIjabhUta hiMsA kahI hai| jIva mare yA nA mare to bhI pramAda karane vAle ko avazya hI hiMsA lagatI hai| paraMtu pramAda se rahita vyakti ke nimitta se yadi kisI jIva kA prANanAza ho bhI jAtA hai; to bhI hiMsA nahIM lgtii| prazna hotA hai-jIva (AtmA) jaba sarvathA nitya hai, apariNAmI hai, to aisI dazA meM jIva kI hiMsA ho nahIM sakatI aura sarvathA kSaNika (ekAMta anitya) mAneM to jIva ke kSaNabhara meM naSTa hone se usakI bhI hiMsA kaise laga sakatI hai? kyoMki unake mata se, vaha jIva, jise mArane vAle ne mArA thA, kSaNa-vidhvaMsI thA hI, usa kSaNa meM vaha dhvasta hotA hI; jisakA prANanAza kiyA hai, vaha to aba rahA hI nhiiN| isalie jIva nityAnitya aura pariNAmI mAnakara kAyA kA kisI bhI prANa ke viyoga se pIr3A hone ke kAraNa pApa kI kAraNabhUta hiMsA ho jAtI hai| ___kitanoM kA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki prANiyoM ke ghAta karane vAle bAgha, siMha, sarpa Adi jaMtuoM ko to dekhate hI mAra DAlanA cAhie, kyoMki aise eka hiMsaka jIva kA ghAtakara dene se aneka jIvoM kI rakSA ho jaaygii| yaha kathana bhI bhrAMtipUrNa hai| ____ 'sabhI jIva dUsare kA nAza karake jIte haiM;' isa mata ko mAnA jAya to apane jIne ke lie sabhI dUsaroM ko mArane lgeNge| 'jisakI lAThI usakI bhaiMsa' vAlI kahAvata caritArtha ho jaayegii| isameM lAbha bahuta hI thor3A ho to bhI mUladhana kA spaSTataH vinAza hai| ahiMsA se hone vAlA dharma hiMsA se kaise ho sakatA hai? jala meM utpanna hone vAlA kamala Aga meM kaise utpanna ho sakatA hai? pApa kI hetubhUta hiMsA pApa ko miTAne vAlI kaise bana sakatI hai? mRtyu kA kAraNa rUpa kAlakUTa viSa jIvana dene vAlA kadApi nahIM hotaa| daHkhamocaka nAmaka eka nAstikamata hai| usakA kahanA hai ki saMsAra meM bahata se AdamI rogAdi vividha daHkha pA rahe haiN| una duHkhiyoM kA vadha honA hI ISTa hai| kyoMki duHkhiyoM ko khatma kara dene se unake duHkha avazya miTa jAyeMge; unheM duHkhoM se chuTakArA mila jaaygaa| yaha kathana bhI yathArtha nahIM hai| kyoMki aise jIva marane ke bAda prAyaH narakagAmI hote haiN| ve alpaduHkha vAle jIva yoM marakara anaMta duHkha ke bhAgI banate haiN| isI taraha eka mata aura hai, jo mAnatA hai-sukhI jIvoM kA ghAtakara dene se ve pApa karane se ruka (baca) jaayeNge| kudhArmikoM ke aise vacana bhI tyAjya hai| cArvAka nAma kA nAstika bhI kahatA hai ki 'mUla meM AtmA hI kisI prakAra se siddha nahIM hotI hai, to phira AtmA ke binA hiMsA kisakI hogI? aura usa hiMsA kA phala kauna bhogegA? sar3e hue ATe Adi se jaise piSTAdi madya taiyAra ho jAtA hai, vaise hI pAMca bhUtoM ke ekatra hone se caitanya prakaTa ho jAtA hai aura pAMcabhUtoM ke samUha ke naSTa hone para usakA nAza ho jAtA hai| phira ve yoM bhI kahate haiM ki AtmA jaba yahIM samApta ho jAtI hai, to usake paralokagamana kI to bAta hI nahIM rhtii| aura paraloka-gamana ke abhAva meM puNya-pApa kI carcA karanA vyartha hai| isake lie phira vividha tapasyAe~ karanA, sirpha kaSTa bhogane kA adbhuta tarIkA hai| saMyama mile hue bhogavilAsoM se vaMcita hone ke samAna hai| isa prakAra ve nAstikatA ke aise vicAra dUsaroM ke gale utAra dete haiN| ___ ataH unakI bAtoM kA yuktiyukta uttara dekara unheM niruttara karate haiN| 'maiM sukhI hUM, maiM duHkhI hUM, isa prakAra kI pratIti zarIra, iMdriyoM yA mana ko nahIM ho sakatI; vaha to AtmA ko hI ho sakatI hai| isa dRSTi se AtmA siddha hotI hai| maiM ghaTa ko jAnatA huuN|' isa vAkya meM tIna vastuoM kA jJAna hotA hai; karma, kriyA aura krtaa| ina tInoM meM kartA kA niSedha kaise hogA? yadi zarIra ko hI kartA mAne to vaha bhI ThIka nahIM; kyoMki acetana kartA nahIM ho sktaa| agara paMcabhUta evaM caitanya ke yoga se utpanna cetana ko kartA mAnA jAya to vaha bhI saMgata nahIM hai; kyoMki aise cetana meM | ekakartRtva kA abhAva hone se-'maiMne dekhA, maiMne sunA, sparza kiyA, sUMghA, cakhA yA yAda kiyA ityAdi kathana paMcabhUta aura caitanya ko abhinna mAnane para ghaTita nahIM ho sktaa| isa taraha jaise svAnubhava se apane zarIra meM bhI cetanA svarUpa siddha huA, vaise dUsaroM ke zarIra meM AtmA kI siddhi 87 Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duHkhamocakatA aura cArvAkamata kA khaMDana yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 20 se 22 anumAna se kI jA sakatI hai| aura apane zarIra meM buddhi pUrvaka hotI huI kriyA ko dekhakara dUsaroM ke zarIra meM bhI usI | taraha jAna lenI cAhie / isa taraha pramANasiddha kriyA ko kauna roka sakatA hai? isalie jIva kA jaba paralokagamana bhI siddha ho cukA hai; taba paraloka mAnanA asaMgata nahIM hai| usI taraha puNya-pApa kA svIkAra to apane Apa ho hI jAtA hai| tapasyA ko kaSTa batAnA ityAdi kathana bhI unmattapralApa kI taraha avivekI kA kathana hai| aise caitanyayukta puruSa ke | kathana ko sva kalpita batAnA hAsyAspada kyoM nahIM hogA? isalie AtmA nirAbAdha tathA sthita, utpAda aura vyaya | svarUpa hai aura jJAtA, dRSTA, guNI, bhoktA, karttA aura apanI-apanI kAyA ke pramANa jitanA hai| isa taraha AtmA kI siddhi ho jAne para hiMsA karanA yogya nahIM hai| hiMsA kA parihAra hI tyAga - rUpa ahiMsA - vrata kahalAtA hai / / 19 / / aba hiMsA ke niyama ko spaSTatA se samajhAne ke lie dRSTAMta dete haiM artha / 76 / Atmavat sarvabhUteSu sukhaduHkhe priyApriye / cintayannAtmano'niSTAM hiMsAmanyasya nAcaret // 20 // jaise svayaM ko sukha priya hai aura duHkha apriya hai, vaise hI, jIvoM ko bhI sukha priya aura duHkha apriya hai, aisA vicArakara svayaM ke lie aniSTa rUpa hiMsA kA AcaraNa dUsare ke lie bhI na kare ||20|| vyAkhyA :- yahAM sukha-zabda se sukha ke sAdhana anna, jala, puSpamAlA, caMdana Adi tathA duHkha-zabda se duHkha ke sAdhana - vadha, baMdhana, maraNa Adi kA grahaNa kara lenA caahie| duHkha ke sAdhana svayaM kI taraha dUsare ko bhI apriya hai; | isalie hiMsAdi (duHkhotpAdaka kriyA) nahIM karanI caahie| yahAM sukha aura duHkha ko eka sarIkhI anubhUti ko dRSTAMta | se samajhAne ke lie kahate haiM- jaise svayaM ko sukha ke sAdhana priya hai aura duHkha apriya hai, vaise hI dUsare sabhI prakAra ke jIvoM ko ye priya aura apriya hai| anya dharmagraMthoM meM bhI isI bAta kI puSTi kI hai- 'dharma kA sAra suno aura sunakara | use mana meM yathArtha rUpa se dhAraNa karo, phira jo bAta apanI AtmA ke pratikUla ho, use dUsaroM ke lie bhI mata kro| / / 20 / / ' yahAM eka zaMkA prastuta karate haiM ki- 'zAstra dvArA niSiddha vastu kA AcaraNa kiyA jAye to doSa lagatA hai, kiMtu yahAM sajIvoM kI hiMsA kA to niSedha kiyA hai, lekina sthAvarajIvoM kI hiMsA kA to niSedha nahIM kiyA hai; ataH gRhastha | zrAvaka kisI bhI rUpa meM sthAvarajIvoM kI hiMsA meM svecchA se pravRtti kare to kyA doSa hai? isI kA samAdhAna dete haiM / 77 / nirarthikAM na kurvIta, jIveSu sthAvareSvapi / hiMsAmahiMsAdharmajJaH, kAGkSan mokSamupAsakaH / / 21 / / ahiMsAdharma ko jAnane vAlA mumukSu zramaNopAsaka sthAvara jIvoM kI bhI nirarthaka hiMsA na kare ||21|| artha :vyAkhyA :- pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ke jIvoM (sthAvaroM) kI bhI nirarthaka hiMsA nahIM karanI caahie| | zarIra aura kuTuMba ke nirvAha ke lie anAvazyaka hiMsA kA yahAM niSedha kiyA gayA hai| vastutaH vivekI zrAvaka zarIra evaM kuTuMba Adi ke prayojana ke atirikta vyartha hiMsA nahIM karatA / ahiMsA-dharma ko jAnane vAlA yaha bhalI-bhAMti jAnatA | hai ki niSiddha vastu taka hI ahiMsAdharma sImita nahIM hai; apitu aniSiddha vastu meM bhI yatanA rUpa ahiMsA - dharma hai| | isalie vaha usa dharma ko bhalIbhAMti samajhakara, binA prayojana sthAvarajIvoM kI bhI nirarthaka hiMsA nahIM krtaa| ataH jo | zaMkA uThAI gayI thI ki niSiddha ahiMsA kA AcaraNa itanI sUkSmadRSTi se zrAvaka kyoM kare? isake samAdhAna ke rUpa meM | kahA gayA hai - mokSabhilASI zrAvaka sAdhu kI taraha nirarthaka hiMsA kA AcaraNa kataI na kre| yahAM punaH eka zaMkA uThAyI | jAtI hai ki jo vyakti niraMtara hiMsA karane meM tatpara rahatA hai, vaha apanA sarvasva dhana aura sarvasva prANa taka dekara bhI | usa hiMsAjanita pApa kI zuddhi karatA hai to phira aisI hiMsA ke tyAga karane ke kleza se kyA lAbha? / / 21 / / isake uttara meM kahate haiM / 78 / prANI prANitalobhena, yo rAjyamapi muJcati / tadvadhotthamaghaM sarvorvIdAne'pi na zAmyati // 22 // artha :- yaha jIva jIne ke lobha se rAjya kA bhI tyAgakara detA hai| usa jIva kA vadha karane se utpanna hiMsA ke pApa kA zamana (pApa se chuTakArA) sArI pRthvI kA dAna karane para bhI nahIM ho sakatA / / 22 / / 88 Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hiMsaka niMdanIya yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 23 se 26 vyAkhyA :- marate hue jIva ko cAhe jitane sone ke parvata yA rAjya diye jAya, phira bhI vaha (jIva) svarNa Adi | vastuoM ko anicchanIya samajhakara unako svIkAra nahIM krtaa| balki vaha ekamAtra jIne kI hI abhilASA karatA hai| isalie jIvana (jInA) ko priya mAnane vAle jIvoM kA vadha karane se utpanna hiMsA ke pApa kA zamana samagra pRthvI kA dAna | kara dene para bhI nahIM hotaa| zruti meM bhI kahA hai- 'samagra dAnoM meM abhayadAna pradhAna hai / / 22 / / ' hiMsA karane vAloM kA jIvana kitanA niMdanIya hai? ise aba cAra zlokoM meM batAte haiM ||79 / vane niraparAdhAnAM vAyu-toya-tRNAzinAm / nighnan mRgANAM mAMsArthI, vizeSyeta kathaM zunaH ? ||23|| artha :- vana meM rahane vAle vAyu, jala aura harI ghAsa sevana karane vAle niraparAdha, vanacArI hiraNoM ko mArane vAle meM mAMsArthI kutte se adhika kyA vizeSatA hai? / / 23 / / vyAkhyA H- vana meM nivAsa karane vAle na ki kisI ke svAmitva kI bhUmi para rahane vAle vanacArI jIva kyA kabhI | aparAdhI ho sakate haiM? isIlie kahate haiM ki - ve vanacArI mRga paradhanaharaNa karane, dUsare ke ghara meM seMdha lagAkara phor3ane, dUsare ko mArane, lUTane Adi aparAdhoM se rahita hote haiN| unake niraparAdhI hone ke aura bhI kAraNa batAte haiM ki ve vAyu, | jala aura ghAsa kA sevana karane vAle hote haiN| aura ye tInoM cIjeM dUsare kI nahIM hone se inakA bhakSaNa karane vAle | aparAdhI nahIM hote| mAMsArthI kA artha yahAM prasaMgavaza mRga ke mAMsa kA arthI (lolupa) samajhanA caahie| mRga kahane se yahAM tRNa, ghAsa Adi khAkara vana meM vicaraNa karane vAle sabhI jIvoM kA grahaNa kara lenA caahie| isa taraha se niraparAdha | mRgoM kA vadha karane meM tatpara mRgamAMsalolupa manuSya mAMsa meM lubdha kutte se kisa prakAra kama samajhA jA sakatA hai? arthAt | use kutte se bhI gayA bItA samajhanA cAhie || 23 / / artha : / 80 / dIryamANaH kuzenApi yaH svAGge hanta ! dUyate / nirmantUn sa kathaM jantUnantayennizitAyudhaiH ? ||24|| apane zarIra ke kisI bhI aMga meM yadi DAbha kI jarA-sI noka bhI cubha jAya to usase manuSya duHkhI ho uThatA hai| aphasosa hai, vaha tIkhe hathiyAroM se niraparAdha jIvoM kA prANAMta kaise kara DAlatA hai? usa samaya vaha usase khuda ko hone vAlI pIr3A kA vicAra kyoM nahIM karatA? / / 24 / / vyAkhyA : - vAstava meM, jo apanI pIr3A ke samAna parapIr3A ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha loka meM niMdanIya samajhA jAtA hai| pazuoM ke zikAra karane ke durvyasanI kSatriyoM ko kisI ne sApha-sApha sunA diyA rasAtala meM jAya tumhArA yaha hiMsA meM parAkrama / jo adhika balavAna hokara bhI azaraNa, nirdoSa aura atinirbala kA vadha karatA hai| yaha kaisI durnIti hai, tumhArI ? kaisA anyAya hai, nirdoSa prANiyoM para ? bahuta aphasosa hai ki yaha sArA jagat arAjaka bana gayA hai| / 81 / nirmAtuM krUrakarmANaH, kSaNikAmAtmano dhRtim / samApayanti sakalaM, janmAnyasya zarIriNaH / / 25 / / krUra karma karane vAle zikArI apanI kSaNika tRpti ke lie dUsare jIva ke samasta janmoM kA nAza kara dete haiM / / 25 / / artha : vyAkhyA : hiMsAdi raudrakarma karane vAle zikArI Adi apanI jihvA kI kSaNika tRpti ke lie, jarA sI jihvA | lAlasA kI zAMti ke lie dUsare jIvoM ke janma samApta kara dete haiN| kahane kA artha hai ki dUsare jIvoM ke mAMsa se hone vAlI apanI kSaNika tRpti ke kAraNa dUsare jIva kA to sArA jIvana hI samApta ho jAtA hai| yaha bar3I bhArI krUratA hai| | smRtikAra bhI kahate haiM - vaha prANI, jisakA mAMsa krUra manuSya khAtA hai aura vaha krUra manuSya, ina donoM ke aMtara para vicAra kareM to eka kI kSaNabhara ke lie tRpti hotI hai, jabaki dUsare ke prANoM kA sarvathA viyoga ho jAtA hai / / 25 / / / 82 / mriyasvetyuccamAno'pi dehI bhavati duHkhitaH / mAryamANaH praharaNairdAruNaiH sa kathaM bhavet ? // 26 // artha :- are! mara jA tUM! itanA kahane mAtra se bhI jaba jIva duHkhI ho jAtA hai to bhayaMkara hathiyAroM se mAre jAte hue jIva ko kitanA duHkha hotA hai ? || 26 / / vyAkhyA :- mAra dene se hI nahIM, apitu sirpha 'mara jA tUM ' itanA kahane se hI jIva ko mRtyu ke samAna duHkha 89 Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hiMsA ke phalasvarUpa narakagAmI subhUma cakravartI yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 27 mahasUsa hotA hai| sabhI jIvoM ke lie yaha bAta anubhavasiddha hai; to phira bhAle, barDI Adi zastroM se mAre jAte hue usa becAre jIva ko kitanA duHkha hotA hogA? sacamuca use bar3A duHkha hotA hai| jahAM marane kI bAta kahane se bhI duHkha hotA hai, to phira kauna samajhadAra aisA hogA jo tIkhe zastroM se kisI prANI ko mAregA? / / 26 / / aba dRSTAMtoM dvArA hiMsA ke phala ke saMbaMdha meM samajhAte haiM 83 / zrUyate prANighAtena, raudradhyAnaparAyaNau / subhUmo brahmadattazca, saptamaM narakaM gatau / / 27 / / artha :- Agama meM aisA sunA jAtA hai ki prANiyoM kI hatyA se raudradhyAnaparAyaNa hokara subhUma aura brahmadatta | cakravartI sAtavIM naraka meM gaye / / 27 / / vyAkhyA :- raudradhyAna ke binA akelI hiMsA naraka-gamana kA kAraNa nahIM hotii| anyathA, siMha kA vadha karane vAlA tapasvI sAdhu bhI naraka meM jaataa| isalie raudradhyAna meM tatpara yAnI hiMsAnubaMdhI raudradhyAna parasta subhUma aura brahmadatta ye donoM cakravartI sAtavIM naraka meM gye| ve donoM kisa taraha naraka meM gaye? yaha kathAnaka dvArA kramazaH batAte haiMsubhUma cakravatI kI kathA : vasaMtapura nAmaka nagara meM agnika nAma kA bAlaka rahatA thaa| usake vaMza meM koI bhI na rahane ke kAraNa aisA mAluma hotA thA mAno vaha AkAza se hI sIdhA Tapaka par3A ho| eka dina vaha vahAM Aye hue eka sArtha ke sAtha dUsare deza kI ora cala pdd'aa| kintu eka dina acAnaka hI apane kAphale meM bichur3akara vaha akelA ghUmatA-ghUmatA eka tApasa ke Azrama meM A phuNcaa| jamad nAma ke kulapati ne usa agnika ko putra rUpa meM svIkArakara liyaa| taba se logoM meM vaha 'jamadagni' nAma se prasiddha huaa| sAkSAt agni ke samAna pracaMDa tapa karane se vaha bhUtala meM duHsaha tejorAzi se yukta bnaa| eka bAra vaizvAnara nAma kA mahAzrAvaka deva aura tApasabhakta dhanavaMtari deva donoM meM vivAda chir3a gayA ki 'kisakA | dharma pramANabhUta hai?' zrAvakadeva ne kahA-'arihaMta kA dharma pramANabhUta hai|' isa para tApasabhakta deva ne kahA ki 'tApasadharma pramANa hai|' isa vivAda ke aMta meM donoM ne yaha nirNaya kiyA ki 'jainasAdhu aura tApasa meM se kisameM adhikatA yA nyUnatA hai? ina donoM meM guNoM meM agragaNya kauna hai? isakI parIkSA kI jaay| idhara usa samaya mithilA meM navIna dharma prApta rAjA zrI vAsupUjyasvAmI ke pAsa dIkSA lene hetu bhAvasAdhu bana (sAdhuveSa dhAraNa) kara vahAM se prasthAna karake caMpApurI kI ora jA rahA thaa| use jAte hue mArga meM una donoM devoM ne dekhA aura usakI parIkSA lene kI nIyata se una donoM devoM ne rAjA se AhAra-pAnI grahaNa karane kI prArthanA kii| kintu kSudhAtRSAtura hote hue bhI rAjA ne sAdhu ke bhikSAniyamoM ke anukUla AhAra-pAnI na hone ke kAraNa lene se inkAra kara diyaa| saca hai, vIra puruSa apane satya se kabhI vicalita nahIM hote| taba una donoM parIkSaka devoM ne manuSyoM meM devasamAna usa rAjA ke komala caraNa-kamaloM meM cubhe, isa prakAra ke karavata ke samAna painI nauMka vAle kaMkara aura kAMTe sAre rAste meM bikhera diye| jinase unheM atIva pIr3A huI; paira chida gaye, unameM se rakta kI dhArA bahane lgii| phira bhI ve usa kaThoramArga ko kamala ke samAna komala samajhakara calate rhe| phira una devoM ne rAjA ko vicalita karane ke lie rAste para hI nRtya, gIta Adi kA Ayojana kiyA; paraMtu ve vahAM ThiThake nhiiN| jaise samAnagotrIya para divyacakra kA prabhAva nahIM hotA, vaise hI unakA vaha upAya bhI niSphala huaa| ataH devoM ne aba siddhaputra kA rUpa bnaayaa| aura usake sAmane Akara kahA he mahAbhAgyazAlI! abhI to tUM bahuta laMbI umra vAlA yuvaka hai| ataH tUM apanI icchAnusAra sukhopbhogkr| isa yauvanavaya meM tujhe tapa karane kI kaise sUjhI? udyamI puruSa bhI rAta kA kAma prAtaHkAla nahIM krtaa| isalie he bhAI! yauvana vaya pUrNa hone ke bAda jaba zarIra durbala ho jAya aura bur3hApA A jAya 'taba tapa krnaa|' isa para rAjA ne kahA- 'yadi merI Ayu laMbI hogI to mujhe karmakSaya karane yA puNyopArjana karane kA suMdara avasara milegaa| jitanI mAtrA meM pAnI hogA, usI ke anusAra utanI mAtrA meM kamala kI nAla bhI bddh'egii| yauvanavaya meM iMdriyA~ caMcala hotI hai| ataH isI umra meM tapa karanA vAstava meM tapa hai| donoM ora se bhayaMkara zastrAstroM kA prahAra ho rahA ho, usa yuddha meM jo TikA rahakara jauhara (parAkrama) dikhAye, vahI vastutaH zUravIra kahalAtA hai|' jaba rAjA apane satya se kisI bhI upAya se jarA bhI calAyamAna 90 Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ subhuma cakrI kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 27 nahIM huA, to donoM deva-'dhanya hai-dhanya hai', isa prakAra dhanyavAda dete hue vahAM se tApasa jamadagni kI parIkSA lene cala pdd'e| ____ tApasa ke Azrama meM pahuMcakara unhoMne dekhA ki vaTavRkSa kI taraha vistRta aura bhUtala ko chUtI huI usakI laMbI jaTAe~ haiM, usake paira dImakoM ke TIloM se Dhake hue the| usakI dAr3hI rUpI latAjAla meM deva-mAyA se una devoM ne ghoMsalA banAkara svayaM cakave ke jor3e ke rUpa meM usameM ghusa gye| phira cakave ne cakavI se kahA- 'maiM himavAn parvata para jA rahA huuN|' taba cakavI ne kahA- 'tuma vahAM jAkara dUsarI cakavI ke prema meM phaMsa jAoge; vApasa nahIM aaoge| isalie maiM tumheM jAne kI anumati nahIM duuNgii|' taba cakavA bolA-'priye! yadi maiM vApasa na AU~ to mujhe gohatyA kA pApa lge|' isa taraha zapathabaddha cakave se cakavI ne kahA-priya! yadi isa RSi ke pApa kI saugaMdha khAo to maiM tumheM jAne kI anumati de sakatI huuN| tumhArA mArga kalyANakArI bne|' yaha vacana sunate hI krodha se AgababUlA hokara tApasa ne donoM pakSiyoM ko donoM hAthoM se pakar3a liyA aura unheM kahA-maiM itanA duSkara tapa karatA hU~ ki sUrya ke hone se jaise aMdhakAra nahIM rahatA, vaise hI mere tapa ke rahate mere pApa kaise Tika sakate haiM? isa para cakave ne RSi se kahA-'Apa krodha na kreN| saca bAta yaha hai ki ApakA tapa saphala nahIM hai; kyoMki 'aputrasya gatirnAsti' 'putra ke binA manuSya kI sugati nahIM hotI; yaha zrutivAkya kyA Apane nahIM sunA?' pakSiyoM kI bAta yathArtha mAnakara tApasa ne vicAra kiyA ki 'maiM strI aura putra se rahita hUM, isa kAraNa merA tapa bhI vyartha hI pAnI meM baha gayA hai| tApasa ko isa prakAra vicalita dekhakara dhanavaMtarIdeva socane lagA-'are ina tApasoM ne mujhe bahakA diyA thaa| dhikkAra hai, inako! inakA saMga chor3anA caahie|' yaha socakara vaha bhI zrAvaka bana gyaa| 'pratIti ho jAne para kise vizvAsa nahIM hotA? arthAt sabhI ko hotA hai|' usake bAda ve donoM deva adRzya ho gye| iMdhara janmadagni tApasa vahAM se nemikoSThaka nAmaka nagara meM phuNcaa| vahAM aneka kanyAoM kA pitA jitazatru rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| mahAdevajI jaise kanyAprApti ke lie dakSa-prajApati ke pAsa gaye the, vaise hI vaha tApasa eka kanyA kI prApti kI icchA se rAjA ke pAsa gyaa| rAjA ne khar3e hokara unakA satkAra kiyA aura hAtha jor3akara pUchA-'bhagavAn! Apa kisa lie padhAre haiM? jo AjJA ho, pharamAiye, maiM sevA karane ko taiyAra huuN|' isa para tApasa ne kahA-'maiM eka kanyA kI yAcanA ke lie tumhAre pAsa AyA huuN|' rAjA ne kahA- 'merI ye so kanyAe~ haiM; inameM se jo Apako cAhe, use Apa grahaNa kiijie|' usa tApasa ne kanyAoM ke aMtaHpura meM jAkara rAjakumAriyoM se kahA- 'tumameM se kauna merI dharmapatnI banane ko taiyAra hai?' kanyAoM ne isa apratyAzita prastAva ko sunakara tApasa kI ora dekhate hue kahA-'are jaTAdhArI! sapheda bAla vAle! durbala! bhikSAjIvI bUr3he! tujhe hama javAna kanyAoM se aisA kahate hue zarma nahIM AtI! yoM kahate hue rAjakanyAoM ne usa para thuukaa| ataH havA se jaise Aga bhar3aka uThatI hai vaise hI isa bAta se jamadagni kI krodhAgni bhar3aka utthii| usane apane tapobala se rAjakanyAoM ko khIMce hue kamAna kI taraha kubar3I banA diyaa| usa samaya vahIM AMgana meM dhUla ke Dhera para krIr3A karatI huI eka kanyA ko dekhakara tApasa ne use pAsa bulAkara kahA-'arI reNuke! kyA tUM mujhe cAhatI hai?' yoM kahakara use bIjore kA phala btaayaa| usane bhI pANigrahaNa-sUcaka hAtha laMbA kiyaa| daridra jaise dhana ko kasakara pakar3a letA hai vaise hI tApasa ne ukta bAlikA ko chAtI se pakar3a liyaa| ataH rAjA ne vidhi-pUrvaka gAyeM dAna meM dekara ukta kanyA ko bhI sAtha meM de dii| rAjA kI zeSa 99 kanyAoM ke sAtha sAlI kA sneha-pUrNa riztA hone se tApasa ne apanI tapaHzakti se unheM pahale kI taraha punaH suMdara banA diyaa| dhikkAra hai, mUr3hoM ke dvArA isa prakAra ke tapovyaya ko! rAjakanyA abhI alpavayaska, bholI aura suMdara thii| ataH tApasa use apane Azrama meM le gyaa| tapasvI ke ye dina zIghra vyatIta ho gye| kanyA aba kAmadeva ke krIr3Avana ke samAna manohara yauvana ke siMhadvAra para phuNcii| pArvatI ke sAtha jaise mahAdeva ne vidhivat pANigrahaNa kiyA thA, vaise hI usa kanyA ke sAtha jamadagni tApasa ne agni kI sAkSI-pUrvaka vivAha kiyaa| RtumatI hone para RSi ne usase kahA-'priye! maiM tere liye eka caru maMtrita karake taiyAra kara rahA hUM! yadi tUM usakA bhakSaNa karegI to usake prabhAva se tujhe brAhmaNoM meM zreSTha putra prAsa hogaa|' isa para reNukA ne apane pati tApasa se kahA-'priya! hastinApura meM merI bahana anaMtavIrya rAjA kI patnI hai; usake lie bhI eka maMtra sAdhita kSAtracaru taiyAra kara diijie| tApasa 91 Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jamadagni kA reNukA ke sAtha pANigrahaNa aura parazurAma kA janma, rAjya grahaNa yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 27 ne apanI patnI ke lie brahmacaru taiyAra kiyA aura apanI sAlI ke lie kSatriyaputra utpanna karane hetu eka maMtrasAdhita kSAtracara taiyAra kiyaa| jaba donoM caru maMtrasAdhanA se taiyAra ho gaye taba tApasa ne reNukA ko de diye| reNukA ne socA ki'maiM yahAM para isa ghora jaMgala meM hiraNI ke samAna arakSita banI huI huuN| mere koI kSatriyaputra ho to acchA; jo merI rakSA kara ske| yoM vicArakara usane brahmacaru ke badale kSAtracarU kA bhakSaNa kara liyaa| aura brahmacaru apanI bahana ko de diyaa| samaya para donoM ke putra hue| reNukA ke putra kA nAma 'rAma' rakhA aura usakI bahana ke putra kA nAma 'kRtavIrya' rakhA gyaa| pitA RSi hone para bhI jala meM baDavAnala kI taraha tApasa jamadagni ke yahAM unakA patra 'rAma' kSAtrateja ke sAtha kramaza: bar3hane lgaa| eka dina Azrama meM eka vidyAdhara aayaa| vaha atisAra-roga se pIr3ita hone se AkAzagAmI vidyA bhUla gayA thaa| rAma ne bhAI kI taraha use auSadhi Adi dekara usakI sevA kii| ataH apanI sevA ke badale meM usane rAma ko parazusaMbaMdhI pArazavI nAmaka vidyA dii| zaravana nAmaka vana meM aMdara jAkara usane pArazavI vidyA kI sAdhanA kii| isake kAraNa bAda meM rAma parazurAma ke nAma se prasiddha huaa| eka bAra apanI bahana se milane kI utkaMThA se reNukA pati se pUchakara hastinApura calI gyii| premiyoM ke lie koI cIja dUra nahIM hai| apanI sAlI capalanetrA reNukA ko AyI dekhakara lAr3a-pyAra karate hue anaMtavIrya ne usake komala aMgoM para hAtha phirAte-phirAte usake sAtha kAmakrIr3A kii| sacamuca, kAma bar3A niraMkuza hai| ahilyA ke sAtha iMdra ne jaise kAmasukha kA anubhava kiyA thA, vaise hI anaMtavIrya ne tApasa patnI ke sAtha icchAnusAra viSayasukha-saMpadA kA anubhava kiyaa| jaise mamatA-patnI se bRhaspati ko utathya nAmaka putra huA vaise hI anaMtavIrya se reNukA ko putra huaa| RSi reNukA ko usa putra ke sAtha apane ghara le aayaa| saca hai, strI ke moha meM Asakta manuSya prAyaH doSa nahIM dekhtaa| akAla meM phalita latA ke samAna putra-sahita reNukA ko dekhakara parazurAma ekadama kruddha ho utthaa| usane Ava dekhA na tAva, zIghra hI apane parazu se usa bAlaka ko mAra ddaalaa| reNukA ne yaha bAta apanI bahina ke dvArA anaMtavIrya ko khlaayii| yaha sunate hI havA se Aga kI taraha anaMtavIrya kA krodha bhar3aka utthaa| atiparAkramI bAhubalI anaMtavIrya | rAjA phaurana jamadagni ke Azrama meM A phuNcaa| yahAM Ate hI madonmatta hAthI kI taraha usane jamadagni ke Azrama ko | per3oM ko ukhAr3akara use naSTa-bhraSTakara ddaalaa| vahAM ke tApasoM ko parezAna karake unakI gAyeM bachar3e Adi saba chIna liye aura kesarIsiMha kI taraha mastI se jhUmatA huA anaMtavIryanRpa hastinApura lauttaa| duHkhita tapasviyoM kA ArtanAda aura unake sAtha huI jyAdatI va saMgharSa kA kolAhala sunakara evaM Azrama ko ujAr3ane kI bAta jAnakara kruddha parazurAma sAkSAt yamarAja ke samAna parazu lekara daudd'aa| aneka subhaToM kA yuddha dekhane ko utsuka jamadagni-putra parazurAma ne bhayaMkara parazu (kulhAr3e) se kASTha ke samAna anaMtavIrya ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara ddaale| anaMtavIrya kI mRtyu ho jAne para prajA ke agragaNyoM ne usake patra ko rAjagaddI para bitthaayaa| abhI vaha choTI umra kA hI thaa| apanI mAtA se eka dina apane pitA kI matya kI bAta sunakara aura mAtA se AjJA prApta karake vaha calA aura sarpa ke samAna jamadagni ko mArakara badalA liyaa| pitA kI hatyA kI bAta se parazurAma kA krodha ati ugra ho gyaa| vaha tatkAla hastinApura pahuMcA aura usane parazu ke eka hI prahAra se kRtavIrya kA khAtmA kara diyaa| yamarAja ke lie kauna-sI bAta asAdhya hai? kRtavIrya ke marane ke bAda parazurAma svayaM usakI gaddI para baitthaa| rAjya sadA parAkramAdhIna hotA hai; usameM paraMparAgata krama nahIM hotaa|' jaise hiranI siMha se Darakara bhAgatI hai, usI prakAra kRtavIrya kI garbhavatI patnI hastinApura ko apane kAbU meM kara lene ke bAda parazurAma ke Dara se tApasoM ke eka Azrama meM phuNcii| tApasoM ne use nidhAna kI taraha bhUmigRha (talaghara) meM rakhI aura krUra parazurAma se usakI rakSA kii| eka dina rAnI ne talaghara meM caudaha mahAsvapna se sUcita zubha samaya para eka suMdara svastha putra ko janma diyaa| sukha se bhUmigRha meM rakhane ke kAraNa usakI mAtA ne usakA nAma 'subhUma' rkhaa| parazurAma kA parazu jahAM-jahAM kSatriya the, vahAM-vahAM sAkSAt mUrtimAna kopAgni hokara jalane lagA aura hajAroM kSatriyoM ko mArane lgaa| eka dina anAyAsa hI parazurAma usa Azrama meM A car3hA, jahAM subhUma kA pAlana-poSaNa ho rahA thaa| jahAM-jahAM dhuMA hotA hai, vahAM-vahAM agni 92 Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hiMsA ke kAraNa subhUmacakravartI ko naraka kI prApti yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 27 avazya hotI hai; isa nyAya se parazurAma kA kSatriya sUcaka parazu vahAM jalane lgaa| ataH usane turaMta tApasoM se pUchA'kyA yahAM koI kSatriya hai? unhoMne kahA-hama kSatriya hI tApasa bane haiN|' dAvAnala jaise parvata zikharoM ko ghAsa rahita banA detA hai, vaise hI usake pazcAt parazurAma ne apanI kopAgni se pRthvI ko sAta bAra niSkSatriya banA dii| ataH parazurAma ne apanI pUrNa huI AzAoM ke samAna yamarAja ke pUrNapAtra ke samAna zobhAyamAna thAla ko vinaSTa hue kSatriyoM kI dAr3hAoM se pUrNa bhara diyaa| eka bAra usane kucha nimittajJoM se pUchA-'merA vadha kisake hAthoM se hogA? vaira-virodha rakhane vAle ko zatruoM se apanI mRtyu kI sadA AzaMkA banI rahatI hai| una nimittajJoM ne kahA- 'ye dAr3hAe~ jisakI najara girane para khIra ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAyeMgI aura usa siMhAsana para baiThakara jo usa khIra ko khAyegA; vahI bhaviSya meM ApakA vadha kregaa|' parazurAma ne eka aisI dAnazAlA banAyI, jisameM koI bhI vyakti berokaToka Akara dAna grahaNa kara ske| usake agrabhAga meM siMhAsana sthApita karake usa para dAr3hAoM se bhare usa thAla ko rkhaa| idhara Azrama meM pratidina tApasoM se lAlita-pAlita subhUma AMgana meM boye hue per3a ke samAna dinoMdina bar3hane lgaa| eka dina meghanAda nAma ke vidyAdhara ne kisI nimittajJa se pachA-'merI yaha kanyA padamazrI sayAnI ho gayI hai. ise kisako dUM?' taba usane gaNita karake kahA-'suDaula kaMdhoM vAle subhUma ko hI isakA vara bnaao|' meghanAda ne zubha muhUrta dekhakara |subhUma ke sAtha apanI kanyA kA pANigrahaNa kara diyA aura svayaM usakA pAripArzvika sevaka banakara rahane lgaa| kuMe~ ke meMDhaka ke samAna anya sthAnoM se anabhijJa subhUma ne eka dina apanI mAtA se pUchA-'mAM! kyA loka itanA hI hai? isase Age kucha nahIM hai?' mAtA ne kahA-'beTA! loka kA to aMta hI nahIM hai? hamArA Azrama to isa loka ke bIca meM makkhI ke paira TikAne jitane sthAna meM hai| isa loka meM prasiddha hastinApura nAmakA nagara hai| vahAM tere pitA mahAparAkramI kRtavIrya rAjA rAjya karate the| eka dina parazurAma tere pitA ko mArakara apane rAjya para svayaM adhikAra jamAkara baiTha gyaa| usane isa pRthvI ko kSatriya-rahita banA dI hai| usake bhaya se hI to hama yahAM raha rahe haiN|' yaha sunate hI maMgalagraha ke samAna vairI para krodha karatA huA subhUma tatkAla hastinApura phuNcaa| sacamuca, kSatriyateja durddhara hotA hai| vaha siMha ke samAna sIdhA parazurAma kI dAnazAlA meM pahuMcA aura siMhAsana para jA baitthaa| dAr3hAe~ kSaNa bhara meM khIra rUpa meM pariNata ho gyii| parAkramI subhUma usa khIra ko khA gyaa| siMha jaise hiraNoM ko mAra DAlatA hai, vaise hI yuddha ke hetu udyata jo bhI brAhmaNa vahAM rakSA ke lie tainAta the, unheM meghanAda vidyAdhara ne mAra ddaale| dAr3hI aura keza pharapharA rahA parazurAma dAMtoM se hoTha kATatA huA krodha se kAlapAza kI taraha drutagati se vahAM AyA; jahAM subhUma thaa| Ate hI usane subhUma para apanA parazu pheNkaa| paraMtu jala meM agni ke samAna vaha tatkAla zAMta ho gyaa| usa samaya dUsarA koI zastra na dekhakara subhUma ne bhI| dAr3hAoM vAlA vaha thAla uThAyA aura use cakra kI taraha ghumAne lgaa| vaha bhI tatkAla cakraratna bana gyaa| saca hai, puNyasaMpatti ho to kauna-sI cIja asAdhya hai? aba subhUma AThaveM cakravartI ke rUpa meM prakaTa ho gayA thaa| ataH usane | usa tejasvI cakra se kamala kI taraha parazurAma kA mastaka kATa ddaalaa| jaise parazurAma ne pRthvI ko sAta bAra kSatriya rahita banA dI thI; vaise hI subhUma ne 21 bAra pRthvI ko brAhmaNa rahita bnaayii| tatpazcAt bhUtapUrva rAjA ke hAthI, ghor3e ratha aura paidala senA ko svAdhIna kara rakta kI abhinava saritA bahAte hue navIna senA ke sAtha subhUma ne sarvaprathama pUrva-dizA kA digvijaya kiyaa| tatpazcAt aneka subhaToM ke chinnamastakoM se pRthvI ko suzobhita karane vAle subhUma ne dakSiNadizA-pati kI taraha dakSiNadizA meM vijaya-abhiyAna karake vahAM bhI vijaya prApta kii| vijaya prApta karake usane vahAM sarvatra vijaya patAkA phaharA dii| phira anAyAsa hI vaitADhya guphA ko ughAr3akara meruparvata ke samAna parAkramI subhUma ne mlecchoM ko jItane ke lie bhArata ke uttarAkhaMDa meM praveza kiyaa| isa taraha cAroM dizAoM meM bhramaNa karate hue subhUma ne subhaToM tathA pRthvI kA usI taraha cara-carakara diyA. jaise cakkI ke do pATa canoM ko kara dete haiN| isI prakAra usane pazcima dizA kI vijaya cihna svarUpa subhaToM kI haDDiyoM ko pazcimI samudra taTa para aise bikhera dI, mAno samudrataTa para cAroM ora sIpa aura zaMkha phaile hoN| isa prakAra subhUma ne chaha khaMDoM kI sAdhanA kii| niraMtara paMcendriyajIvoM kI hatyA karate hue evaM raudradhyAna rUpI agni se aMtarAtmA ko satata jalAte hue subhUma cakravartI marakara sAtavIM narakabhUmi meM gyaa|' 1. anya kathA meM sAtavAM khaMDa jitane jAte hue mRtyu kA varNana hai| 93 Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta cakravartI kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 27 brahmadatta cakravatI kI kathA : prAcInakAla meM sAketa nagara meM caMdrAvataMsaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake caMdra-samAna manohara AkRti vAlA municaMdra nAma kA eka putra thaa| bhAravAhI jaise bhAra se ghabarAtA hai, vaise hI kAmabhogoM se virakta hokara usane sAgaracaMdra muni ke pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| jagatpUjanIya pravrajyA kA pAlana karate hue eka bAra usane apane guru ke sAtha dezAMtara meM vicaraNa karane hetu vihAra kiyaa| mArga meM vaha eka gAMva meM bhikSA ke lie gyaa| paraMtu vaha lauTakara AyA taba taka sArtha vahAM se cala paDA thaa| vaha sArtha se alaga ho gyaa| ataH sArthabhraSTa hirana ke samAna vaha akelA hI aTavI meM bhramaNa karane lgaa| bhUkha-pyAsa se parezAna hokara vaha vahAM bImAra par3a gyaa| vahIM cAra gvAloM ne bAMdhava kI taraha usakI sevA kii| gvAloM ke isa upakAra kA badalA cukAne kI dRSTi se muni ne unheM dharmopadeza diyaa| saca hai, sajjanapuruSa apakAra karane vAle para bhI dayA karate haiM to upakArI para kyoM na kareMge? upadeza sunakara unheM saMsAra se virakti huI aura muni |se unhoMne dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| muni bane hue ve cAroM aise pratIta hote the, mAno cAra prakAra kA dharma hI mUrtimAna ho| unameM se do to samyaka prakAra se cAritra kI ArAdhanA karate the. paraMta zeSa do dharma se ghaNA karate the| 'jI bar3I vicitra hotI hai|' dharma kI niMdA karane vAle ve donoM sAdhu bhI eka dina Ayu pUrNa kara devaloka meM gye| 'saca hai, | eka dina ke tapa se bhI jIva avazya svarga meM calA jAtA hai|' devaloka se AyuSya pUrNa kara ve donoM dazapura nagara meM | zAMDilya brAhmaNa kI jayavaMtI nAma kI dAsI ke garbha se yugala putra rUpa meM paidA hue| dhIre-dhIre bar3e hue| yauvana avasthA prApta kii| sayAne hone para ve donoM pitA kI AjJAnusAra kheta kI rakhavAlI karane lge| dAsI-putroM ko to aisA hI kArya | sauMpA jAtA hai| eka dina ve donoM kheta meM soye hue the ki rAta ko acAnaka eka kAlA sarpa bar3a ke khokhale meM nikalA | aura yamarAjA ke sahodara ke samAna usane donoM meM se eka ko Dasa liyaa| dUsare bhAI ko jAgane para patA lagA to vaha usa sarpa ko DhUMDhane ke lie vahIM idhara-udhara ghUma rahA thA ki acAnaka zatru kI taraha jhapaTakara usa duSTa sarpa ne tatkAla hI dUsare bhAI ko bhI Dasa liyaa| usa samaya vahAM unake jahara utArane vAlA koI nahIM thaa| isa kAraNa ve becAre vahIM para kAla-kavalita ho gye| ve donoM saMsAra meM jaise Aye the, vaise hI cale gye| saMsAra meM aise niSphala janma vAle ko dhikkAra hai| mRtyu ke bAda ve donoM kAliMjara parvata ke maidAna meM eka hiraNI ke garbha se jor3e se mRga rUpa meM paidA hue; aura sAtha hI sAtha bar3hane lge| eka dina donoM hirana prema se sAtha-sAtha cara rahe the ki acAnaka kisI zikArI ne eka hI bANa se una donoM ko bIMdha ddaalaa| ataH donoM vahIM marakara gaMgA nadI meM eka rAjahaMsI ke garbha se parva-janmoM kI taraha yugala haMsa-rUpa meM utpanna hue| eka bAra ve donoM haMsa eka jalAzaya meM krIr3A kara rahe the ki eka jala pAradhi ne unheM jala meM hI pakar3A aura unakI gardana maror3akara mAra ddaalaa| vAstava meM dharmahIna kI gati aisI hI hotI hai| marakara una donoM ne vArANasI meM pracura dhanasamRddha mAtaMgAdhipati bhUtadatta ke yahAM putra rUpa meM janma liyaa| una donoM kA nAma citra aura saMbhUti rakhA gyaa| yahAM bhI ve donoM paraspara snehI the| nakha aura mAMsa ke abhinna saMbaMdha kI taraha ve donoM eka dUsare se kabhI alaga nahIM hote the|| vArANasI meM usa samaya zaMkha rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakA pradhAnamaMtrI lokaprasiddha namuci thaa| eka dina zaMkha rAjA ne namuci ko kisI ghora aparAdha ke kAraNa vadha karane hetu bhUtadatta cAMDAla ko sauNpaa| usane namuci se kahA-'yadi tuma mere donoM putroM ko gupta rUpa se bhUmigRha (talaghara) meM rahakara par3hA doge to maiM tumheM apane baMdhu ke samAna mAnakara tumhArI rakSA kruuNgaa| namuci ne mAtaMga ke vacana ko svIkAra kiyA, kyoMki jIvitArthI manuSya ke lie aisI koI bAta nahIM, jise vaha na kre|' aba namuci citra aura saMbhUti donoM ko aneka prakAra kI vidyAe~ par3hAne lgaa| isI daramyAna mAtaMgAdhipati kI patnI se usakA anucita saMbadha ho gyaa| vaha usake sAtha anurakta hokara ratikrIr3A karane lgaa| bhUtadatta ko jaba yaha patA calA to vaha use mArane ke lie udyata huaa| 'apanI patnI ke sAtha jArakarma durAcAra kauna sahanakara sakatA hai? mAtaMga-putroM ko yaha mAlUma par3A to unhoMne namuci ko cupake se vahAM se bhagAyA aura use prANarakSA rUpa dakSiNA dii| vahAM se bhAgakara namuci hastinApura meM A gyaa| vahAM vaha sanatkumAracakrI kA maMtrI bana gyaa| idhara yuvAvasthA Ane para citra aura saMbhUti azvinIkumAra devoM kI taraha bekhaTake bhUmaMDala meM bhramaNa karane lge| ve donoM hA-hA, hU-hU deva-gaMdhoM 94 Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta cakrI kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 27 se bhI bar3hakara madhura gIta gAne lge| aura taMbUrA tathA vINA bajAne meM nArada se bhI bAjI mArane lge| gIta-prabaMdha meM ullikhita spaSTa sAta svaroM se jaba ve vINA bajAte the, taba kinnaradeva bhI unake sAmane nagaNya lagate the| aura dhIraghoSa vAle ve donoM jaba mRdaMga bajAte the, taba muradaitya ke asthipaMjaramaya vAdya ko lie hue kRSNa kA smaraNa ho AtA thaa| nATaka bhI ve aisA karate the, jisase mahAdeva (ziva) urvazI, raMbhA, muMja, kezI, tilottamA Adi bhI anabhijJa the| aisA mAlUma hotA thA, mAno ye donoM gAMdharvavidyA ke sarvasva aura vizvakarmA ke dUsare avatAra hoN| sacamuca, pratyakSa meM abhivyakta hone vAlA unakA saMgIta bhalA kisake mana ko haraNa nahIM karatA? eka bAra usa nagara meM madana-mahotsava ho rahA thaa| taba nagara kI saMgItapravINa suMdara gItamaMDaliyA~ citra aura saMbhUti ke nikaTa se gujrii| bahuta se nAgarika nara nArI inake gItoM se AkarSita hokara hiraNoM ke samAna jhuMDa ke jhuMDa A-Akara inake pAsa jamA hone lge| yaha dekhakara kucha nAgarikoM ne rAjA se jAkara yaha zikAyata kI, ki 'nagara ke bAhara do mAtaMga Aye hue haiN| suMdara gIta gA-bajAkara apanI ora AkarSita kara lete hai aura apanI taraha sabhI ko dUSita kara rahe haiN| 'yaha sunate hI rAjA ne nagara ke bar3e kotavAla ko ulAhanA dete hue AjJA dI-'khabaradAra! ye donoM nagara meM kadApi na hone paaye|' isa rAjAjJA ke kAraNa ve donoM tabhI se vArANasI ke bAraha rahane lge| nagarI meM eka dina kaumadIsava haa| usa dina ina donoM caMcalendriya mAtaMgapatroM ne rAjAjJA kA ullaMghana kara hAthI ke gaMDasthala meM bhramaNa kI taraha nagara meM praveza kiyaa| sAre zarIra para burkA DAle hue donoM mAtaMgaputra veSa badalakara coroM kI bhAMti gupacupa utsava dekhate hue nagara meM ghUma rahe the| jaise eka siyAra kI AvAja sunakara dUsarA siyAra bola uThatA hai, vaise hI nagara ke saMgItajJoM kA svara sunakara ye donoM bhI atyaMta madhurakaMTha se gIta gAne lge| 'bhavitavyatA kA ullaMghana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa|' unake karNapriya madhura gIta sunakara nagara ke yuvaka isa prakAra maMDarAne lage, jaise madhumakkhiyAM apane chatte para maMDarAtI hai| logoM ne yaha jAnane ke lie ki ye kauna hai? unakA burkA khiiNcaa| burkA khIMcate hI unheM dekhakara loga bola uThe-'are ye to ve hI donoM cAMDAla hai! duSTo! khaDe raho;' yoM kahakara loga ekadama una para TUTa pdd'e| kaiyoM ne lAThI, Dhele, pattharoM Adi se unheM mArA-pITA aura unakA bhayaMkara apamAna kiyaa| isase ve donoM gardana jhukAe zarmindA hokara usI taraha nagarI se bAhara nikala gaye, jaise kutte gardana nIcI kiye ghara se cale jAte haiN| eka aura janatA kI vizAla bhIr3a unake pIche lagI thI; dUsarI ora, ve donoM hI the| usa samaya ve aise lagate the, mAno eka choTe-se kharagoza para sArI senA TUTa par3I ho| kadama-kadama para Thokara khAte hue bhAgate-daur3ate bar3I kaThinatA se ve gaMbhIra nAmaka udyAna meM phuNce| vahAM pahuMcakara donoM bhAiyoM ne vicAra kiyA-'sarpa dvArA sUMghA huA dUdha jaise dUSita ho jAtA hai, vaise hI kharAba | (cAMDAla) jAti se dUSita hone ke kAraNa aba hamAre kalA-kauzala, rUpa Adi ko dhikkAra hai| hamAre guNoM se upakRta hokara hamArI kadra karanA to dUra rahA; ulTe hama para kahara barasAkara hamArA apakAra kiyA jAtA hai| ataH aisI kAyaratA kI zAMti dhAraNa karane se to viSamatA utpanna hotI hai| kalA, lAvaNya aura rUpa ye saba zarIra ke sAtha jur3e hue haiM aura jaba zarIra hI anartha kA ghara ho gayA hai, taba use tinake kI taraha jhaTapaTa chor3a denA caahie| yoM nizcaya karake ve donoM prANa-tyAga karane ko udyata hue| usa samaya ve donoM dakSiNa-dizA meM usI taraha cale jA rahe the, mAno mRtyu se sAkSAtkAra karane jA rahe hoN| Age calate-calate unhoMne eka parvata dekhaa| usa para car3hakara nIce dekhA to unheM hAthI sUara se bacce jitanA najara AtA thaa| ataH unhoMne isI parvata se kUdakara AtmahatyA karane kI icchA se bhRgupAta karane kI tthaanii| kintu parvata para car3hate samaya jaMgama guNaparvata sarIkhe eka mahAmuni mile| parvata ke zikhara para varSARtu ke bAdaloM ke samAna muni ko dekhakara ve donoM zoka-saMtApa se mukta hue| unakI AMkhoM se harSAzru umar3a par3e, mAno azrutyAga ke bahAne ve pUrvaduHkhoM kA tyAga kara rahe the| ve donoM una munivara ke caraNa-kamaloM meM aise gira par3e, jaise bhauMrA kamala para giratA hai| muni ne dhyAna pUrNa karake unase pUchA-'vatsa! tuma kauna ho? yahAM kaise aura kyoM Aye ho?' unhoMne AdyopAMta apanI sArI rAmakahAnI sunaayii| muni ne unase kahA-'vatsa, bhRgupAta karane se zarIra kA vinAza jarUra kiyA jA sakatA hai; magara saiMkar3oM janmoM meM upArjita azubha karmoM kA vinAza nhiiN| yadi tumheM isa zarIra kA tyAga karanA hai to phira zarIra kA phala prApta karo aura mokSa evaM svarga Adi ke mahAn kAraNa rUpa tapa kI ArAdhanA kro| vahI tumheM zArIrika aura 95 Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta cakrI kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 27 mAnasika sabhI duHkhoM se mukta kara skegaa|' isa prakAra upadezAmRta ke pAna se una donoM nirmalahRdaya yuvakoM ne ukta munivara ke pAsa sAdhudharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| ___ muni banakara zAstroM kA gaMbhIra adhyayana kara ke ve kramazaH gItArtha hue| 'caturapuruSa jisa bAta ko Adara pUrvaka apanA lete haiM, usase kyA nahIM prApta kara skte|' SaSTha-aSThama, (belA-telA) Adi atyaMta kaThora tapasyAe~ karake unhoMne pUrvakarmoM ko kSINa karane ke sAtha-sAtha zarIra ko bhI kRza kara ddaalaa| eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va aura eka nagara se dUsare nagara meM vicaraNa karate hue eka bAra ve donoM hastinApura meM pdhaareN| vahAM ve donoM rucira nAma ke udyAna meM nivAsa kara duSkara tapa kI ArAdhanA karane lge| 'zAMtacitta vyakti ke lie bhogabhUmi bhI tapobhUmi bana jAtI hai| eka dina saMbhUtimuni mAsakSapaNa (mAsika tapa) ke pAraNe hetu bhikSATana karate hue rAjamArga se hokara jA rahe the, ki acAnaka namucimaMtrI ne unheM dekhaa| aura dekhate hI pahacAna kara socA-'yaha to vahI mAtaMgaputra hai| zAyada kisI ke sAmane merI pola na khola de| 'pApI hamezA zaMkAzIla hotA hai|' yaha merI gupta bAta yahAM kisI ke sAmane prakaTa na kara de, usase pahale hI maiM ise nagara se bAhara nikAla duuN| yoM vicAra karake maMtrI ne eka sainika ko cupacApa bulAkara yaha kArya sauNpaa| jIvanadAna dene vAle apane pUrva upakArI para bhI duSTa namuci kahara barasAne lgaa| saca hai. durjana para kiyA gayA upakAra sarpa ko dUdha pilAne ke samAna hI hai|' anAja ke dAnoM para jaise DaMDe par3ate jAte haiM, vaise saMbhUti muni para tar3Atar3a DaMDe par3ane lge| ataH muni bhikSA liye binA hI usa sthAna se bahuta dUra Age nikala gye| yadyapi ve nagara ke bAhara nikala gye| phira bhI pITane vAle unheM pITate hI rhe| mani jaba Azvasta hokara eka jagaha baiThe to unake maMha se bAdala ke raMga kA-sA dhuMA nikalA, jo cAroM aura phailatA huA aisA lagatA thA, mAno asamaya meM hI AkAza meM bAdala chAye hoN| dhIre-dhIre dhuMe ne AkAza kI ora tejI se Age bar3hate hue tejolezyA kA rUpa le liyaa| aba vaha aisA mAlUma hotA thA mAno vidyunmaNDala se jvAlAjAla nikala rhaa| bhayabhIta aura kutUhalapriya nAgarika, viSNukumAra se bhI adhika tejolezyAdhArI muni saMbhUti ko prasanna karane ke lie dala ke dala vahAM para Ane lge| rAjA sanatkumAra bhI vahAM para aayaa| kyoMki samajhadAra vyakti jahAM se agni prakaTa hotI hai, vahIM se use bujhAne kA prayatna karatA hai| rAjA ne muni ko namaskAra kara kahA-'bhagavan! kyA aisA karanA Apake lie ucita hai? sUryakiraNoM se tape hue hone para bhI caMdrakAMtamaNi se kabhI Aga paidA nahIM hotii| ina sabhI ne ApakA aparAdha kiyA hai| isase Apako krodha utpanna huA hai| kSIra-samudra kA maMthana karate samaya kyA kAla-kUTa viSa usake aMdara se prApta nahIM hotaa| sajjanapuruSoM kA krodha bhI durjana ke sneha ke samAna nahIM hotaa| kadAcit ho bhI jAya, to bhI cirakAla taka nahIM ttiktaa| yadi cirakAla taka Tika bhI jAye to bhI tathArUpa phaladAyI nahIM bntaa| isa viSaya meM Apa sarIkhe vicakSaNa se hama kyA kaheM? phira bhI Apase prArthanA karatA hU~ ki nAtha! Apa isa adhamocita krodha kA tyAga kreN| Apa sarIkhe mahAnubhAva kI to apakArI aura upakArI para samAnadRSTi hotI hai|' citramuni ne jaba yaha bAta jAnI to zrIsaMbhUtimuni ko zAMta karane ke lie vaha bhI vahAM A phuNce| bhadra hAthI kI taraha madhuravacanoM se zAstrAnukUla bAta sunate hI unakA kopa usI taraha zAMta ho gayA, jisa taraha meghavRSTi se parvatIya dAvAnala zAMta ho jAtA hai| mahAkopa rUpI aMdhakAra se mukta bane mahAmuni saMbhUti kSaNabhara meM pUrNimA ke caMdra ke samAna prasanna ho gye| ataH janasamUha unheM vaMdana karake kSamAyAcanA karatA huA apane sthAna ko lauTa gyaa| citramuni aura saMbhUtimuni vahAM se udyAna meM phuNce| vahAM ve donoM muni pazcAttApa karane lage-'AhAra ke lie ghara-ghara ghUmane se mahAduHkha hotA hai, kiMtu yaha zarIra AhAra ke poSaNa se hI calatA hai| magara yogiyoM ko isa zarIra aura AhAra kI kyA AvazyakatA hai?' isa prakAra mana meM nizcaya karake donoM muniyoM ne saMlekhanA pUrvaka caturvidha-AhAratyAga rUpa AmaraNa anazana (saMthArA) svIkAra kiyaa| ___eka dina rAjA ne socA- "maiM bhUmi kA paripAlaka huuN| mere rAjya meM isa prakAra se sAdhuoM ko parezAna karake kisane apamAnita kiyA? isakA patA lagAnA caahie|' kisI guptacara se rAjA ko patA lagA ki maMtrI namuci ke ye kAranAme haiN| jo pUjanIya kI pUjA nahIM karatA, vaha pApI kahalAtA hai, to jo pUjanIya puruSa ko mAratA hai, use kitanA bhayaMkara pApI kahanA cAhie?' ataH ArakSakoM ne cakravartI ke Adeza se namuci maMtrI ko giraphtAra karake rAjA ke sAmane peza kiyaa| 96 Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta cakrI kI kathA yAgazAstra dvitIya prakAza zlAka 27 bhaviSya meM aura koI isa taraha sAdhu ko parezAna na kare, isa zuddhabuddhi se rAjA ne aparAdhI maMtrI ko nagara meM sarvatra ghumaayaa| aMta meM donoM muniyoM ke caraNoM meM maNimaya mukuTasahita mastaka jhukAkara cakravartI ne vaMdana kiyA usa samaya ve donoM municaraNa aise lagate the, mAno rAjA mastakastha mukuTamaNi se pRthvI ko jalamaya banA rahA ho| bAMye hAtha se mukhavastrikA se Dhake muMha se muniyoM ne dAhinA hAtha UMcA karake rAjA ko dharmalAbha rUpI AzIrvAda dekara usakI guNagrAhitA kI prazaMsA mA ne namratApUrvaka nivedana kiyA-'munivara! ApakA jo aparAdhI hai, use apane kRta aparAdha (duSkarma) kA phala milanA hI caahie|' yoM kahakara samrATa sanatkumAra ne namaci kI ora izArA kiyaa| manivaroM dvArA kSamA karane kA nirdeza haa| ataH vadha karane yogya hone para bhI garu-AjJA mAnakara rAjA ne use chor3a diyaa| sarpa garuDa ke pAsa nahIM TikatA, usI prakAra sanatkumAra aura muni se alaga hokara duSkarma cAMDAla mRtavat jIvana yApana karane vAle namuci ko nagara aura deza se niSkAsita kara diyaa| sanatkumAra cakravartI kI mukhya paTarAnI sunaMdA bhAvabhakti se prerita hokara apanI 64 hajAra sautoM ko sAtha lekara donoM munivaroM ko vaMdana karane gyii| saMbhUti muni ko vaMdana karate samaya vaha zreSTha nArI unake caraNakamaloM se apane bAloM ko sparza karAtI huI-sI unake caraNoM meM jhukI, usa samaya aisA pratIta hotA thA, mAno vaha pRthvI ko caMdramayI banA rahI ho| usa strIratna ke sukomala bAloM kA sparza hote hI saMbhUtimuni ko romAMca ho utthaa| saca hai, 'kAmadeva sadA chidra DhUMDhatA rahatA hai|' jaba paTarAnI ne unakI AjJA lekara, aMtaHpura-sahita jAne kI icchA prakaTa kI, taba rAga se parAjita saMbhUtimuni ne mana hI mana isa prakAra kA nidAna (duHsaMkalpa) kiyA-yadi mere duSkaratapa kA koI phala prApta ho to yahI ho ki AgAmI janma meM maiM aisI strIratna kA pati bnuuN| usa samaya citramuni ne unheM rokate hue kahA-'bhAI! mokSaphaladAyaka tapa se tuma aise niSkRSTa phala kI icchA kyoM karate ho? mastaka meM dhAraNa karane yogya ratna ko pAdapITha meM kyoM lagA rahe ho? mohavaza kiye hue nidAna (niyANe) kA aba bhI tyAgakara do| tuma jaise mahAmuni ke dvArA aisA vicAra karanA ucita pratIta nahIM hotaa| isI samaya isake lie 'micchA mi dukkaDaM' (merA yaha duSkRta mithyA ho) kaha do| isa prakAra citramuni ke rokane para bhI saMbhUtimuni ne niyANe kA tyAga nahIM kiyaa| sacamuca, viSayecchA atibalavatI hotI hai|' anazana kI bhalI-bhAMti vidhipUrvaka ArAdhanA karake donoM muni AyuSya pUrNa kara saudharma nAmaka suMdara vimAna meM deva rUpa meM utpanna hue| citra ke jIva ne prathama devaloka se cyava kara purimatAla nAmaka nagara meM eka seTha ke yahAM putra rUpa meM janma liyaa| saMbhUti kA jIva bhI devaloka se cyavakara kAMpilyanagara meM brahmarAjA kI bhAryA culanIdevI kI kukSi meM aayaa| mAtA ne caudaha mahAsvapna dekhe| zubhatara vaibhavasUcaka bhaviSya jAnakara cUlanI rAnI ne usI taraha putra ko janma diyA, jaise pUrvadizA sUrya ko janma detI hai| AnaMda se brahma meM magna brahmarAjA ne putra kA nAma brahmAMDa meM prasiddha brahmadatta rkhaa| jagat ke netroM ko AnaMda detA huA evaM aneka kalAoM ko grahaNa karatA huA nirmalacaMdra ke samAna vaha dinoMdina bar3hane lgaa| brahmA ke cAra mukha ke samAna brahmarAjA ke cAra priya mitra the, unameM se eka kAzI deza kA rAjA kaTaka thA, dUsarA hastinApura kA rAjA kaNeradatta thA, tIsarA kauzala kA rAjA dIrgha aura cauthA caMpA kA rAjA puSpacUlaka thaa| ye pAMcoM mitrarAjA eka dUsare ke sneha-vaza eka-eka varSa taka bArI-bArI se eka-eka rAjA ke nagara meM naMdanavana aura kalpavRkSa kI taraha sAthasAtha rahate the| eka bAra brahma rAjA ke nagara meM pAMcoM rAjAoM ke ekatrita rahane kI bArI aayii| isa kAraNa zeSa cAroM rAjA vahAM Aye hue the| ve sabhI vahAM mastI se krIr3A karate hue apanA adhikAMza samaya vyatIta kara cuke the paraMtu idhara jaba brahmadatta bAraha varSa kA huA tabhI acAnaka brahmarAjA ke mastaka meM apAra vedanA paidA ho par3I aura usI se pIr3ita hokara vaha mara gyaa| brahmarAjA kI maraNottara kriyA ke bAda mUrta upAya ke samAna kaTaka Adi cAro rAjAoM ne milakara Thosa aura Avazyaka maMtraNA kI ki 'brahmadatta abhI bAlaka hai| jaba taka vaha vayaska na ho jAya, taba taka hamameM se kisI eka ko yahAM paharedAra kI taraha rAjyarakSA ke lie rahanA caahie|' mitra-rAjAoM ko yaha bAta jaca gayI aura rAjya kI rakSA ke lie dIrgharAjA ko vahAM para niyukta kiyaa| zeSa tInoM mitra rAjA apane-apane sthAna lauTa gye| jaise kheta ko arakSita dekhakara baila (sAMDha) kheta meM ghusa jAtA hai aura sabhI cara jAtA hai| usI prakAra tucchabuddhivAlA dIrgha bhI rAjyalakSmI ko 97 Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta cakrI kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 27 | arakSita samajhakara usakA bekhaTake manamAnA upabhoga karane lagA / durjana jaise dIrghakAla ke sahavAsa se dUsare ke chidra ko DhuMDha nikAlatA hai, vaise hI durbuddhi dIrgha ne cirakAla se gupta dhanabhaMDAra DhuMDha nikAlA / pUrvaparicaya ke kAraNa vaha brahmarAjA ke aMtaHpura meM bhI berokaToka ghUmane lagA / sacamuca, Adhipatya manuSya se prAyaH aMdhakArya karA detA hai| ataH dIrgha aba culanI devI ke sAtha ekAMta meM akelA aura premabhare vacanoM se vinoda aura hAsya karane lgaa| yaha guptamaMtraNA kAmabANoM se use bIMdhane vAlI thI / isa prakAra dIrgharAjA apane kartRvya, brahma rAjA ke upakAra aura loka maryAdA kI avagaNanA karake cUlanIrAnI meM atyaMta Asakta ho gyaa| 'sacamuca, iMdriyoM ko vaza karanA atikaThina hai| cUlanI rAnI ne bhI brahmarAjA | ke prati patibhakti kA tathA pati ke mitra hone ke nAte dIrgha rAjA ke prati mitrasneha kA tyAgakara diyaa| vAstava meM 'kAmadeva sarvavinAzaka hotA hai|' icchAnusAra sukha - vilAsa karate hue laMbA arsA bhI muhUrta ke samAna bIta gyaa| brahma rAjA ke abhinna hRdaya maMtrI dhanu ko jaba dIrgharAjA aura cUlanI rAnI ke gupta durAcAra kA patA lagA to vaha vicAra meM par3a gayA ki culanI devI svabhAva se hI pativrata dharma ke viruddha durAcAra kA sevanakara rahI hai| vAstava meM 'satI striyAM viralI hI | hotI hai|' jise dIrgharAjA ko rAjya, koSa aura aMtaHpura kI rakSA karane aura saMbhAlane kA kAma vizvAsa pUrvaka sauMpA thA; vahI dIrgharAjA Aja vizvAsa ghAta karake brahmarAjA kI rAnI ke sAtha svacchaMda hokara raMgareliyA~ kara rahA hai| isake lie Aja kucha bhI akArya nahIM rahA / saMbhava hai, vaha aba kumAra kA bhI kucha aniSTa kara baitthe| durjana manuSya bilAva kI taraha | poSaNa karane vAle ko bhI apanA nahIM smjhtaa| yoM vicAra karake usane apane putra varadhanu ko Adeza diyA - 'beTA! tUM | brahmadattakumAra kI sevA meM rahanA aura koI galata bAta yA nayA samAcAra ho to mujhe sUcita karate rhnaa|' maMtrI putra ne jaba brahmadatta kumAra ko aMtaHpura meM ho rahI aghaTita ghaTanA kI bAta sunAyI to use sunakara brahmadatta bhI matavAle hAthI kI taraha dhIre-dhIre krodha se jhallAne lgaa| mAtA ke duzcaritra kI bAta jaba asahya ho uThI to eka | dina brahmadatta eka kaue~ aura koyala ko sAtha lekara aMtaHpura meM phuNcaa| apanI mAtA aura dIrgharAja ko uddezya karake vaha | isa prakAra kahane lagA- 'varNasaMkaratA phailAne vAle ina donoM tathA aura bhI aise koI hoM to ve mAra DAlane ke lAyaka hai| maiM aisoM ko avazya hI daMDa duuNgaa| yaha bAta sunakara dIrgha rAjA ne cUlanI se kahA- 'suna lI na tumhAre beTe kI bAta ? vaha mujhe kauA aura tumheM koyala batA rahA hai aura maukA milate hI vaha hama donoM ko avazya hI kaidI bnaayegaa| isa | para rAnI ne kahA- 'bAlaka ke kathana para tumheM jarA bhI bhayabhIta hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| eka bAra bhadra hathinI ke sAtha sUara ko aMtaHpura meM le jAkara dIrgharAjA aura mAtA ko preraNA dene ke bahAne una donoM pazuoM ko pahale kI | taraha upAlaMbha dete hue phaTakArane lgaa| yaha sunate hI dIrgha rAjA ke kAna khar3e ho gye| usane phira rAnI se kahA dekho| na, phira yaha bAlaka hameM lakSya karake kaha rahA hai, isa para cUlanI rAnI ne usase kahA- abhI vaha, nAdAna baccA hai, cAhe jo kahe, hameM usake kahane para dhyAna nahIM denA caahie|' eka dina haMsanI ke sAtha bagule ko bAMdhakara brahmadatta aMtaHpura meM le gayA aura donoM ko lakSya karake sunAne lagA- 'khabaradAra ! jaise isa haMsanI ke sAtha bagulA krIr3A karatA hai, vaise kisI ne kiyA to maiM jarA bhI sahana nahIM kruuNgaa|' taba dIrgha ne rAnI se kahA- 'devI! dekha phira yaha terA putra dhuMA ugalatI huI Aga kI taraha roSAgni se bharI vANI ugala rahA hai| yaha jyoM-jyoM umra meM bar3A hotA jAyagA, tyoM-tyoM | hama donoM ke lie usI taraha khataranAka ho jAyagA, jisa taraha kesarIsiMha hAthI - hathinI ke lie hotA hai| isalie javAna evaM parAkramI hone se pahale hI isa jaharIle per3a ko samUla ukhAr3a pheMkanA caahie| rAnI yaha bAta sunate hI sihara | utthii| vaha bolI- 'na, na priya ! yaha mujhase kaise 'sakegA? tiryaMca pazu-pakSI bhI apane putroM kI bhI prANa rakSA karate haiM, taba mujhe to mAnava jAti kI aura isakI mAM hone ke nAte isakI rakSA karanI cAhie / phira yaha to rAjya lakSmI kA adhikArI hai| isakA vinAza karate hue merA dila kAMpa uThatA hai|' isa para dIrgharAjA ne kahA- 'aba terA putrotpatti kA | samaya to A hI rahA hai| phira vyartha hI cintA kyoM karatI hai? maiM hUM jaba taka tere liye putra prApti durlabha nahIM hai|' yaha | sunakara zAkinI ke samAna cUlanI bhI ratikrIr3A mUr3ha aura sneha-paravaza hokara putra vAtsalya ko tilAMjalI dekara dIrgharAjA kI bAta se sahamata ho gyii| paraMtu sAtha hI use badanAmI kA bhI bhaya thA / isalie usane dIrgharAjA se kahA'priya ! koI aisA SaDyaMtra raco, jisase hamArI badanAmI bhI na ho aura usakA vinAza bhI ho jaay| mujhe to yaha kAma 98 Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta cakrI kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 27 eka ora se Amravana sIMcane aura dUsarI ora se, pitR tarpaNa karane sarIkhA aTapaTA-sA lagatA hai| athavA yoM kareM, kumAra kA vivAha kara diyA jAya aura vAsagRha ke bahAne isake lie aisA lAkSAgRha taiyAra karavAyA jAya, jisameM gupta rUpa se praveza karane aura nikalane ke daravAje na hoN| vivAha ho jAne para rAjakumAra ko patnI ke sAtha usI lAkSAgRha meM praveza karAyA jaay| rAta meM ve donoM so jAe~, taba Aga lagA dI jAya; tAki aMdara hI aMdara jalakara mara jaayeNge| na hamArI badanAmI hogI aura na hamAre liye phira koI khatarA hI rhegaa|' isa prakAra donoM ne guptamaMtraNA kii| dUsare hI dina rAjakumAra kI sagAI puSpacUla rAjA kI kanyA ke sAtha taya kara dI gayI aura jora-zora se vivAha kI tamAma taiyAriyA~ hone lgiiN| idhara dhanumaMtrI ne ina donoM kI badanIyata jAnakara dIrgharAjA se hAtha jor3akara vinatI kI, 'rAjan! merA putra varadhanu saba kalAoM meM pAraMgata aura nItikuzala ho gayA hai| ataH vahI javAna baila ke samAna ApakI AjJA rUpI rathadhurA ko uThAne meM samartha hai| maiM to bUr3he baila ke samAna kahIM Ane-jAne evaM rAjAjJA ke bhAra ko uThAne meM asamartha huuN| yadi ApakI anamati ho to maiM kisI zAMta sthala para jAkara aMtima samaya meM dharmAnaSThAna kruuN|' yaha sanakara dIrgharAjA ko aisI AzaMkA huI ki yaha mAyAvI kahIM anyatra jAkara kucha anartha karegA; yA hamArA bhaMDAphor3a kregaa|' dIrgharAjA ne kapaTabhare zabdoM meM dhanumaMtrI se kahA-'ajI! buddhinidhAna pradhAnamaMtrIjI! jaise caMdra ke binA rAta zobhA nahIM detI; vaise hI Apake binA yaha rAjya zobhA nahIM detaa| isalie Apa aba anyatra kahIM bhI na jaaie| yahIM dAnazAlA banAkara dharma kiijie| dUra jAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? suMdara vRkSoM se jaise bAga zobhAyamAna hotA hai, vaise hI Apase yaha rAjya zobhAyamAna rhegaa|' isa para buddhizAlI dhanumaMtrI ne bhAgIrathI nadI ke taTa para dharma kA mahAchatra-sA eka pavitra dAnamaMDapa bnaayaa| vahIM dAnazAlA banAkara gaMgA ke pravAha ke samAna dAna kA akhaMDapravAha jArI kiyaa| isameM pathikoM ko bhojanapAnI Adi diyA jAtA thaa| sAtha hI dhanumaMtrI ne dAna, sammAna aura upakAra se upakRta aura vizvasta banAye hue puruSoM se dAnazAlA se lekara navanirmita lAkSAgRha taka do kosa laMbI suraMga khudvaayii| udhara usane maitrIvRkSa ko sIMcane ke lie jala ke sadRza eka gupta lekha se hI vahAM dIrgha dvArA ho rahe SaDyaMtra kA sArA vRttAMta puSpacUla ko avagata kraayaa| buddhizAlI puSpacUla bhI yaha bAta saccI jAnakara apanI putrI ke badale haMsanI ke sthAna meM bagulI kI taraha eka dAsIputrI ko ratnamaNi-jaTita AbhUSaNoM se susajjita karake bhejaa| usa dAsIputrI ne puSpacUla kI putrI ke rUpa meM nagara meM praveza kiyaa| saca hai, bholebhole loga pItala ko dekhakara use sonA samajha lete haiN| maMgalamaya madhuragItoM aura vAdyoM se AkAzatala gUMja utthaa| zahanAiyAM baja utthii| bahuta hI dhUmadhAma se harSapUrvaka usa kanyA ke sAtha brahmadatta kA vivAha ho gyaa| anya sabhI parivAra ko vidA karake cUlanI ne navavadhU-sahita kumAra ko rAtri ke prAraMbha hote hI lAkSAgRha meM bheja diyaa| anya parivAra-sahita navavadhU, kumAra aura usakI chAyA ke samAna varadhanu sAtha-sAtha vahAM para aaye| brahmadattakumAra ko maMtrIputra ke sAtha bAteM karate-karate AdhIrAta bIta cukii| 'mahAtmAoM kI AMkhoM meM aise samaya nIMda kahA~?' cUlanI ne vizvasta sevakoM ko lAkSAgRha jalAne kI AjJA dii| sevakoM ne usa lAkha ke bane mahala meM Aga lagA dii| Aga lagate hI dhU-dhU karake kucha hI kSaNoM meM vAsagRha meM agni-jvAlAe~ phaila gyii| dhIre-dhIre usakA kAlA dhuMA cAroM ora se sAre AkAzamaMDala meM isa taraha phaila gayA, mAno cUlanI ke cirakAlIna duSkarma kI apakIrti phaila rahI ho| Aja saptajihvA vAlI bhUkhI agni apanI lapalapAtI huI jvAlAoM se karor3oM jihvA vAlI sarvabhakSiNI bana gyii| jaba brahmadatta ne maMtrIputra se puchA- 'yaha kyA hai?' to isake uttara meM cUlanI ke duSTa AcaraNoM kA sArA kaccA ciTThA kholakara rakha diyaa| aura aMta meM isase bacane kA upAya batAte hue kahA-'hAthI kI sUMDa se suMdarI ko bacAkara nikAlane kI taraha Apako yahAM se bAhara nikAlane ke lie dAnazAlA taka eka suraMga mere pitAjI ne banavAyI hai| ataH yahIM para jora se lAta mArakara isakA daravAjA kholo aura yogI jaise yogabala se chidra meM praveza kara jAtA hai, usI prakAra suraMga meM praveza kro|' miTTI ke sakore ke-se banAye hue saMpuTa-vAdyayaMtroM ke samAna daravAje para jora se kumAra ke paira mArate hI sUraMga kA daravAjA jhanajhanAkara khUla gyaa| apane mitra ke sAtha brahmadatta kumAra suraMga ke rAste se vaise hI nikala gayA, jaise ratna ke cheda meM se dhAgA nikala jAtA hai| suraMga pAra karate hI bAhara dhanumaMtrI dvArA jIna kase hue susajjita do ghor3e taiyAra khar3e the| una para rAjakumAra 99 Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta cakrI kI kathA __ yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 27 aura maMtrIputra donoM ArUr3ha hue, mAno do sUryaputra hoN| donoM ghor3e paMcamadhAragati se itanI tejI se daur3a rahe the ki unake lie pacAsa yojana eka kosa ke samAna thaa| kitu aphasosa! ve donoM ghor3e bIca meM hI thakakara mara gye| ataH vahAM se Age ve donoM paidala calakara apane prANoM kI rakSA karate hue muzkila se koSThakagAMva ke nikaTa phuNce| tabhI brahmadatta ne apane mitra vara dhanu se kahA-'mitra! kyA aba bhI paraspara pratispardhA karanI hai? mujhe to kar3Ake kI bhUkha aura tIvra pyAsa lagI hai| inake mAre mere prANa nikale jA rahe hai|' maMtrIputra ne rAjakumAra ke kAna meM kucha kahA aura phira-'kSaNabhara tuma yahAM ruka jaao|' yoM kahakara vaha Age cala pdd'aa| rAjakumAra kA mastaka muMDAne ke hetu maMtrIputra gAMva se eka nAyI ko balA laayaa| maMtrIpatra ke kahane se brahmadatta ne sirpha eka coTI rakhakara bAkI ke sAre bAla kaTava |diye| phira usane bhagave raMga ke pavitra vastra dhAraNa kara liye| usa samaya vaha aisA lagatA thA mAno saMdhyAkAlIna raMgabiraMge bAdaloM meM sUrya chipA ho| maMtrIputra varadhanu ne usake gale meM eka brahmasUtra DAla diyaa| aba to vaha brahmarAjA kA putra yathArtha | rUpa meM apane brahmaputra nAma ko sArthaka kara rahA thaa| varSARtu meM megha se jaise sUrya Dhaka jAtA hai, vaise hI maMtrIputra ne brahmadatta ke zrIvatsayukta vakSaHsthala ko uttarIya paTa se Dhaka diyaa| isa taraha sUtradhAra ke samAna brahmaputra kA veza badalAkara svayaM maMtrIputra ne bhI vaisA hI veza bdlaa| yoM pUrNimA ke caMdramA aura sUrya ke samAna donoM mitroM ne gA~va meM praveza kiyaa| vahAM kisI brAhmaNa ne unheM bhojana ke lie AmaMtraNa diyaa| usane rAjA ke anurUpa bhakti se unheM bhojana kraayaa| 'prAyaH mukha ke teja ke anusAra satkAra huA karatA hai|' bhojanoparAMta brAhmaNapatnI zvetavastrayugala se susajjita kara apsarA ke samAna rUpavatI eka kanyA ko lekara upasthita huI; jo kumAra ke mastaka para akSata DAlane lgii| yaha dekhakara varadhanu ne brAhmaNa se kahA 'vicAramUr3ha! sAMDa ke gale meM gAya ke samAna kalAhIna isa baTuka ke gale meM isa lar3akI ko kyoM bAMdha rahI ho?' isake uttara meM vipravara ne kahA-'yaha guNoM se manohara baMdhumatI nAma kI merI kanyA hai| mujhe isake yogya vara isake sivAya aura koI najara nahIM aataa| nimittajJoM ne mujhe batAyA thA ki isakA pati chaha khaMDa pRthvI kA pAlaka cakravartI hogaa| aura yaha vahI hai| unhoMne mujhe yaha bhI kahA thA ki usakA zrIvatsacihna paTa se DhakA hogA aura vaha tere ghara para hI bhojana kregaa| use hI yaha kanyA de denaa|' usI samaya brAhmaNa ne brahmadatta ke sAtha usa kanyA kA vivAha kara diyaa| bhAgyazAlI | bhogiyoM ko binA kisI prakAra kA ciMtana kiye anAyAsa hI pracura bhoga mila jAte haiN|' brahmadatta usa rAta ko vahIM rahakara aura baMdhumatI ko AzvAsana dekara anyatra cala pdd'aa| jisake pIche zatru lage hoM, vaha eka sthAna para DerA jamAkara kaise raha sakatA hai? vahAM se calakara ve donoM subaha-subaha eka gAMva meM pahuMce, jahAM unhoMne sunA ki dIrgharAjA ne brahmadatta ko pakar3ane ke lie sabhI mArgoM para caukI-pahare biThA diye haiN| ataH ve Ter3hemer3he mArga se calane lge| daur3ate-bhAgate ve dIrgharAjA ke bhayaMkara sainikoM ke sarIkhe hiMsra jAnavaroM se bhare ghora jaMgala meM aaye| vahAM pyAse kumAra ko eka vaTavRkSa ke nIce chor3akara varadhanu mana ke samAna phurtI se jala lene gyaa| vahAM para pahacAna liyA gayA ki 'yaha varadhanu hai, ataH sUara ke bacce ko jaise kutte ghera lete hai, vaise hI dIrgharAjA ke krUddha sainikoM ne use ghera liyaa| phira ve jora-jora se cillAne lge-'are| pakaDo. pakaDo ise! mAra DAlo. mAra ddaalo|' yoM bhayaMkara rUpa se bolate hae una pakar3akara bAMdha diyaa| phira use brahmadatta ke viSaya meM pchaa| varadhana ne brahmadatta ko bhAga jAne kA izArA brahmadattakamAra vahAM se nau-do-gyAraha ho gyaa| 'parAkrama kI parIkSA samaya Ane para hI hotI hai|' kamAra bhI va eka ke bAda dUsarI bar3I aTavI ko tejI se pAra karatA huA binA thake betahAzA muTThI bAMdhe Age bar3hA jA rahA thaa| isI taraha vaha eka Azrama meM phuNcaa| vahAM usane besvAda evaM arucikara phala khaaye| vahAM se calakara tIsare dina usane eka tApasa ko dekhA! usase pUchA-bhagavan! ApakA Azrama kahAM hai?' tApasa, kumAra ko apane Azrama meM le gyaa| kyoMki 'tApasoM ko atithi priya hote haiN| kumAra ne Azrama ke kulapati ko dekhate hI pitAtulya mAnakara unheM harSa se namaskAra kiyaa| ajJAta vastu ke lie aMtaHkaraNa hI pramANa mAnA jAtA hai|' kulapati ne usase pUchA-'vatsa! marubhUmi meM kalpavRkSa ke samAna tama saMdara Akati vAle paruSa yahAM kaise cale Aye?' brahmapatra ne mahAtmA se iti taka apanA sArA vRttAMta kaha sunaayaa| kyoMki prAyaH aise puruSoM se bAta chipAyI nahIM jaatii| sunate hI harSita hokara kulapati ne gadgada svara se kahA-'vatsa! maiM tumhAre pitA kA choTA bhAI hI huuN| hama donoM zarIra se bhinna the, paraMtu hRdaya 100 Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta cakrI kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 27 se abhinna the| isalie tuma Azrama ko apanA ghara samajhakara jitane dina icchA ho, utane dina khuzI se yahAM raho aura | hamAre manorathoM ke sAtha hamAre tapa meM bhI vRddhi kro|' jananayanoM ko AnaMdita karatA huA sarvavallabha kumAra bhI usa Azrama meM rahane lgaa| itane meM varSAkAla A phuNcaa| kulapati ne apane Azrama meM rahate hue kumAra ko bhI zAstra evaM zastraastra vidyAe~ usI prakAra par3hA dIM, jaise baladeva ne zrIkRSNa ko par3hAI thii| sArasapakSiyoM ke kalarava se paripUrNa evaM baMdhusamAna varSAkAla pUrNa hone ke bAda zaradRtu ke Ate hI Azrama ke tApasa phala tor3akara lAne ke lie nikaTavartI vana meM cle| kulapati ke dvArA Adara-pUrvaka roke jAne para bhI brahmaputra tApasoM ke sAtha vana meM usI prakAra calA jisa prakAra hAthI apane baccoM ke sAtha calatA hai| vana meM idhara-udhara ghUmate hue brahmaputra ne eka jagaha kisI hAthI kA tAjA malamUtra dekhaa| isa para usane socA-'yahAM se kucha hI dUra koI hAthI honA caahie|' tApasoM ne use Age jAne se bahuta manA kiyaa| phira bhI vaha hAthI ke pairoM ke cihna dekhatA huA pAMca yojana taka jA pahuMcA; jahAM usane parvata ke samAna eka hI laMgoTa kasakara kamAra ne garjanA kii| eka malla jaise dUsare malla ko lalakAratA hai, vaise hI manuSyoM meM hAthI ke samAna brahmadatta ne hAthI ko llkaaraa| ataH lAla muMha vAlA hAthI kopAyamAna hokara sabhI aMgoM ko kaMpAtA huA sUMDa laMbI karake kAna ko sthira karatA huA kumAra kI ora jhpttaa| hAthI jyoM hI kumAra ke pAsa AyA, tyoM hI bAlaka ko phusalAne kI taraha hAthI ko bahakAne ke lie usane bIca meM hI eka vastra pheNkaa| mAno AkAza se AkAzakhaMDa TUTakara par3A ho, isa dRSTi se atiroSavaza hokara hAthI ne usa vastra ko apane donoM daMtazUloM se kSaNabhara meM kasakara pakar3a liyaa| jisa prakAra madArI sAMpa ko nacAtA hai, usI prakAra kumAra ne vividha ceSTAoM se hAthI ko cAroM ora ghumaayaa| ThIka usI samaya brahmadatta ke dUsare mitra kI taraha bAdala garjane ke sAtha varSA apanI jaladhArA se hAthI para AkramaNa karane lgii| ataH hAthI ciMghAr3atA huA mRgagati se bhAga gyaa| kumAra bhI parvata kI ora ghUmatA-ghAmatA eka nadI ke pAsa phuNcaa| usane Apatti kI taraha vaha nadI pAra kii| nadI ke kinAre usane eka purAnA ujar3A huA nagara dekhaa| usameM praveza karate hI usane bAMsoM ke Dhera meM par3I huI talavAra aura DhAla ko dekhA; mAno utpAtakArI ketu aura surakSAkArI caMdramA ho| una donoM ko zastracAlanakautukI kumAra ne kutuhalavaza uThAye aura sarvaprathama talavAra se usa bAMsa ke bar3e | Dhera ko kele ke per3a kI taraha kATa ddaalaa| bAMsa ke Dhera meM use pRthvI meM sthalakamala ke samAna eka mAnava-mastaka dikhAyI diyA, jisake oTha phar3aphar3A rahe the| gaura se dekhane para use jJAta huA ki ulaTA sira kiye kisI dhUmrapAna karate hue AdamI kA tAjA kaTA huA dhar3a par3A hai| yaha bIbhatsadRzya dekhate hI vaha pazcAttApayukta svara meM | maiMne kisI niraparAdha vidyAsAdhaka ko mAra DAlA hai, dhikkAra hai mujhe!' yoM AtmaniMdA karate hue kumAra ne jyoM hI kadama Age bar3hAye, tyoM hI svarga se bhUtala para utare hue naMdanavana ke samAna eka udyAna dekhaa| usameM praveza karate hI sAmane sAtamaMjalA mahala dekhA, mAno vaha sAta loka kI zobhA se mUrcchita hokara yahAM par3A ho| usa gaganacuMbI mahala meM car3hate hue kumAra ko khecarI-sI eka nArI dikhAyI dI; jo hathelI para muMha rakhe ciMtita mudrA meM baiThI thii| kumAra ne jarA Age | bar3hakara utsukatA pUrvaka spaSTa AvAja meM usase pUchA-'bhadre! tuma yahAM akelI kaise baiThI ho? tumhArI mukha mudrA se aisA pratIta hotA hai ki tumheM koI gaharI ciMtA hai| agara mujhe batAne meM koI harja na ho to, batAo-'tumhArI ciMtA kA kyA kAraNa hai?' usa bhayavihvala nArI ne gadgadsvara meM uttara diyA-'bhadra! merI rAmakahAnI bahuta laMbI hai| paraMtu pahale yaha | batAiye ki Apa kauna hai? jarA apanA paricaya dijie|' kumAra ne apanA paricaya dete hue kahA-'maiM pAMcAladeza ke brahmarAjA kA putra brahmadatta kumAra huuN|' itanA sunate hI vaha harSa se uchala par3I aura usake netroM se harSAzru Tapaka pdd'e| usane kumAra ke caraNoM ko pakhAratI huI-sI usake caraNoM meM gira par3I aura rotI-rotI kahane lagI-'kumAra! samudra meM DUbate hue ko naukA kI taraha mujha azaraNa abalA ko ApakI zaraNa mila gayI hai|' kumAra ke dvArA AzvAsana dekara pUche jAne para usane kahA-'bhadra! maiM ApakI mAtAjI ke bhAI puSpacUla kI putrI puSpavatI nAma kI kanyA huuN| mere mAtA-pitA dvArA maiM Apako dI huI huuN| vivAha ke dina kI pratIkSA karatI huI maiM eka dina bAvar3I ke kinAre sthita udyAna meM haMsanI ke sadRza krIr3A karane gayI thii| jisa prakAra rAvaNa sItA ko balAt apaharaNa karake laMkA le AyA thA usI bhAMti nATyonmatta nAmaka duSTa vidyAdhara mujhe yahAM apaharaNa karake le AyA hai| merI dRSTi sahana na hone se zUparNakhA suta kI taraha vidyAsAdhana ke lie usane isa veNuvana meM praveza kiyA hai| vahAM vaha dhUmrapAna karate hue paira Upara ko karake 101 Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta cakrI kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 27 vidyAsAdhana kara rahA hai| yadi Aja use vidyA siddha ho jAyegI to Aja hI vaha mere sAtha vidhivat vivAha kara legaa| maiM isI ciMtA meM hU~ ki usake caMgula se kaise chUTakArA pAU~!' yaha sunakara kumAra ne bAMsa ke Dhera meM sthita usa vyakti ko khatma kara dene kA sArA vRttAMta btaayaa| priya kI prApti aura apriya kA vinAza hone se puSpavatI ke harSa kA pAra na rhaa| paraMparAnurAgI isa yugala ne vahIM gAMdharva-vivAha kara liyaa| maMtravidhi ke binA bhI svecchA se kiye hue aise vivAha ko kSatriyoM meM uttama mAnA jAtA hai| vividha prakAra ke madhura vacanoM se usake sAtha saMlApa va ratikrIr3A karate hue vaha rAta eka pahara ke samAna jhaTapaTa bIta gyii| prAtaHkAla hote hI brahmadatta ne AkAza meM khecara-striyoM kI bher3oM kI-sI AvAja sunii| usane AzcaryamudrA meM puSpavatI se pUchA-'binA meghoM ke akAlavRSTi ke samAna AkAza meM acAnaka yaha AvAja kahA~ aura kaise ho rahI hai?' usane ghabarAte hae kahA-'priyatama! yaha AvAja to nATayonmatta kI vizAkhA nAmaka vidyAdhara-kumAriyoM ke Agamana kI hai| ve vyartha hI usake lie vivAha-sAmagrI lekara A rahI hai| saca hai, 'prANI mana meM kucha aura hI socatA hai aura daiva kucha aura hI ghaTanA ghaTita karatA hai|' mere khyAla se Apa kucha samaya ke lie yahAM se anyatra cale jaaie| maiM Apake guNoM kI prazaMsA karake yaha jAna lUM ki vidyA dhAriyoM ke mana meM usakI kyA pratikriyA hotI hai? unheM Apake prati anurAga hotA hai yA virAga? jaba maiM dekhUgI ki unameM Apake prati anurAga hai to lAlajhaMDI dikhA dUMgI, use dekhate hI Apa vApasa lauTa aanaa| agara unameM Apake prati virAga hogA to maiM sapheda jhaMDI btaauuNgii| jise dekhakara Apa anyatra cale jaanaa|' yaha sunakara brahmadatta ne kahA-'priye! tuma jarA bhI mata ghbraao| kyA maiM itanA kAyara hU~ ki unase Darakara bhAga jAUM? ve ruSTa yA tuSTa hoMgI to merA kyA kara sakegI?' puSpavatI ne kahA-'priyatama! Apako unase bhaya hai, yaha maiM| nahIM khtii| paraMtu zAyada unase saMbaMdhita vidyAdhara Apake virodhI banakara vyartha hI koI vighna khar3A kara de| ataH unakI manovRtti jAna lene meM harja hI kyA hai? Apa jarA dera ke lie dUsarI jagaha eka kone meM chipakara dekhate rheN|' isa bAta se sahamata hokara kumAra eka ora chipa gyaa| puSpavatI ne una vidyAdhAriyoM ko kumAra ke anukUla jAnakara bhUla se lAla ke badale sapheda jhaMDI hilaayii| kumAra bhI use dekhakara priyA para bhaktivaza vahAM se Age cala pdd'aa| sAhasI manuSyoM ko kisI kA bhI bhaya nahIM hotaa| vahAM eka sarovara dekhaa| airAvata hastI jaise mAnasarovara meM praveza karatA hai, usI prakAra kumAra ne bhI usameM praveza kiyaa| usameM snAna karake aura icchAnusAra amRtasama jala pIkara brahmadatta usa vikaTa araNya ko pAra karake zAma ko eka mahAsarovara ke tIra para usI taraha pahuMcA, jaise dinabhara AkAza meM ghUmakara pakSI zAma ko apane ghosaloM meM A pahuMcate haiM, sUrya jaise dinabhara AkAza meM ghUmakara zAma ko samudra meM ghusa jAtA hai| vahAM se prAtaHkAla calakara kumAra dopahara taka eka sarovara ke taTa para phuNcaa| vahAM acchI taraha nahA-dhokara, pIyUSa-sA madhura jala pIkara vaha usameM se bAhara niklaa| phira vAyavya dizA meM eka kinAre khar3I peDoM aura beloM kI jhAr3iyoM meM phUla cunatI huI | sAkSAt vanadevI ke samAna eka suMdarI ko dekhA; jo mAno, vahAM guMjAra karate hue bhauMroM kI AvAja ke jariye pUcha rahI thI'Apane sarovara meM acchI taraha snAna kiyA?' use dekhakara kumAra socane lagA-'brahmAjI ne janma se lekara Aja taka aneka rUpa banAne kA abhyAsa kiyA hogA; tabhI to isa nArI meM ve itanA rUpa kauzala prakaTa kara sake haiN| apanI dAsI ke sAtha bAta karatI huI mogare ke phUla ke samAna ujjvala kanakhiyoM se dekhatI huI, vaha vahAM se isa taraha calI gayI mAno kumAra ke gale meM varamAlA DAlakara cala par3I ho| kumAra ne bhI use dekhA aura zIghra hI dUsarI ora prasthAna kara rahA thA ki eka dAsI hAtha meM vastra, AbhUSaNa, tAMbUla Adi lekara vahAM aayii| usane rAjakumAra ko vastrAdi arpita karate hue kahA-'Apane yahAM jise dekhA thA, vaha hamArI svAminI hai| usane mujhe eka svArthasiddhi ke bahAne Apake pAsa bhejA hai| aura mujhe yaha Adeza diyA hai ki maiM Apako pitAjI ke maMtrI ke yahAM atithi ke rUpa meM le jaauuN| saccI hakIkata to svAminI hI yathArtha rUpa se jAnatI hai|' yaha sunakara kumAra bhI usa dAsI ke sAtha nAgadeva maMtrI ke yahAM calA gyaa| maMtrI bhI kumAra ke Ate hI svAgata ke lie khar3A ho gayA, mAno vaha pahale se hI usake guNoM se AkarSita ho| dAsI ne maMtrI se kahA-'rAjakumArI zrIkAMtA ne Apake yahAM rahane ke lie isa bhAgyazAlI kamAra ko Apake pAsa bhejA hai|' dAsI yaha saMdeza dekara calI gyii| maMtrI 102 Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta cakrI kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 28 ne mAlika kI taraha kumAra kI vividha prakAra se Avabhagata kii| vaha sArI rAta palaka mArate hI bIta gyii| phira maMtrI kumAra ko rAjamahala meM le gyaa| vahAM rAjA ne bAlasUrya ke samAna ardhya Adi se usakA svAgata-satkAra kiyaa| usake bAda rAjA ne kumAra kA vaMza Adi pUche binA hI use apanI putrI de dii| 'AkRti se hI puruSa ke guNa Adi saba jAne jA sakate haiN|' kumAra aura rAjakumArI ne eka dUsare ke prati anurAga-samarpaNa-sUcaka paraspara hastamilApa karake vivAha kiyaa| eka bAra ekAMta meM krIr3A karate hue brahmadatta ne rAjakumArI se pUchA-'priye! tumhAre pitAjI ne vaMza Adi jAne binA hI mujha sarIkhe ajJAta vyakti ko tumheM kaise de dI? manohara daMtAvalI kI kiraNoM se svaccha oSThadala vAlI zrIkAMtA ne isake uttara meM kahA-'priyatama! vasaMtapura nagara meM zabarasena nAma kA rAjA thaa| usake putra ne krUragotra vAle rAjAoM ke sAtha milakara mere pitAjI ko rAjagaddI se utAra diyaa| taba se mere pitA ne bala-vAhana-sahita isa pallI meM Azraya liyA hai| jaise baiMta ko jhaTapaTa jhakA diyA jAtA hai. vaise hI yahAM rahakara mere pitAjI ne vanya bhIloM ko: sahayoga se DAkA DAlakara gA~voM ko ujAr3ate hue ve apane parivAra kA bharaNa-poSaNa karate haiN| saMpatti milane ke cAra upAyoM ke samAna inake cAra putra haiN| cAra putroM ke bAda inake yahAM eka atipriya putrI kA janma huA; vaha maiM huuN|' yauvana kI caukhaTa para paira rakhate hI pitAjI ne mujha se kahA-'beTI! sabhI rAjA mere zatru bane hue haiN| ataH tuma yahIM rahakara apane vara kI talAza karate rahanA aura tumheM jo vara pasaMda ho, usake lie mujhe kaha denaa|' taba se lekara aba taka maiM cakavI ke samAna sadA sarovara ke taTa para rahakara isa mArga se Ate-jAte aneka yAtriyoM ko dekhatI rahatI thii| kiye hue manoratha kI prApti to svapna meM bhI durlabha hotI hai| magara Aryaputra! mere bhAgya kI prabalatA se hI Apa yahAM padhAre haiN| isake bAda kA hAla to Apa jAnate hI haiN|' / eka dina pallIpati rAjA eka gAMva ko lUTane ke lie gyaa| usake sAtha kumAra bhI gyaa| kyoMki kSatriyoM kA yahI krama hotA hai| jaba gAMva lUMTA jA rahA thA, tabhI sarovara ke kinAre varadhanu brahmadatta ke caraNakamaloM meM Akara haMsa kI taraha giraa| kumAra ke gale se galA lagAkara varadhanu muktakaMTha se rone lgaa| saca hai, priya vyakti ke milane se sArA duHkha aMdara se ubharakara bAhara A jAtA hai| kumAra ne use amRta kI dhUMTa ke samAna atimadhura vArtAlApa se AzvAsana dekara aba taka kA sArA vRtAMta AdyopAMta sunAne ko khaa| varadhanu ne kahanA prAraMbha kiyA-'svAmin! usa samaya bar3a ke per3a ke nIce Apako chor3akara maiM Apake lie pAnI kI talAza meM jA rahA thaa| kucha Age bar3hA hI thA ki maiMne amRtakuMDa ke samAna eka sarovara dekhaa| maiM Apake lie kamalinI-patra ke saMpuTa (done) meM sarovara se pAnI bharakara lekara A hI rahA thA ki acAnaka yamadUta ke samAna bakhtara pahane hue kucha subhaToM ne Akara mujhe ghera liyA aura pUchane lage-'varadhanu! saca-saca batAo brahmadatta kahA~ hai?' maiMne unakA Azaya bhAMpakara kahA-'mujhe patA nahIM hai|' yaha kahate hI ve mujhe cora kI bhAMti bekhaTake dhar3Adhar3a mArane lge| maiMne bAta banAte hue kahA-'brahmadatta ko to kabhI kA siMha mArakara khA gayA hai|' unhoMne kahA-'to usakA sthAna batAo ki siMha ne use kahAM mArA hai?' taba maiM idhara-udhara ghUmakara Apako DhUMDhane ke bahAne | se Apake sAmane AyA aura Apako vahAM se bhAgane kA saMketa kiyaa| unheM batAyA ki siMha ne use yahIM mArA thaa| phira maiMne parivrAjaka dvArA dI huI jAdUI golI muMha meM rakhI, jisake prabhAva se maiM bilakula nizceSTa aura mUrcchita ho gyaa| mujhe marA huA samajhakara unhoMne vahIM choDa diyaa| unake cale jAne ke kAphI dera bAda maiMne muMha meM se vaha golI bAhara nikAlI aura khoye hue nidhAna ko DhUMDhane kI taraha Apako DhUMDhane cala pdd'aa| kaI gAMvoM meM bhaTakane ke bAda maiMne sAkSAt mUrtimAna |tapaH puMja-se eka parivrAjaka mahAtmA ke darzana kiye| unheM namaskAra karake maiM baiThA hI thA ki unhoMne mujha se pUchA'varadhanu! maiM dhanu kA mitra vasubhAga huuN| yaha to batA ki brahmadatta isa samaya pRthvI para kahAM rahatA hai?|' maiMne bhI una para vizvAsa karake unheM sArI bAteM jyoM kI tyoM kaha diiN| merI duHkhakathA sunakara dhuMe se mlAna hue mukha kI taraha udAsa| mudrA meM unhoMne mujhe batAyA ki-jaba lAkSAgRha jalakara khAka ho gayA thA, taba dIrgharAjA ne subaha nirIkSaNa karAyA to vahAM eka zaba milaa| paraMtu bAkI ke do zava nahIM mile| magara vahAM para suraMga jarUra milI; jisake aMta meM ghor3e ke pairoM kI nizAnI thii| ho na ho ve dhanumaMtrI kI sujhabUjha se bhAga gaye haiM; yaha jAnakara dIrgharAjA ne maMtrI para kopAyamAna hokara AjJA dI-'sUrya kI kiraNoM ke samAna abAdhagati se kUca karane vAlI senA pratyeka dizA meM bhejo, tAki vaha una donoM 103 Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta cakrI kI kathA - yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 27 ko bAMdhakara yahAM le aaye|' dhanumaMtrI vahAM se cupake se bhAgane meM saphala ho gye| unake jAne ke bAda tumhArI mAtA ko | dIrgharAjA ne naraka ke samAna cAMDAloM ke mohalloM meM eka ghara meM DAla diyA hai| jaise eka phusI ke bAda dUsarI phusI se pIr3A bar3ha jAtI hai, vaise hI usa bAta ko sunakara mere mana meM duHkha para duHkha bar3ha jAne se maiM ciMtAtura hokara vahAM se kAMpilyapura kI ora gyaa| maiMne nakalI kApAlika sAdhu kA veSa banAyA aura cAMDAloM ke mohalle meM ghusaa| vahAM kharagoza ke samAna ghara-ghara meM ghusakara apanI mAtA kI talAza karane lgaa| logoM ne mujhe usa mohalle meM roja pherI lagAne kA kAraNa pUchA to maiMne kahA- 'merI mAtaMgI vidyA kI sAdhanA hI kucha isI prakAra kI hai ki isameM mujhe ghara-ghara praveza karanA |par3atA hai| isa prakAra bhramaNa karate hue vahAM eka vizvasanIya kotavAla ke sAtha merI dostI ho gyii| 'mAyA se kaunasA kAma nahIM banatA?' eka dina usa vizvasta kotavAla ke dvArA maiMne mAtA ko kahalavAyA ki 'tumhAre putra kA mitra mahAvratI kauNDinya tApasa Apako vaMdana karatA hai|' merI mAtA samajha gyii| putra milane ke lie Atura mAtA ne milane ke lie mujha se khlvaayaa| ataH dUsare dina maiM svayaM vahAM gayA aura mAtA ko guTikA-sahita eka bIjorA diyA, use khAte hI vaha jaDa-sI nizcetana bana gyii| usakI aisI hAlata dekhakara kotavAla ne rAjA se kahA-'deva! dhanamaMtrI kI patnI mara gayI hai| rAjA ne apane sevakoM ko usakA agni-saMskAra karane kA Adeza diyaa| yaha sunakara maiM bhI tatkAla vahAM phuNcaa| maiMne agni saMskAra karane ke lie Aye hue sevakoM se kahA-bhAI! isa samaya tuma isakA agni-saMskAra karoge to tumhAre rAjA kA bar3A bhArI aniSTa hogaa|' yaha sunakara ve rAja sevaka use jyoM kI tyoM vahAM chor3akara cale gye| taba maiMne kotavAla se kahA-'yadi tuma sahAyatA karo to maiM isa sarva-lakSaNayukta zaba se eka maMtra siddha kara luuN|' kotavAla ne merI bAta mAna lii| maiM bhI saMdhyA samaya mAtA ko zamazAna se dUra le gyaa| vahAM para eka jagaha kapaTa se maiMne eka maMDalAkAra yaMtra likhakara nagara kI deviyoM ko bali dene ke lie kotavAla ko bhejaa| idhara to vaha gayA aura udhara |maiMne mAtA ko dUsarI guTikA dI; jisase vaha hoza meM Akara isa prakAra uTha khar3I huI, jaise koI nIMda se jamhAI lete hue uTha khar3A hotA hai| maiMne use apanA yathArtha paricaya diyaa| sunate hI usakI to hicakiyAM baMdha gyii| maiMne use DhADhasa baMdhAkara usakA ronA baMda kraayaa| phira use kaccha gAMva meM apane pitAjI ke mitra devazarmA ke yahAM le gyaa| unake yahAM use chor3akara maiM tumheM DhUMDhane ke lie idhara-udhara ghUmatA huA yahAM para AyA huuN| mere ahobhAgya se sAkSAt puNyarAzi ke samAna abhI mujhe Apake darzana huye| svAmin! aba Apa batalAiye ki mere se bichur3ane ke bAda Apa kahAM-kahAM gaye? | aura kahAM-kahAM Thahare? kahAM kyA hAla rahA? kumAra ne bhI apanI rAma kahAnI sunaayii| vahAM se ve donoM sAtha-sAtha jA rahe the ki kisI ne Akara dhIme se kahA-'gAMva meM dIrgharAjA ke subhaTa tuma-sI AkRti vAlA citra (hUliyA) batAkara pUchate hue ghUma rahe haiM ki 'kyA aisI AkRti vAle koI do AdamI yahAM Aye kisI ne dekhe haiM?' unakI bAteM sunakara maiM Apa donoM ko dekhate hI sUcita karane AyA huuN|' aba Apako jaisA ucita lage vaisA kreN| yoM kahakara vaha cala diyaa| yaha sunakara ve donoM sAthI usa jaMgala meM hAthI ke bacce ke samAna bhAgate hue eka dina kauzAMbI phuNce| vahAM nagarI ke bAhara udyAna meM unhoMne sAgaradatta aura buddhila ko eka lAkha rupaye kI zarta para murge lar3Ate dekhaa| ve murge ur3a-ur3akara prANa-nAzaka hathiyAra kI noka ke samAna apane nakhoM aura coMcoM se paraspara lar3a rahe the| lar3ate-lar3ate una donoM meM se bhadrahastI-sadRza uttamajAti ke sazakta murge ko madhyama-prakAra ke hAthI ke samAna buddhibala ke mariyala murge ne harA diyaa| yaha dekhakara varadhanu ne kahA-'sAgara! terA uttama jAti kA murgA hote hue bhI kyoM hAra gayA? agara tUM isakA kAraNa jAnanA cAhatA hai to maiM usakA patA lagAU~?' sAgara ke sahamata ho jAne para radhanu ne buddhila ke murge ko gaura se dekhA to usake paira meM yamadUtI ke samAna lohe kI suI lagI huI thii| buddhila bhI mana hI mana samajha gayA ki yaha mere kapaTa ko jAna gayA hai; ataH varadhanu ke kAna meM gupacupa 50 hajAra rupaye dene kI pezakaza kii| va radhanu ne bhI brahmakumAra se yaha bAta ekAMta meM khii| brahmadatta ne cupake se buddhila ke marge ke paira meM lgii| huI lohe kI suI nikAla dii| aura use phira sAgaradatta ke murge ke sAtha ldd'aayaa| suI ke nikAla lene se buddhila kA murgA pahale hI morce meM jarA-sI dera meM hAra gyaa| 'kapaTa karane vAle nIca manuSya kI vijaya ho hI kaise sakatI hai?' isase sAgaradatta prasanna hokara vijaya dilAne vAle donoM kumAroM ko apane ratha meM biThAkara apane ghara le gyaa| vahAM ve donoM apane 104 Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta cakrI kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 27 ghara kI taraha rahane lge| eka dina varadhanu ke pAsa Akara buddhila ke naukara ne kAna meM kucha khaa| usake cale jAne ke bAda varadhanu ne brahmadatta se kahA-'bhAI! usa dina buddhila ne 50 hajAra rupaye dene kI pezakaza kI thii| Aja usa bAta ko Apa dekhnaa|' usake bAda zukragraha kI taraha zobhAyamAna gola bar3e-bar3e motiyoM kA eka hAra kumAra ko btaayaa| kumAra ne hAra para baMdhA huA apane nAma kA lekha dekhaa| itane meM mAno sAkSAt vAcika lekha ho, isa rUpa meM vatsA nAma kI eka tApasI aayii| usane donoM ke mastaka para akSata DAlakara AzIrvAda diyaa| phira varadhanu ko eka ora le jAkara usake kAna meM kucha kahakara vaha calI gyii| maMtrIputra ne vaha bAta brahmadatta se kahI ki vaha tApasI hAra ke sAtha baMdhe hue lekha kA pratilekha mAMgatI thii| yaha zrIbrahmadatta-nAmAMkita lekha usane diyA hai|' maiMne usase pUchA-'yaha brahmadatta kauna hai? taba usane kahA-'isa bhUmaMDala para mAno rati hI kumArikA ke rUpa meM rUpa badalakara AyI ho, aisI isa nagara kI sarvazreSThiputrI ratnavatI hai| usane apane bhAI sAgaradatta aura buddhila ke murgoM kI lar3AyI ke dina brahmadatta ko dekhA thaa| | usI samaya se vaha kAmajvara se pIDita hai| use kisI bhI prakAra se caina nahIM mila rahA hai| dinoMdina dubalI hotI jA rahI hai| rAta-dina vaha yahI raTana kiyA karatI hai ki 'mujhe brahmadatta kA zaraNa hai|' eka dina mujhe apane hAtha se patra likhakara brahmadatta ko hAra arpaNa karane ke sAtha use pahuMcAne ko khaa| maiMne sevaka dvArA vaha patra bhejA thaa| yoM kahakara vaha khar3I rhii| maiMne bhI pratyuttara ke rUpa meM patra likhakara use calI jAne kI AjJA dii| usa dina se brahmadattakumAra bhI madhyAhna ke sUrya kI prakhara kiraNoM se tape hue hAthI ke samAna durnivArya kAmasaMtopa se tasa rahane lgaa| sacamuca, kAmajvara ke tApa se tasa manuSya sukhAnubhava nahIM kara sktaa| / dUsarI ora dIrgharAjA dvArA bheje hue rAjasevakoM ne sArI kauzAMbI nagarI chAna ddaalii| zarIra meM jar3e hue tIkhe kAMToM ke samAna ina donoM kI khoja meM ve aba idhara-udhara bhAga-daur3akara rahe the| kauzAMbInareza kI AjJA se bhI nagarI meM una donoM kI khoja hone lgii| taba sAgaradatta seTha ne nidhAna ke samAna apane talaghara meM unheM chipAkara unakI rakSA kii| rAta meM jaba unakI bAhara jAne kI icchA huI to sAgaraseTha unheM ratha meM biThAkara kucha dUra taka sAtha gyaa| bAda meM vaha vApisa lauTa aayaa| sAgaraseTha ke jAne ke bAda jaba ve Age bar3hane lage to eka udyAna meM naMdanavana kI devI ke samAna ghor3e jute hue ratha meM baiThI huI eka suMdarI ko dekhaa| usIne unheM AdarapUrvaka pUchA-'Apako itanI dera kyoM lagI?' una donoM ne bhI usase pUchA-'bhadre! tuma hamase kaise paricita ho? jAnatI ho, hama kauna haiM?' isa para usane uttara diyA-'isa nagara meM kubera ke dUsare bhAI ke samAna mahAdhanI dhanapravara nAma kA seTha hai| buddhi ke ATha guNoM para sarvopari viveka ke samAna usa seTha ke ATha putroM para maiM vivekazrI nAma kI unakI putrI haiN| yuvAvasthA Ate hI maiMne atyuttama vara prApta hone kI kAmanA se isa udyAna meM adhiSThita yakSa kI bahuta ArAdhanA kii| adhikAMza striyoM kA isake sivAya aura koI manoratha nahIM hotaa| bhakti se tuSTa hokara yakSapravara ne varadAna diyA- 'brahmadatta cakravartI terA pati hogaa|' aura yaha bhI batA diyA ki sAgaradatta aura buddhila seTha ke murgoM kI lar3AI meM zrI vatsa cihnavAlA tumhAre samAna rUpavAna jo vyakti apane mitra ke sAtha AyegA, use tuma apanA pati smjhnaa| jisa samaya brahmadatta mere yakSAyatana meM hogA, tabhI usake sAtha terA prathama milana hogaa| isalie he suMdara! maiMne jAna liyA hai ki Apa vahI haiN| ataH aba Apa pdhaaro| jaise tApa se pIr3ita vyakti ko jala saMsparza zAMti detA hai, usI taraha dIrghakAla se mujha virahatApa se pIr3ita ko Apa saMgama sparza se zAMti do|' 'acchA, aisA hI hogaa|' yoM kahakara kumAra ne usa anuraktA ko svIkAra kiyaa| usake Agraha para donoM usake ratha meM baitthe| 'kahAM calanA hai?' yaha pUchane para usa suMdarI ne batAyA ki-'magadhapura meM, merA cacerA bhAI dhanAvaha hai| vaha hamArA bahuta satkAra kregaa| isalie vahIM cale to acchA hai|' isa prakAra ratnavatI ke kahane para maMtrIputra ne sArathI banakara ghor3oM kI lagAma usI aura modd'ii| brahmadatta kauzAMbI ko pArakara jyoM hI yamarAja kI krIr3AbhUmi-sI eka bhayaMkara aTavI meM AyA. tyoM hI usane apane sAmane bhayaMkara sakaMTaka aura kaMTaka nAmaka do bhayaMkara cora senApatiyoM ko dekhaa| baDe saara ko jaise kutte roka lete haiM, usI prakAra unhoMne brahmadatta ko roka liyaa| aura kAlarAtri ke putra sarIkhe una donoM bhAiyoM ne sahasApUrvaka uttejita hokara senA ke sahita brahmadatta para ekadama bANavarSA kara dii| bANoM se sArA AkAzamaMDala chA gyaa| kumAra ne bhI dhanuSa-bANa dhAraNa kara siMha-garjanA karate hue bANoM kI akhaMDadhArA se corasenA ko usI taraha 105 Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta cakrI kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 27 staMbhita kara dI, jisa taraha meghadhArA agni ko staMbhita kara detI hai| kumAra dvArA kI gayI usa bANavRSTi se ubhaya corasenApati aura unakI senA titara-bitara hokara bhAga gyii| sAmane prahAra karane vAlA siMha ho to vahAM hiraNa kaise Tika sakatA hai? maMtrI-putra ne kumAra se kahA-'svAmin! yuddha karake Apa bahuta thaka gaye hoNge| ataH ghar3Ibhara isa ratha para hI so jaaiie| parvata kI talahaTI meM jaise javAna hathinI ke sAtha hAthI so jAtA hai, vaise hI brahmadatta bhI ratha meM ratnavatI ke sAtha so gyaa| kucha samaya bAda jaba rAjakumAra jAgA to ratha ke sArathI ke rUpa meM maMtrIputra ko usane nahIM dekhaa| ataH 'pAnI lene gayA hogA;' aisA vicArakara bahuta dera taka AvAja dii| paraMtu sAmane se koI uttara nahIM milA aura ratha ke Age ke bhAga khUna se sanA dekhA to kumAra sahasA cillA uThA-'hAya maiM mArA gayA!' yoM vilApa karate-karate vaha mUrcchita hokara ratha meM gira pdd'aa| kucha dera bAda hoza Ane para vaha khar3A huaa| phira kucha smaraNa kara sAdhAraNa manuSyoM kI taraha sisakiyAM / 'mitra. varadhana! hAya! tama kahAM cale gaye. majhe choDakara!' isa prakAra vaha vilApa karane lgaa| ratnavatI ne DhAr3hasa baMdhAte hue samajhAyA- 'mujhe nahIM lagatA ki Apake mitra kI mRtyu huI hai| ataH nAtha! usake lie aise amAMgalika zabda bolanA yogya nahIM hai| Apake kArya ke nimitta se vaha yahIM kahIM para gayA hogaa| yaha niHsaMdeha bAta hai ki svAmI ke kArya ke lie kabhI-kabhI binA pUche bhI sevaka jAte haiN| merA mana kahatA hai, vaha ApakI bhakti ke prabhAva se surakSita hI hai aura avazya hI vApisa aayegaa| svAmIbhakti kA prabhAva hI aisA hai ki vaha sevakoM ke lie kavaca ke samAna kArya karatI hai| sthAna para pahuMcakara hama sevakoM ke dvArA usakI khoja kraayeNge| aba yamarAja sarIkhe isa bhayaMkara vana meM jarA bhI rukanA ThIka nahIM hai| ratnavatI ke kathana se Azvasta hokara kumAra ne ghor3oM ko Age calAyA aura magadharAjya ke sImAvartI eka gAMva meM phuNce| 'ghor3e aura vAyu ke lie dUra hI kyA hai?' apane ghara meM baiThe hue gAMva ke | mukhiyA ne unheM jAte dekhA to svAgatapUrvaka apane ghara le aayaa| 'AkRti ke dekhane mAtra se hI ajJAta mahApuruSoM kI pUjA hotI hai|' jaba kumAra kucha svastha huA to gAMva ke mukhiyA ne usase pUchA-'Apake cehare se mAlUma hotA hai, Apa zokAtura haiN| agara koI Apatti na ho to mujhe apanI ciMtA kA kAraNa btaaie|' kumAra ne kahA-'coroM ke sAtha yuddha karate hue merA mitra kahIM gAyaba ho gayA hai| usakA patA nahIM cala rahA hai| isalie hama ciMtita hai|' isa para mukhiyA ne kahA-'jaise hanumAnajI ne sItA kA patA lagAyA thA, vaise hama bhI usakA patA lagAkara laayeNge|' yaha kahakara gAMva kI janatA ke sAtha mukhiyA ne sArI aTavI chAna DAlI; magara usakA kahIM patA nahIM claa| gAMva ke netA ne lauTakara kahA-'isa mahAvana meM to prahAra se ghAyala huA koI najara nahIM AyA; hAM! yaha eka bANa jarUra vahAM milA hai| mAluma | hotA hai, varadhanu avazya mara gayA hai|' yaha sunate hI brahmadatta aura adhika zokAMdhakAra meM DUba gyaa| thor3I hI dera meM usa zokAMdhakAra ko pratyakSa banAne ke hetu rAtri kA Agamana huaa| rAta ke cauthe prahara meM vahAM acAnaka cora car3ha aaye| paraMta kamAra ke lalakArane para ve saba ulaTe pairoM bhAga gye| usake bAda gAMva ke netA ke pathapradarzana meM calate hue kumAra aura ratnavatI donoM rAjagRha phuNce| vahAM nagara ke bAhara eka tApasa ke Azrama meM ratnavatI ko ThaharA diyaa| kumAra ke vahAM se calakara nagara meM praviSTa hote hI usane mahala ke jharokhe meM khar3I huI do navayauvanA kAminiyA~ dekhIM; mAno ve sAkSAt rati aura prIti ho| una donoM ne kumAra se kahA-'kumAra! prItiparAyaNajanoM ke prema ko chor3akara cale jAnA kyA Apake lie ucita hai?' kumAra ne kahA-aise premaparAyaNa kauna hai? aura kaba maiMne unakA tyAga kiyA hai? yaha to batAo ki tuma kauna ho? yoM pUchate hI unhoMne svAgata karate hue kahA-'nAtha! pahale Apa yahAM padhAriye aura vizrAma krie| Apa prasanna to haiM na?' yo madhuravacanoM se satkAra karatI huI ve donoM brahmadatta ko ghara meM le gyii| use snAna, bhojana Adi karAne ke pazcAt apanI yathArtha kathA isa prakAra kahane lagIM_ vidyAdharoM ke AvAsa se yukta svarNazilAmayI pRthvI ke tilaka-samAna vaitADhya-parvata kI dakSiNa zreNI meM zivamaMdira nAmaka nagara meM alakA parI meM gadyaka kI taraha jvalanazikha nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA ke tejasvI mukhakAMti vAlI, vidyutprabhA ke samAna vidhuzikhA nAma kI patnI thii| usako nATyonmatta nAmaka putra ke bAda khaMDA aura vizAkhA nAma kI hama donoM prANAdhikA putriyA~ huii| eka bAra pitAjI apane mitra agnizikha aura hama sabako 106 Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta cakrI kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 27 sAtha lekara tIrthayAtrA ke lie cle| snehIjana ko dharmakArya meM lagAnA caahie| hama vahAM se aSTApada-parvata para phuNce| vahAM maNiratna se nirmita, pramANopeta varNayukta zrI tIrthaMkara-pratimAoM ke darzana kiye tathA vidhivat abhiSeka, vilepana evaM pUjA karake, unakI pradakSiNA dekara ekAgra citta se hamane bhaktiyukta caitya-vaMdana kiyaa| vahAM se bAhara nikalate hI raktavarNIya vRkSa ke nIce do cAraNamuniyoM ko dekhA; mAno ve mUrtimAna tapa aura zama hoN| unheM vaMdana karake hamane zraddhApUrvaka apanA ajJAnAMdhakAra dUra karane vAlI sAkSAt caMdra-jyotsanA ke samAna unakI dharmadezanA sunii| usake bAda agnizikha ne munivara se pUchA-'ina donoM kanyAoM kA pati kauna hogA?' unhoMne kahA-'ina donoM ke bhAI ko jo mAregA, vahI inakA pati hogaa|' isa bAta ko sunate hI himapAta se jaise caMdramA phIkA par3a jAtA hai, vaise hI pitAjI aura hama donoM kA ceharA phIkA par3a gyaa| phira hamane vairAgyagarbhita vacanoM se unheM kahA-'pitAjI! Aja hI to Apane munivara se saMsAra kI asAratA kA upadeza sunA hai aura Aja hI Apa viSAda rUpI niSAda se itane parAbhUta ho rahe haiM? isa prakAra ke viSayotpanna sukha meM DUbane se kyA lAbha?' taba se hama saba apane bhAI kI surakSA kA dhyAna rakhate the| eka bAra hamAre bhAI ne bhramaNa karate hae Apake mAmA puSpacala kI patrI puSpavatI ko dekhaa| usake adabhuta rUpa-lAvaNya ko dekhakara vaha mohita ho gyaa| phira usa durbuddhi ne usa kanyA kA jabardastI apaharaNa kiyaa| 'buddhi sadA karmAnusAriNI hotI hai|'knyaa kI daSTi sahana nahIM hone se vaha svayaM vidyA sAdhana karane gyaa| usake bAda kA sArA hAla Apa jAnate hI haiN| usa samaya puSpavatI ne hamAre bhAI ke maraNa-saMbaMdhI duHkha ko dUra karane ke lie dharma kI bAteM kahIM aura yaha bhI batAyA ki tumhArA ISTa bhartA brahmadatta yahIM para AyA huA hai| muni kI vANI kabhI mithyA nahIM hotii| hamane usa bAta ko svIkAra kiyaa| paraMtu utAvala meM puSpavatI ne lAla ke badale sapheda jhaMDI hilA dI, jisase Apa hameM chor3akara cale | gye| hamAre bhAgya kI pratikUlatA ke kAraNa Apa nahIM pdhaareN| hamane ApakI vahAM bahuta khoja kii| para Apa kahIM dikhAyI na diye| Akhira hAra-thakakara hama vApisa yahAM aayiiN| hamAre ahobhAgya se Apa yahAM padhAre haiN| puSpavatI ke kathana ke | anusAra hama Apako pahale hI svIkRta kara cukI haiN| ataH aba Apa hI hama donoM kI gati haiN| kumAra ne donoM nAriyoM ko anurakta jAnakara unake sAtha gAMdharva-vivAha kiyaa| saritAoM ko sAgara kA saMgama priya hotA hai, vaise hI striyoM ko apane patiyoM kA saMgama priya hotA hai| gaMgA aura pArvatI ke sAtha jaise mahAdeva krIr3A karate the, vaise una donoM kAminiyoM ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue brahmadatta ne vaha rAta vahIM para bitaayii| prAtaH kumAra ne prasthAna karate samaya una donoM ko sasneha AjJA di ki jaba taka mujhe rAjya na mile, taba taka tuma donoM puSpavatI ke pAsa hI rhnaa| donoM ne kumAra kI AjJA zirodhArya kii| kumAra ke vahAM se prasthAna karate hI vaha maMdira aura ghara Adi saba gaMdharvanagara ke samAna adRzya ho gye| vahAM se lauTakara brahmadatta ratnavatI kI talAza karane ke lie usa tApasa-Azrama meM phuNcaa| paraMtu vahAM use na pAkara vahAM khar3e eka zubhAkRtimAna puruSa se pUchA-'mahAbhAga! divya vastra pahanI huI, ratnAbhUSaNoM se suzobhita kisI strI ko Apane Aja yA kala dekhI hai?' usane uttara diyA-'hAM, mahAnubhAva! kala maiMne 'he nAtha!' isa prakAra rudana aura vilApa karatI huI eka strI dekhI thii| paraMtu usakA cAcA use pahacAnakara apane sAtha le gayA hai|' ratnavatI ke cAcA ko brahmadatta kA patA lagA to use apane yahAM bulA liyaa| mahAna Rddhi vAle bhAgyazAliyoM ko sabhI vastu nayI mAluma hotI hai| usake | sAtha viSayasukhAnubhava karate hue kAphI samaya vyatIta ho gyaa| eka dina kumAra ne varadhanu kA maraNottara kArya prAraMbha kiyaa| dUsare dina kumAra brAhmaNoM ko bhojana de rahA thA ki varadhanu kI-sI AkRti kA eka brAhmaNa-veSadhArI vyakti vahAM Akara kahane lagA-'yadi mujhe bhojana doge to sAkSAt varadhanu ko doge|' kAnoM ko amRtarasa aise priyavacana brahmaputra ne sune aura use sira se paira taka gaura se dekhakara isa taraha chAtI se lagAyA. mAno apanI AtmA ko usakI AtmA banA liyA ho| phira harSAtha se use snAna karAkara kamAra ghara meM le gyaa| svastha hone para kamAra ke dvArA pUchane para usa apanA sArA vRttAMta isa prakAra sunAyA 'Apake so jAne ke bAda dIrgharAjA ke sainika-se lagate coroM ne mujhe ghera liyaa| vahIM vRkSa ke bIca meM chipe eka cora ne itane jora se bANa mArA ki maiM Ahata hokara vahIM jamIna para gira pdd'aa| hoza meM Ane para dhIre se sarakakara latAoM 107 Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta cakrI kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 27 ke bIca meM maiMne apane Apako chipA liyaa| coroM ke cale jAne ke bAda maiM vRkSa ke khokhale meM isa prakAra chipa gayA; jaise | pAnI meM atipakSI chipa jAtA hai| jaba cAroM ora sannATA chA gayA, taba idhara-udhara dekhate hue bar3I muzkila se maiM gAMva meM phuNcaa| gAMva ke mukhiyA se Apake samAcAra jAnakara khojate khojate maiM yahAM taka AyA huuN| mora ko jaise megha dekhane para harSa hotA hai, vaise hI mujhe Apako dekhakara atyaMta harSa huA hai| brahmadatta ne atyaMta prasannatA prakaTa karate hue usase | kahA- 'aba hama kaba puruSArthahIna hokara kAyara bane baiThe raheMge?" usI daurAna kAmadeva ko Adhipatya dilAne vAlA, madya ke samAna javAnoM ko madonmatta banAne vAlA vasaMtotsava | A gyaa| taba yamarAjA kA sahodara - sA rAjA eka matavAlA hAthI khaMbhA tor3akara zRMkhalAbaMdhanamukta hokara saba logoM ko | trAsa detA huA bAhara nikalA / nitaMbabhAra se lar3akhar3AtI huI eka yuvatI rAjamArga para jA rahI thI, ki usa hAthI ne | kamalinI kI taraha use sUMDa meM pakar3akara utthaayii| lAcAra banI huI, AMsU bahAtI vaha kanyA dInatApUrvaka karuNakraMdana karane lagI- 'are mAtaMga, o mAtaMga ! ( arthAt terA mAtaMga - (cAMDAla) nAma sArthaka hai) eka abalA ko pakar3ate hue tujhe zarma nahIM AtI?' yaha sunate hI hAthI ke caMgula se chur3Ane ke lie kumAra usake sAmane AyA / kumAra ekadama uchalakara sIr3hI para paira rakhane ke samAna usake dAMta para paira rakhakara AsAnI se hAthI kI pITha para car3ha gyaa| aura vahAM Asana | jamAkara baiTha gayA / jaise yogI yogabala se iMdriyoM aura mana ko vaza meM kara letA hai, vaise hI kumAra ne vANI aura paira ke | dabAva ke aMkuza se hAthI ko vaza meM kara liyaa| vahAM khar3e hue darzaka loga sahasA bola uThe - 'zAbAza! zAbAza! vAha ! | vAha ! bahuta acchA kiyaa|' isa prakAra saba loga kumAra kI jaya-jayakAra karane lage / kumAra ne bhI hAthI ko khaMbhe ke | pAsa le jAkara hathinI ke samAna bAMdha diyaa| jaba rAjA ke kAnoM meM yaha bAta pahuMcI to vaha turaMta ghaTanAsthala para AyA aura kumAra ko vismita netroM se dekhakara kahane lagA- 'isakI AkRti aura parAkrama se kauna Azcaryacakita nahIM hotA? yaha guptaveza meM parAkramI puruSa kauna hai? kahAM se AyA? athavA yaha koI sUrya yA iMdra hai?' yaha sunakara ratnavatI ne rAjA ko sArA vRttAMta sunAyA / kumAra ke guNoM se AkRSTa hokara bhAgyazAlI rAjA ne utsavapUrvaka brahmadatta ko usI taraha apanI | kanyAe~ dI; jisa taraha dakSa rAjA ne caMdra ko dI thii| rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha ke bAda kumAra vahIM sukhapUrvaka rahane | lgaa| eka dina vastra kA eka sirA ghUmAtI huI eka bur3hiyA ne Akara kumAra se kahA - 'isa nagara meM pRthvI para dUsare dhanakubera ke samAna dhanADhya vaizramaNa nAmaka seTha rahatA hai| samudrotpanna lakSmI kI taraha usake zrImatI nAma kI eka putrI hai| rAhu ke paMje se caMdrakalA kI taraha Apane jisa dina use hAthI ke paMje se chur3AyI hai, usI dina se usane Apako | mana se pati rUpa meM svIkAra kara liyA hai| tabhI se vaha ApakI yAda meM becaina aura dubalI ho rahI hai| Apako jaise usane hRdaya meM grahaNa kiyA hai, usI taraha Apa use hAtha se grahaNa kreN|' bur3hiyA ke bahuta anurodha karane para kumAra ne apanI | svIkRti de dii| tatpazcAt khUba dhUmadhAma se gAje-bAje va vividha maMgaloM ke sAtha kumAra ne zrImatI ke sAtha zAdI kii| sAtha hI usI samaya subuddhi maMtrI kI naMdA nAma kI kanyA se varadhanu ne zAdI kii| isa taraha apane parAkrama se deza-videza meM khyAti prApta karate hue aura paropakAra meM udyama karate hue ve donoM Age se Age bar3hate jA rahe the| brahmadattako vArANasI kI ora Ate hue sunakara vahAM ke rAjA kaTaka brahmA ke samAna usakI mahimA jAnakara | agavAnI ke lie usake sAmane gayA aura utsavasahita use apane yahAM le AyA / brahmadatta ke guNoM se AkarSita hokara | rAjA ne use kaTakavatI nAma kI apanI putrI dI aura daheja meM sAkSAt jayalakSmIsadRza caturaMgiNI senA dii| isa taraha caMpAnagarI ke kareNudatta, dhanumaMtrI aura bhAgadatta Adi rAjA usakA AgamAna sunakara svAgatArtha saMmukha Aye / bharatacakravartI ne jaise suSeNa ko senApati banAyA thA, vaise hI brahmadatta ne varadhanu ko senAdhipati banAkara dIrgharAjA ko | paraloka kA atithi banAne ke lie usake sAtha yuddha ke lie kUca kiyaa| isI daurAna dIrgharAjA ke eka dUta ne kaTakarAjA ke pAsa Akara kahA - 'dIrgharAjA ke sAtha bAlya kAla se baMdhI huI mitratA chor3anA Apake lie ucita nahIM hai|' isa para | kaTaka rAjA ne kahA- brahmarAjA sahita hama pAMcoM sage bhAIyoM kI taraha mitra the / brahmarAjA ke marate samaya putra aura rAjya kI rakSA karane kI jimmevArI dIrgharAjA ko sauMpI gayI thii| lekina unhoMne na to brahmarAjA ke putra 'ke bhaviSya kA dIrghadRSTi | se vicAra kiyA aura na usake rAjya kA hI / pratyutara bhraSTa banakara itane adhika pApoM kA AcaraNa kiyA hai, jitane eka 108 Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta cakrI kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 27 | cAMDAla bhI nahIM karatA / ataH tUM jA aura dIrgharAjA se kahanA ki brahmadatta A rahA hai, yA to usake sAtha yuddha kara yA apanA kAlA muMha lekara yahAM se bhAga jaa| yoM kahakara dUta ko vApisa bheja diyA / tadanaMtara brahmadatta abAdha gati se Age | bar3hatA huA kAMpilyapura aayaa| vahAM pahuMcate hI jaise megha sUrya- sahita AkAza ko ghera letA hai, vaise hI usane dIrgharAjA | sahita sAre nagara ko cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| bAMbI para DaMDe kI coTa lagAne para jaise mahAsarpa bAMbI se bAhara nikalatA hai, vaise hI dIrgharAjA apane sAre parivAra ke sAtha yuddhasAmagrI sahita nagara se bAhara niklaa| idhara cUlanI rAnI ko saMsAra se atyaMta vairAgya ho jAne se usane pUrNA nAma kI pravartinI sAdhvI se dIkSA grahaNa karalI aura kramazaH mukti kI adhikAriNI banI / nadI ke jalacara jaise samudra ke jalacaroM se bhir3a jAte haiM, vaise hI udhara dIrgharAjA ke sainika brahmadatta ke sainikoM se bhir3a gye| dIrgharAjA ke bahuta se sainika ghAyala hokara gira pdd'e| taba dIrgharAjA svayaM krodha se dAMta pIsatA | huA sUara ke samAna bhayaMkara mukhAkRti banAkara zatru ko mArane ke lie daudd'aa| lekina brahmadatta kI paidala senA, rathasenA aura azvArohI senA nadI ke teja pravAha kI taraha tejI se cAroM ora phaila gyii| usake bAda brahmadatta bhI krodha se | lAla-lAla A~kheM karake hAthI ke sAtha jaise hAthI bhir3atA hai, vaise hI garjanA karatA huA dIrgharAjA ke sAtha svayaM bhir3a gyaa| pralayakAla ke samudra kI taraMgoM ke samAna ve donoM paraspara eka dUsare para astra-zastroM se prahAra karane lge| isI bIca avasara AyA hai, aisA jAnakara sevaka ke samAna cAroM ora prakAza pheMkatA huA evaM sarvadigvijayazAlI eka cakraratna brahmadatta kI sevA meM prakaTa huaa| brahmadatta usa cakraratna se usI samaya dIrgharAjA kA kAma tamAma kara diyaa| goha ko | mArane meM bijalI ko kauna-sA parizrama karanA par3atA hai? kyA dera lagatI hai? mAgadhoM ke samAna stuti karate hue deva 'brahmadatta cakravartI kI jaya ho,' isa prakAra bolate hue usa para puSpa vRSTi karane lge| nAgarika loga brahmadatta ko pitA, | mAtA yA devatA ke rUpa meM dekhane lge| iMdra jaise amarAvatI meM praveza karatA hai, vaise hI usane kAMpilyapura meM praveza kiyaa| rAjyAsIna hote hI brahmadatta rAjA ne pahale jina-jina ke sAtha vivAha kiyA thA, una patniyoM ko saba jagaha se bulavA lI; aura una saba meM puSpavatI ko 'strIratna' ke rUpa meM pratiSThita kii| phira alaga-alaga svAmitva kI rAjyasImAoM | vAle chahoM khaMDoM para vijaya prApta karake brahmadatta ne pRthvI ko eka khaMDa rUpa banA dI / arthAt eka chatra cakravartI rAjya banA | diyaa| lagAtAra bAraha varSa taka saba dizAoM ke rAjAoM ne A-Akara bharata ko jaise abhiSikta kiyA thA, vaise hI usakA bhI abhiSeka kiyaa| causaTha hajAra striyoM se vivAha karake unheM apane aMtaHpura meM rkhaa| isa prakAra brahmadatta cakravartI pUrvajanma meM kiye hue tapa rUpI vRkSa ke phala svarUpa samagra rAjyasukha kA upabhoga kara rahA thaa| eka dina mahala meM nATaka, saMgIta, nRtya evaM rAgaraMga cala rahA thA; isI bIca usakI eka dAsI ne devAMganAoM dvArA gUMthA huA eka phUloM kA eka | AzcaryakArI gucchA brahmadatta ke hAtha meM samarpita kiyA / brahmadatta use gaura se dekhate-dekhate vicAra karane lagA- 'aisA phUloM kA gucchA maiMne pahale bhI kahIM para dekhA hai|' mana meM bAra-bAra UhApoha karane para use isa janma se pahale ke 5 janmoM | kA smaraNa ho aayaa| phira use yAda AyA ki maiMne aisA gucchA saudharma devaloka meM dekhA thaa| pahale ke 5 janmoM meM sAtha| sAtha rahe apane sahodara kA tIvra smaraNa hone se rAjA adhIra ho utthaa| vaha behoza hokara dhar3Ama se gira pdd'aa| cakravartI | kI yaha hAlata dekhakara caMdanajala ke chIMTe diye; jisase vaha hoza meM aayaa| svastha hone para vaha vicAra karane lagA'mere pUrvajanma kA sagA bhAI mujhe kaise aura kahAM milegA? use pahacAnane ke lie 'Asva dAsau mRgau haMsI, mAtaMgAvamarau tathA / ' isa prakAra kA pUrvajanma paricAyaka AdhA zloka sevaka ko diyaa| nagara meM DhiMDhorA bhI piTavA diyA | ki 'mere isa Adhe zloka ko jo pUrNa kara degA, use maiM apanA AdhA rAjya de duuNgaa|' isa ghoSaNA ko sunakara nagara ke logoM meM isa Adhe zloka ko jAnane kI bar3I utsukatA jAgI / sabane apane nAma ke samAna ise prAyaH kaMThastha kara liyaa| paraMtu zlokArtha likhita samasyA kI pUrti koI bhI nahIM kara skaa| usa samaya purimatAla nagara meM citra kA jIva seTha ke putra ke rUpa meM janmA thaa| use jAtismaraNa jJAna ho gayA thA / ataH usane dIkSA lekara grAmAnugrAma vihAra kiyA / 1. eka kathA meM cUlanI ke bhAgakara jAne kA evaM mArga meM sAdhvI ke saMsarga se dIkSA lene kA varNana hai| 109 Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta cakrI kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 27 eka dina bhramaNa karate-karate citramuni vahAM aayaa| vahAM kisI udyAna meM prAsuka evaM niravadya sthAna meM vaha muni ThaharA huA thaa| eka dina muni ne vahAM reMhaTa calAte hue kisI vyakti ke muMha se vaha samasyA-pUrti vAlA AdhA zloka sunaa| sunate hI unhoMne zeSa padoM kA AdhA zloka yoM bolA 'eSA no SaSThikAjAtiranyo'nyAbhyAM viyuktyoH|' reMhaTa calAne vAle ne vaha AdhA zloka yAda kara liyA aura sIdhe rAjA ke pAsa jAkara AdhA zloka unheM sunaayaa| use zravaNa kara rAjA ne pUchA| 'isa pada ko jor3ane vAlA kauna-sA kavi hai?' usane muni kA nAma btaayaa| rAjA ne use bahuta-sA inAma dekara vidA kiyaa| aba rAjA usa udyAna meM uge hue kalpavRkSa-svarUpa muni ke darzana karane gyaa| harSAzrupUrNa netroM se rAjA ne muni ko dekhate hI vaMdana kiyA aura pUrvajanmoM kI taraha sneha vibhora hokara ukta muni ke pAsa baitthaa| kRpArasa ke samudra muni ne dharmalAbha ke rUpa meM AzIrvAda dekara rAjA ke lie hitakara dharmopadeza diyA 'rAjan! isa asAra saMsAra meM kucha bhI sAra nahIM hai| yadi koI sArabhUta vastu hai to kIcar3a meM kamala kI taraha saMsAra rUpI kIcar3a meM kamala samAna kevala dharma hI hai| zarIra, yauvana, lakSmI, svAmitva, mitra aura baMdhuvarga ye sabhI havA se | ur3atI huI dhvajA ke samAna caMcala hai| jaise cakravartI SaTkhaMDa rUpa pRthvI para digvijaya karane ke lie tamAma bAhya zatruoM ko jItatA hai, vaise hI mokSasAdhanA ke lie aMtaraMga zatruoM para vijaya prApta karo, bAhya abhyaMtara zatruoM kA viveka kara mahAzatruoM ke samAna AbhyaMtara zatruoM kA tyAga kro| rAjahaMsa jaise kSIra aura nIra kA pRthak karaNa (viveka) karake dUdha ko hI grahaNa karatA hai, vaise hI tuma sArAsAra kA viveka karake yatidharma ko grahaNa kro| brahmadatta ne kahA-'baMdho! Aja bar3e hI bhAgya se Apake darzana hae haiN| to lo. yaha sArA rAjya meM tamheM sauMpatA haiN| apanI icchAnusAra isakA upabhoga kro| tapasyA kA phala milA hai; to usakA upabhoga kro| tapa kA phala jaba prApta ho gayA hai, taba aura tapa kisalie | kiyA jAya? prayojana kI siddhi apane Apa hone para kauna dUsarA udyama karatA hai? muni ne kahA- 'mujhe bhI kubera ke samAna saMpatiyA~ milI thii| paraMtu bhavabhramaNa ke bhaya se maiMne usakA tRNavat tyAgakara diyA hai| saudharma devaloka se puNyakSaya hone | para tuma pRthvItala para Aye ho| ataH he rAjan! aba aisA na ho ki yahAM se hInapuNya vAlI adhogati meM tumheM jAnA | pdd'e| Aryadeza meM zreSThakula meM aura mokSa dene vAlI mAnavatA prApta karake bhI tuma isa janma meM bhogoM kI sAdhanA kara rahe ho, jo ki amRta se maladvAra kI zuddhi karane ke samAna hai| hamane svarga se cyava kara hInapuNya vAlI vividha kuyoniyoM meM paribhramaNa kiyA hai, use yAda karake aba bhI tuma nAdAna bAlaka kI taraha kyoM sAMsArika bhUla-bhulaiyA meM Asakta ho rahe ho?' isa taraha citramuni ne cakravartI ko bahuta pratibodha diyA, phira bhI vaha samajha na skaa| saca hai, jisane bhogoM kA nidAna kiyA ho, use bodhibIja kI prApti kaise hogI? aMtatogatvA muni ne jaba yaha jAna liyA ki yaha rAjA hargija nahIM samajhegA; taba unhoMne vahAM se anyatra vihAra kiyaa| kAladaSTi jAti ke sarpa ke kATane para gAruDika kA kyA vaza cala sakatA hai? muni ne tapa-saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake apane ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya kara uttama kevalajJAna prApta kiyaa| tathA | cAra aghAtI karmoM kA bhI kSaya karake citra muni ne mukti prApta kii| saMsAra ke viSayasukhAnubhava meM lIna brahmadatta bhI eka-eka karake sAta sau varSa bitA cukA thaa| isI daurAna eka parvaparicita brAhmaNa aayaa| usane cakravartI se kahA-'rAjana! Apa jo bhojana karate hai. vaha mujhe bhI khAne ko diijie|' brahmadatta ne kahA ki-'mere bhojana ko pacAne kI tuma meM zakti nahIM hai| yaha bhojana bahuta dera meM hajama hotA hai aura bahuta hI unmAdaka hai|' taba usane kahA-'mAluma hotA hai, Apa eka brAhmaNa ko annadAna dene meM bhI kRpaNa hai| dhikkAra ho | aapko|' taba cakravartI ne parivAra sahita usa brAhmaNa ko apanA bhojana krvaayaa| usake prabhAva se rAta ko brAhmaNa ke mana meM sahasrazAkhI kAmonmAdavRkSa utkRSTa rUpa meM prakaTa huaa| jisake kAraNa vaha rAta bhara mAtA, bahana, putrI, putravadhU Adi kA bhI bheda na karake aMdara hI aMdara pazu ke samAna kAmakrIr3A meM pravRtta rhaa| rAta bItate hI brAhmaNa aura usake ghara ke loga zarma ke mAre eka dUsare ko muMha nahIM batA ske| brAhmaNa ne yaha vicAra kiyA ki 'duSTa rAjA ne mujhe aura mere | parivAra ko viDaMbanA meM DAla diyaa|' ataH kruddha hokara vaha nagara se bAhara calA gyaa| jaMgala meM ghUmate-ghUmate eka jagaha | usane dUra se hI gulela meM kaMkar3a lagAkara pheMkate hue aura pIpala ke pattoM ko chedate hue eka gar3ariye ko dekhaa| turaMta use sUjhA-'basa, isa duSTa rAjA se vaira kA badalA lene kA yahI upAya ThIka rhegaa|' brAhmaNa ne use bahuta kImatI sAmAna 110 Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hiMsaka kI sthiti yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 28 se 29 tathA dhana dekara satkAra karake kahA-'dekho aba merA eka kAma tumheM avazya karanA hogaa| isa rAjamArga se jo bhI AdamI | chatra-cAmara sahita hAthI para baiThakara Aye, usakI donoM A~kheM gulela se phor3a denaa|' gar3ariye ne brAhmaNa kI bAta maMjUra kii| kyoMki pazu ke samAna pazupAlaka vicArapUrvaka kArya nahIM krte| gar3ariyA isI tAka meM baiThA thaa| itane meM hI rAjA kI savArI aayii| gar3ariye ne do dIvAroM ke bIca khar3e hokara nizAnA bAMdhA aura sanasanAtI huI do goliyAM pheMkI, jinase rAjA kI donoM AMkhe phUTa gyii| devAjJA sacamuca anullaMghanIya hotI hai| bAja pakSI jaise kaue~ ko pakar3a letA hai, vaise hI rAjA ke sipAhiyoM ne turaMta usa gar3ariye ko pakar3a liyaa| khUba pITe jAne para usane isa apriya-kArya preraka brAhmaNa kA nAma btaayaa| yaha sunate hI rAjA ne kruddha hokara kahA-'dhikkAra hai, brAhmaNa jAti ko! ye pApI jisa bartana meM bhojana karate haiM, use hI phor3ate haiN| isase to kuttA acchA, jo kucha dene para dAtA ke prati kRtajJa hokara svAmibhakti dikhAtA hai| aise kRtaghna brAhmaNoM ko denA kadApi ucita nahIM dusaro ko Thagane vAle krura hiMsra pazu mAMsAhArI brAhmaNoM ke janakoM ko hI sarvaprathama sajA denI caahie|' yoM kahakara atyaMta kruddha rAjA ne usa brAhmaNa ko usake putra, mitra aura baMdhu ke sahita muTThI meM Aye hue macchara kI taraha maravA ddaalaa| usake pazcAt AMkhoM se aMdhe aura krodhavaza hRdaya se aMdhe usa cakravartI ne purohita Adi sabhI nirdoSa brAhmaNoM ko bhI khatma kara diyaa| phira pradhAna ko AjJA dI-pratidina brAhmaNoM ko mArakara una 'ghAyala hue brAhmaNoM kI AMkhe thAla meM bharakara mere sAmane vaha thAla hAjira kro|' rAjA ke raudra pariNAma (adhyavasAya) jAnakara buddhimAna maMtrI pratidina lasor3a ke phaloM se (baDaguMdoM ke bIja)thAla bharakara rAjA ke sAmane prastuta kara detA thaa| 'yaha thAla brAhmaNoM kI AMkhe se pUrNa bharA huA hai|' yoM kahate hI rAjA usa thAla meM rakhe tathAkathita netroM para TUTa par3atA aura donoM hAthoM se bAra-bAra unheM masalatA thaa| aba brahmadatta ko strIratna puSpavatI ke sparza meM itanA AnaMda nahIM AtA thA, jitanA ki usa thAla meM rakhe hue tathA kathita netroM ke sparza meM AtA thaa| zarAbI jaise zarAba kA pyAlA nahIM chor3atA, vaise hI brahmadatta durgati ke kAraNabhUta usa thAla ko kadApi apane sAmane se dUra nahIM chor3atA thaa| aMdhA brahmadatta pratidina zleSma kI taraha cikane aura netra jitane bar3e lasor3a ke phaloM ko brAhmaNoM kI AMkheM samajhakara krUratApUrvaka masalatA thA, mAno phalAbhimukha pApa rUpI vRkSa ke paudhe taiyAra kara rahA ho| isa krUra kArya ko nitya jArI rakhane ke kAraNa usake raudradhyAna ke pariNAmoM meM dinAnudina vRddhi hone lgii| 'zubha yA azubha jo koI bhI karmabaMdha ho, prati dina ke usI ke vicAra se vaha bar3e se bar3A (vizAla) hI hotA hai|' isa nyAya se pApa rUpI kIcar3a meM phaMse hue sUara ke samAna brahmadatta cakravartI ko raudradhyAna-paraMparA se karma bAMdhate hue solaha varSa vyatIta ho gye| isa prakAra kula sAta sau solaha varSa kA AyuSya pUrNakara hiMsAnubaMdhI pariNAma ke phalAnurUpa brahmadatta sAtavIM naraka kA mehamAna bnaa||27|| hiMsA karane vAle kI phira niMdA karate haiN|84| kuNirvaraM varaM paGgurazarIrI varaM pumAn / api sampUrNasarvAGgo, na tu hiMsA parAyaNaH // 28 // artha :- hiMsA nahIM karane vAle lUle, laMgar3e, apAhija (vikalAMga) aura kor3hiye acche, magara saMpUrNa aMga vAle hiMsA karane vAle acche nahIM // 28 // vyAkhyA :- hAthoM aura pairoM se rahita lUle, laMgar3e, beDaula, kor3hI aura vikalAMga hokara bhI jo ahiMsaka hai, vaha jIva acchA hai; lekina sabhI aMgoM se paripUrNa hokara bhI jo hiMsA karane meM tatpara hai; vaha jIva acchA nhiiN| yahAM yaha prazna hotA hai ki raudradhyAna-parAyaNa puruSa yadi zAMti ke lie prAyazcita ke rUpa meM hiMsA kare athavA machue Adi apanI-apanI kulAcAra-paraMparA se pracalita machalI Adi mArakara hiMsAe~ karate haiM aura unake karate samaya unake pariNAma raudradhyAna ke nahIM hote to kyA unheM ukta hiMsA se hiMsA kA pApa nahIM lagegA? / / 28 / / isake uttara meM kahate haiN|85| hiMsA vighnAya jAyeta, vighnazAntyai kRtApi hi / kulAcAradhiyA'pyeSA, kRtA kulvinaashinii||29|| artha :- vighna kI zAMti ke lie kI huI hiMsA bhI vighna ke lie hotI hai| kulAcAra kI buddhi se kI huI hiMsA kula kA vinAza karane vAlI hotI hai / / 29 / / vyAkhyA :- aviveka yA lobha se vighnazAMti ke nimitta athavA kula-paraMparA se pracalita hiMsA cAhe raudradhyAna vaza 111 Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sulasa ke dvArA kulaparaMparAgata hiMsA kA tyAga yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 30 na huI ho, lekina vahI vighnazAMti ke badale ghoravighna rUpa bana jAtI hai| samarAditya kathA meM batAye anusAra-yazodhara ke jIva surendradatta ne vighnazAMti ke lie sirpha ATe kA murgA banAkara usakA vadha kiyA thaa| jisake kAraNa use vaha vadha janma-maraNa kI paraMparA meM vRddhi ke rUpa meM vighnabhUta ho gayA thaa| isI prakAra 'yaha to hamArA kula paraMparAgata AcAra hai, yA rivAja hai', isa dRSTi se kI gayI hiMsA bhI kulavinAzinI hI hotI hai // 29 / / kalaparaMparAgata hiMsA kA tyAga karane vAlA paruSa kaise prazaMsanIya bana jAtA hai? ise aba Age ke zloka dvArA rahe haiN||86| api vaMzakramAyAtA, yastu hiMsAM parityajet / sa zreSThaH sulasa iva, kAlasaukarikAtmajaH // 30 // artha :- vaMzaparaMparA se pracalita hiMsA kA bhI jo tyAgakara detA hai| vaha kAlasaukarika (kasAI) ke putra sulasa ke samAna zreSTha puruSa kahalAne lagatA hai // 30 // vyAkhyA :- vaMza athavA kula kI paraMparA se calI AyI huI hiMsA kA jo tyAgakara detA hai, vaha kAlasaukarika (kasAI) ke putra sulasa kI taraha zreSTha evaM prazaMsanIya bana jAtA hai| sulasa sadgati ke mArga ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnatA thaa| use svayaM maranA maMjUra thA, paraMtu dUsaroM ko mAranA to dUra rahA, mana se bhI vaha pIr3A nahIM pahuMcAnA cAhatA thaa| sulasa kI saMpradAyagamya kathA isa prakAra se haikAlasaukarika (kasAI)-putra salasa kA jIvana-parivartana : una dinoM magadhadeza meM rAjagRha bar3A RddhisaMpanna nagara thaa| vahAM bhI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caraNakamaloM kA bhramara evaM paramabhakta zreNika rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| kRSNapitA vAsudeva ke jaise devakI aura rohiNI rAniyA~ thIM, vaise hI | usake zIlAbhUSaNasaMpanna naMdA aura celaNA nAma kI do priyatamAe~ vizeSa priya thiiN| naMdArAnI ke kumuda ko AnaMda dene vAle caMdra ke samAna vizva kA AnaMdadAyaka caMdra evaM kulAbhUSaNa rUpa eka putra thA, jisakA nAma thA abhykumaar| rAjA ne usakA utkRSTa buddhi-kauzala jAnakara use yogya sarvAdhikAra pradAna kara diye the| vAstava meM guNa hI gaurava kA pAtra banatA hai| eka bAra bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI rAjagRha meM pdhaareN| 'jaMgamakalpavRkSa' rUpa svAmI padhAre haiM, yaha jAnakara apane ko kRtArtha mAnatA aura harSita hotA huA rAjA zreNika bhagavAn ke darzanArtha phuNcaa| vahAM dAnava, mAnava Adi se bharI huI dharmasabhA vasaraNa) meM rAjA apane yogya sthAna para baiTha gyaa| jagadguru mahAvIra pApanAzinI dharmadezanA dene lge| ThIka usI samaya eka kor3hiyA, jisake zarIra se mavAda nikalakara baha rahI thI, usa samavasaraNa meM AyA aura prabhu ko namaskAra kara unake nikaTa isa prakAra baiTha gayA jaise koI pAgala kuttA ho aura bhagavAna ke donoM caraNakamaloM para bedhar3aka hokara apane mavAda kA lepa karane lagA, mAno caMdanarasa kA lepa kara rahA ho| use dekhakara rAjA zreNika mana hI mana kur3hatA huAsA socane lagA-jagadguru kI isa prakAra AzAtanA karane vAlA yaha pApI yahAM se khar3A hote hI mArane yogya hai| usa |samaya bhagavAna ko chIMka AyI, to kor3hiye ne kahA-'mara jAo!' isake bAda zreNika ko chIMka AyI to usane kahA'jIo!' phira abhayakumAra ko chIMka AyI taba usane kahA-'tuma jIte raho yA mara jaao|' aura aMta meM jaba kAlasaukarika ko chIMka AyI to usane kahA-'tuma jIo bhI mata aura maro bhI mt|' isa para prabhu ke lie 'tuma mara jAo' aise apriya vacana kahane se kruddha hue rAjA ne apane sainika ko AjJA dI ki isa sthAna se khar3A hote hI kor3hiye ko pakar3a lenaa| dezanA pUrNa hone para kor3hiyA bhagavAna ko namaskAra karake khar3A huaa| ataH zreNika ke sainikoM ne usI prakAra pakar3a liyA jaise bhIla sUara ko gherakara pakar3a lete haiN| sUryabimba ke tulya tejasvI divya rUpadhArI kor3hiyA saba ke dekhate hI kSaNabhara meM AkAza meM ur3a gyaa| rAjasevakoM ne yaha bAta rAjA ko btaayii| ataH rAjA ne vismita hokara bhagavAna se pUchA| 'bhagavan! yaha kauna thA jo isa prakAra dekhate hI dekhate kSaNabhara meM gAyaba ho gyaa| taba prabhu ne kahA-'yaha eka deva hai|' zreNika ne phira pUchA-'bhagavan! jaba yaha deva hai, taba yaha kor3hI kA rUpa banAkara kyoM AyA thA?' bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-'rAjan! suno' vatsadeza meM kauzAMbI nAma kI nagarI meM rAjA zatAnIka rAjya karatA thaa| usa nagara meM janma daridra aura mahAmUrkha seDuka nAma kA brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| eka dina usakI garbhavatI patnI ne usase kahA-'kucha hii| 112 Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sulasa kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 30 hone vAlA hai, ataH Apa mere liye ghI le aao| nahIM to, usa samaya mujha se yaha prasava pIr3A sahana nahIM hogii|' isa para brAhmaNa ne kahA-'priye! mere pAsa vidyA yA kalA to hai nahIM; jisase maiM kahIM bhI jAkara ghI prApta kara skuuN| zrImAn loga to kalA se saba cIja prApta kara lete haiN|' taba brAhmaNI ne kahA-'svAmin! Apa rAjA kI sevA krie| isa dharatI para rAjA dUsarA kalpavRkSa hotA hai|' ratna prApti ke lie jaise loga sAgara kI sevA karate haiM, vaise hI vaha brAhmaNa usakI bAta mAnakara phala-phUla Adi se rAjA kI sevA karane lgaa| varSARtu ke bAdala jaise AkAza ko ghera lete haiM, eka dina vaise hI caMpApurI ke rAjA ne mahAna sainya ke sAtha kauzAMbI ko ghera liyaa| bAMbI meM baiThA huA sarpa jaise samaya kI pratikSA karatA rahatA hai, vaise hI sainya sahita zatAnIka kauzAMbI meM baiThA-baiThA samaya kI pratikSA kara rahA thaa| jaba bahuta samaya ho cukA to zatAnIka ke sainika rAjahaMsa kI taraha Ubakara vahAM se jAne lge| eka dina seDuka subaha-subaha phUla lene ke lie udyAna meM phuNcaa| taba usane sainikoM evaM rAjA ke nistejagrahoM ke samAna phIke cehare dekhe| usI samaya usane zatAnIka rAjA se Akara nivedana kiyA-'rAjan! TUTe hue dAMta vAle sarpa ke samAna ApakA zatru nirvIrya ho gayA hai, ataH agara Aja hI usake sAtha yuddha kareMge to anAyAsa hI use pakar3a skeNge| koI vyakti kitanA hI balavAna ho magara khinna hone ke bAda zatru se lohA nahIM le sktaa| usake vacana ko mAnakara rAjA apanI vizAla senA aura sAmagrI lekara bANavRSTi karatA huA apane zivira se bAhara niklaa| acAnaka caMpAnareza para hamalA dekhakara caMpA kI rAjasenA pIche dekhe binA hI behatAzA bhAgane lgii| saca hai, acAnaka bijalI girane para usakI ora kauna dekha sakatA hai?' kisa dizA meM jAU~? isa vicAra se hakkAbakkA hokara caMpAnareza akelA hI jAna bacAkara bhAga niklaa| caMpAnareza ke bhAgane se pahale hI usakI senA meM bhagadar3a maca gayI thii| ataH maukA dekhakara kauzAMbI nareza ne caMpAnareza ke hAthI, ghor3e, ratha evaM khajAnA Adi bahuta-sA mAla lUTakara apane kabje meM kara liyaa| bAda meM harSayukta vijayI zatAnIka rAjA ne vahAM se sasainya saharSa kauzAMbI meM praveza kiyaa| vijayonmatta rAjA ne prasanna hokara seDuka brAhmaNa se kahA-'vipra! bolo tumheM kyA de dUM? usane kahA-maiM apane kuTuMbiyoM se pUchakara yatheSTa vastu Apa se mAMgUgA!' gRhasthoM ko gRhiNI ke binA svayaM koI vicAra nahIM suujhtaa| bhaTTa harSita hotA huA bhaTTinI ke pAsa pahuMcA aura usase sArI bAta khii| isa para usa buddhimatI brAhmaNI ne Age pIche kA vicAra kiyA- agara ise rAjA se gAMva Adi mAMgane kA kahaMgI to gAMva Adi milane para yaha zAyada dasarI zAdI kara le| kyoMki vaibhava ahaMkAra kA janaka hotA hai| ataH yahI ThIka rahegA ki cakravartI ke rAjya meM hameM pratidina bArI-bArI se pratyeka ghara se bhojana karAyA jAya aura dakSiNA meM eka svarNamadA dI jaay|' yoM socakara usane apane dii| brAhmaNa ne bhI rAjA se usI taraha kI mAMga kii| rAjA ne brAhmaNa kI mAMga svIkAra kii| samadra ke mila jAne para bhI yogyatAnasAra hI jala letA hai| isI taraha brAhmaNa karatA thaa| aba brAhmaNa ko pratidina bhojana, dakSiNA aura sAtha-sAtha Adara bhI milatA thaa| rAja-prasAda manuSya ke gaurava ko bar3hA detA hai| usa brAhmaNa ko bhI rAjamAnya samajhakara loga AmaMtraNa dene lge| jisa para rAjA prasanna ho. usakI sevA kauna nahIM karatA? aba brAhmaNa ko aneka gharoM se nyautA milatA thA, isalie vaha peTU banakara pahale khAyA huA vamanakara detA aura phira punaH AmaMtraNa prApta gharoM meM bhojana karane jaataa| kyoMki jitane gharoM meM vaha bhojana karatA utane hI gharoM se use dakSiNA prApta hotii| dhikkAra hai, brAhmaNa ke aise lobha ko| bAra-bAra dakSiNA milane ke kAraNa brAhmaNa pracUra dhanavAna bana gyaa| jisa prakAra vaTavRkSa mUlazAkhAoM evaM prazAkhAoM se adhikAdhika vistRta hotA jAtA hai, vaise hI seDuka bhI putroM aura pautroM se vistRta parivAra vAlA ho gyaa| sAtha hI pratidina ajIrNa, vamana aura khAye hue kA zarIra meM rasa na banane ke kAraNa brAhmaNa ko carmaroga ho gyaa| jisase vaha aisA lagatA thA mAno pItala ke per3a para lAkha lagI ho| phira bhI agni ke samAna atRpta seDuka rAjA ke AdezAnusAra jAkara usI taraha bhojana karatA aura dakSiNA letA thaa| isa taraha dhIre-dhIre seDuka ko kor3ha ho gayA, usake hAtha, paira, nAka ityAdi sar3a gye| ___eka dina maMtrI ne rAjA se nivedana kiyA- 'deva! isa brAhmaNa ko kor3ha ho gayA hai aura yaha cepI roga hai, isalie ise bhojana karAnA ThIka nahIM hai| isake bajAya isake nirogI putroM meM se kisI ko karavA diyA jaay| khaMDita pratimA ke 113 Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sulasa kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 30 sthAna para dUsarI pratimA sthApita kI jAtI hai|' rAjA ne maMtrI kI bAta svIkAra kii| seDuka ke sthAna para usake putra ko sthApanna kiyaa| aba seDuka ghara para hI rahane lgaa| madhumakkhiyoM se ghire hue chattoM ke samAna usake cAroM ora makkhiyA~ bhinabhinAtI rhtii| ataH putroM ne milakara ghara ke bAhara eka jhoMpar3I banavA dI aura usI meM seDuka ko rkhaa| aba na to koI usakI bAta mAnatA aura sunatA thA aura na koI usake kahe anusAra kAma karatA thaa| itanA hI nahIM, kutte kI taraha lakar3I ke pAtra meM use bhojana de diyA jAtA thaa| putravadhue~ bhI usase ghRNA karatI thii| bhojana dete samaya muMha phera letI thIM aura nAka-muMha sikor3atI thii| yaha dekhakara kSudrAzaya seDuka ne vicAra kiyA-ina putroM ko maiMne hI to dhanavAna banAyA hai| lekina Aja merI avajJA karake inhoMne mujhe vaise hI chor3a diyA hai, jaise samudra pAra karane ke bAda yAtrI naukA ko chor3a detA hai| itanA hI nahIM, mujhe vacana se bhI saMtuSTa nahIM krte| ulTe ye mujhe kor3hiyA, krodhI, asaMtoSI, ayogya Adi anucita zabda kahakara cir3hAte va khijAte haiN| jisa taraha ye putra mujha se ghRNA karate haiM, usI taraha ye bhI ghRNApAtra bana jAya, aisA koI upAya karanA caahie| sahasA use eka yukti sUjhI aura mana hI mana prasanna hokara usane aisA vicArakara putroM ko apane pAsa bulAkara kahA 'putroM! aba maiM isa jIvana se Uba gayA huuN| ataH apanA kulAcAra aisA hai ki marane kI abhilASA vAle vyakti ko usake parivAra vAle eka maMtrita pazu lAkara de| ataH tuma mere liye eka pazu lAkara do| | yaha sunakara sabane isa bAta kA samarthana kiyA aura una saba pazu sama buddhi vAle putroM ne pitA ko eka para diyaa| seDuka prasanna hotA huA apane aMgoM se bahate hue mavAda ko hAtha se lekara pazu ke cAre meM milAtA aura use khilaataa| mavAda milA huA cArA khAne se vaha pazu bhI kor3hiyA ho gyaa| ataH seDuka ne vaha pazu bali (vadha) ke lie apane putroM ko de diyaa| pitA ke Azaya ko na samajhakara una bholebhAle putroM ne eka dina usa pazu ko mAra DAlA aura usakA mAMsa khA gye| isI bIca seDuka apane putroM se yaha kahakara ki-'maiM AtmakalyANa ke lie tIrthabhUmi para jAtA huuN| aba mere liye araNya hI zaraNa hai|' U~cA muMha kiye kucha socatA huA-sA vaha cala pdd'aa| jaMgala meM jAte-jAte use bar3I jora se pyAsa lgii| pAnI kI talAza meM ghumate-ghUmate usane vividha vRkSa kI ghaTAoM se yukta mitra samAna eka sarovara dekhaa| usa sarovara kA pAnI vRkSoM se gire hue pattoM va phUla-phaloM se besvAda tathA madhyAhna kI tapatI huI sUryakiraNoM se kvAtha ke samAna uttapta ho gayA thA, garma-garma hI usa jala ko piyaa| jyoM-jyoM vaha usa pAnI ko pItA gayA, tyoMtyoM usakI pyAsa aura adhika bar3hatI calI gyii| jitanI bAra vaha isa uSNa jala ko pItA, utanI bAra hI use patalI dasta ho jAtI; jisase usake zarIra se kRmiyAM nikalatI thiiN| isa prakAra pratidina usa sarovara ke jala pIne aura reca ke sAtha kIr3e nikala jAne se seDuka kucha hI dinoM meM rogamukta ho gyaa| usake sAre aMga isa prakAra suMdara ho uThe, jisa prakAra vasaMtaRtu meM vRkSa, apane aMgopAMgoM sahita sarvAMgasuMdara bana jAtA hai| niroga hone se harSita hokara brAhmaNa apane ghara kI ora vApisa cala pdd'aa| janmabhUmi meM suMdara zarIra sabhI puruSoM ke lie vizeSa zRMgAra rUpa hotA hI hai| seDUka ne jaba apane nagara meM praveza kiyA to nAgarika loga kaMcukI yukta sarpa ke samAna use rogamukta aura suMdara AkRtiyukta dekhakara vismita ho utthe| nAgarikoM ne pUchA-'vipravara! ApakA niroga zarIra aura suMdara AkRti dekhakara mAlUma hotA hai, Apane punarjanma pAyA ho! ataH Apako niroga aura suMdara hone kA kyA kAraNa huA?' brAhmaNa ne kahA'maiMne devatAoM kI ArAdhanA kI; jisase maiM roga mukta ho gayA huuN|' isake bAda vaha apane ghara para phuNcaa| vahAM apane putroM ko kor3hiye bane dekhakara harSita huA aura kahane lagA-'tumane merI avajJA kI thI, ThIka usI kA phala tumheM milA hai|' putroM ne kahA-'pitAjI! hamane Apa para vizvAsa rakhA, paraMtu Apane hamAre sAtha zatru sarIkhA nirdaya kArya kyoM kiyA?' yaha sunakara seDuka cupa ho gayA, lar3akoM ne use koI Adara nahIM diyA aura na anya logoM ne| ataH vaha tiraskRta aura Azrayarahita ho gyaa| yaha sArI kathA sunAkara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne Age zreNika rAjA se kahA-'rAjan! ghUmatA-ghAmatA vaha seDuka tumhAre nagara meM AyA aura tumhAre prAsAda ke dvArapAloM se milaa| dvArapAloM ne jaba yaha sunA ki maiM isa samaya rAjagRha nagara meM AyA hUM to harSita hokara merI dharmadezanA sunane ke lie apane sthAna para usa brAhmaNa ko biThAkara aaye| isa prakAra jIvikA ke dvAra ke samAna seDuka ko dvArapAla kA Azraya milaa| vaha dvAra para bhUkhA-pyAsA baiThA thaa| itane meM hI dvAra para Aye hue pakSiyoM ko DAlI huI balI ko dekhate hI bhUkhe bheDiye kI bhAMti usa para TUTa pdd'aa| kuSTaroga 114 Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sulasa kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 30 se mukta hone para bhUkha atyaMta bar3ha gayI thii| isa kAraNa se usane DaTakara gale taka DhUMsa-ThUsakara khaayaa| marubhUmi ke yAtrI ko jaise garmI kI mausama meM atyaMta pyAsa lagatI haiM. vaise hI atibhojana karane se seDaka ko bahata pyAsa lgii| pyAsa se vaha bahuta chaTapaTA rahA thaa| phira bhI dvArapAla ke bhaya se usa sthAna ko chor3akara kisI pAnI ke srota yA jalAzaya kI ora nahIM gyaa| pratyuta vahAM baiThA rahA aura atyaMta tRSApIr3ita hokara mana hI mana jalacara jIvoM ko dhanya mAnane lgaa| asahya pyAsa ke kAraNa hAya pAnI, hAya pAnI cillAte hue usane vahIM para dama tor3a diyaa| marakara vaha isI nagarI ke daravAje ke pAsa vAlI bAvar3I meM maiMDhaka ke rUpa meM paidA huaa| hama vihAra karate hue phira isa nagara meM aaye| ataH vaMdana karane ke lie loga ati zIghratA se Ane lge| mere Agamana ke samAcAra panihAriyoM ke muMha se sunakara vaha meMDhaka vicAra karane lagA-'yaha bAta to maiMne pahale bhI kabhI sunI hai|' usI bAta para bAra-bAra uhApoha karate hue use svapnoM ke smaraNa karane kI taraha usI kSaNa jAtismaraNa-jJAna ho gayA; jisake prakAza meM meMDhaka ne jAnA ki pUrvajanma meM mujhe isI daravAje pAla ke taura para niyukta karake dvArapAla jina prabhavara ko vaMdana karane gaye the, ve hI yahAM padhAreM haiN| ataH jaise manuSya unheM vaMdana karane jAte haiM, vaise maiM bhI jAU~, gaMgAnadI kA pAnI to sArvajanika hai| isakA koI eka mAlika nahIM hotaa|' yoM socakara vaha vahAM se phudakatA huA mujhe vaMdana karane ke lie A rahA thA ki mArga meM hI tumhAre ghor3e ke paira ke khura se kucalakara vaha meMDhaka vahI mara gyaa| para marate samaya usake mana meM mere prati bhakti aura prIti thI, isa kAraNa dardurAMka deva ke rUpa meM paidA huaa| 'bhAvanA kriyArahita ho to bhI phaladAyinI hotI hai|' devendra ne eka dina devasabhA meM kahA thA ki-bhAratavarSa meM zreNikanRpa zrAvakoM meM zreSTha hai aura dRr3ha zraddhAvAna hai; isa kAraNa rAjan! yaha dardurAMka deva tumhArI parIkSA lene AyA thaa| usane gozIrSacaMdana se mere caraNoM kI pUjA kii| tuma meM dRSTibhrama paidA karane ke lie isane vaikriyazakti se kor3hiye Adi kA rUpa banAkara mavAda lepana mere caraNoM para karane kA svAMga dikhAyA aura cAroM ke lie cAra prakAra kI vibhinna bAteM khiiN| isa para zreNika rAjA ne bhagavAn! se punaH prazna kiyA-'bhagavan! jaba ApazrI ko chIMka AyI to yaha sarvathA amAMgalika zabda aura dUsaroM ko chIMka AyI to to mAMgalika aura amAMgalika zabda kyoM bolA?' uttara meM bhagavAn ne kahA-'mere liye usakA saMketa yaha thA ki Apa abhI taka saMsAra meM kyoM baiThe hai? zIghra hI mokSa meM prayANa kreN| isalie usane mere liye kahA thA-'mara jaao|' aura he narasiMha! tumheM yahAM para sukha hai, marane ke bAda to tumhArI gati naraka hai, jahAM apAra duHkha hai| isI ke saMketa svarUpa kahA thA- 'jIte rho|' isake aMtara abhayakumAra ke lie kahA thA, jIte raho yA mara jaao| vaha isa dRSTi se kahA thA ki jIyegA to dharmAcaraNa karegA aura maregA to anuttaravimAna devaloka meM jaayegaa|' aura sabase aMta meM kAlasaukarika ke lie kahA thA ki 'na jIo ora na maro,' vaha isa abhiprAya se thA ki agara vaha jIvita rahegA to aneka jIvoM kI hatyA karatA rahegA aura maregA to sAtavIM naraka meM jaayegaa|' bhagavAn ke zrImukha se yaha spaSTIkaraNa sunakara samrAT zreNika ne namaskAra karake prArthanA kI-'prabho! Apa sarIkhe 'kRpAnAtha ke hote hue bhI mujhe naraka meM jAnA pdd'egaa|' bhagavAn ne kahA-'tumane pahale se hI naraka kA AyuSya bAMdha rakhA hai| isa kAraNa vahAM to avazya jAnA pdd'egaa|' 'pahale ke baMdhe hue zubha yA azubha karmoM kA phala avazya bhoganA par3atA hai, isameM kucha bhI raddobadala karane meM hama saba asamartha haiN| lekina prasannatA kI bAta yaha hai ki tuma AgAmI caubIsI meM padmanAbha nAma ke prathama tIrthakara bnoge| ataH kheda mata kro|' zreNika ne phira pUchA-'nAtha! aMdhe kuMe meM aMdhe ke samAna ghora aMdhatama naraka se bacane kA mere liye kyA koI upAya bhI hai?' bhagavAn ne uttara diyA- 'hA~! do upAya hai|' eka to yaha ki agara tumhArI dAsI kapilA (brAhmaNI) ke hAtha se saharSa sAdhu ko dAna dilA do, dUsarA tuma kAlasaukarika (kasAI) se jIvoM kI hatyA karanA chur3avA do to naraka se tumhArA chuTakArA ho sakatA hai| anyathA atyaMta muzkila hai| isa taraha kA samyag upadeza hRdaya meM hAra ke samAna dhAraNa karake zreNika rAjA zrI mahAvIra prabhu ko vaMdanA karake apane mahalaM kI ora claa| rAste meM rAjA ke samyaktva kI parIkSA ke lie dardurAMka deva ne eka machue kI taraha jAla kaMdhe para DAlate hue 1. anya kathAoM meM puNiyA zrAvaka kI sAmAyika ke sAtha tIna upAya kI bAta hai| 115 Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sulasa kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 30 sAdhu kA svAMga racA aura khuda ko aisA akArya karane vAlA sAdhu btaayaa| use dekhakara zreNika ne zAsana (dharma) kI badanAmI na ho isa dRSTi se use samajhAkara akArya se rokA aura Age bddh'aa| usa deva ne phira garbhiNI sAdhvI kA rUpa banAkara apane ko sAdhvI batAyI, taba zreNika rAjA zAsanabhakti se use ghara le AyA aura usakI rakSA kii| deva ne, zreNika rAjA kA yaha ravaiyA dekhakara socA-iMdra mahArAja ne sabhA meM isakI jaisI prazaMsA kI thI, vaisA hI maiMne pAyA hai| vAstava meM aise paruSoM ke vacana mithyA nahIM hote| phira isa deva ne dina meM bhI prakAzamAna nakSatrazreNi ke samAna eka hAra aura do gole zreNika rAjA ko bheMTa kiye| vaha deva dekhate-dekhate yaha kahakara svapnavat adRzya ho gayA ki isa hAra ko TUTane para jo jor3a degA, vaha zIghra mara jaayegaa| rAjA ne celaNA rAnI ko vaha divya manohara hAra diyA aura do gole diye| naMdarAnI ne IrSAlu dRSTi se mana hI mana vicArA ki 'kyA maiM aise tuccha upahAra ke yogya hN| ataH roSavaza usane donoM gole khaMbhe ke sAtha ttkraaye| jisase gole TUTa gye| eka gole meM se caMdrayugala ke samAna nirmala kuMDaloM kA jor3A nikalA aura dUsare meM se dedIpyamAna divyavastrayugala niklaa| usa divya padArthoM ko dekhakara naMdArAnI ne harSita hokara una upahAroM ko svIkAra kiyaa| mahAna AtmAoM ko acintya lAbha ho jAtA hai| / tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA apane rAjamahala meM pahuMcA aura pralobhana dete hue kapilA se kahA-'bhadre! yadi tUM eka bAra | bhI zraddhApUrvaka sAdhuoM ko AhAra degI to tujhe mAlAmAla kara dUMgA aura dAsatA se bhI mukta kara duuNgaa| taba kapilA ne uttara diyA- 'deva! yadi Apa mujhe sArI kI sArI sone kI banA deM athavA nArAja hokara mujhe jAna se bhI mAra DAle to | bhI maiM yaha akArya nahIM kruuNgii|' nirAza rAjA ne kAlasaukarika ko bulAkara usase kahA- 'tUM jIvoM ko mArane kA yaha | dhaMdhA chor3a de; agara tUM dhana ke lobha se yaha kArya karatA hai to maiM tujhe paryApta dhana duuNgaa|' usane kahA- 'mere bApa-dAdA se cale Aye ina jIvoM ko mArane kA dhaMdhA maiM nahIM chor3a sktaa| isa para mere parivAra ke aneka AdamI palate haiM, jisase mAnava jiMdA rahe, usa hiMsA ke karane meM kauna-sA doSa hai?' rAjA ne use aMdhe kue~ meM DalavA diyaa| yahAM isa aMdhe kue~ | meM DAlane para hathiyAra na hone para taba yaha kaise hiMsA karegA? ataH pUre eka dina aura rAta baMda rhegaa| yaha socakara zreNika ne bhagavAna se jAkara vinati kI, 'bhagavan! maiMne kAlasaukarika se eka dina eka rAta kI hiMsA kA kAma to baMda karavA diyA hai|' sarvajJa prabhu ne kahA-'rAjan! usane aMdhe kuMe~ meM bhI apane zarIra ke maila ke pAMca sau bhaiMse banAkara mAre haiN| vahAM jAkara dekho to shii|' rAjA ne dekhA to vaisA hI paayaa| ataH zreNika mana hI mana kheda karane lgaa| 'mere pUrva karmoM ko dhikkAra hai; bhagavAna kI vANI mithyA nahIM hotii|' hamezA pAMca sau bhaiMsoM ko mAratA huA kasAI mahApApapuMja meM vRddhi karane lgaa| naraka kI prApti hone se pahale taka usake zarIra meM bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara mahAroga paidA hue| Akhira meM narakagati prApti ke samaya mahAdAruNa-pApavaza vadha karate hue sUara ke samAna vyAdhi kI pIr3A se yAtanA pAte hue isa loka se vidA huaa| usa samaya vaha hAya mA! are bApa re! isa taraha jora-jora se cillAtA thaa| use strI, zayyA, puSpa, vINA ke zabda yA caMdana Adi anukUla sukha-sAmagrI, AMkha, camar3I, nAka, kAna tathA jIbha meM zUla bhauMkane ke samAna atyaMta kaSTakara lagatI thii| pitA kI yaha dazA dekhakara kAlasaukarika-patra salasa ne jagata meM Apta aura abhayadAnaparAyaNa zrI abhayakamAra se pitA kI sArI kahA-'tumhAre pitAjI ne jo hiMsA Adi bhayaMkara kara pApakArya kiye haiM, unakA phala aisA hI hotA hai| yaha saca hai, tIvra pApakarmoM kA phala bhI tIvra hotA hai| dUsarA koI bhI vyakti isa pApakarmavipAka se bacA nahIM sktaa| phira bhI usakI prIti ke lie aisA karo jisase use zAMti mile| isakA tarIkA yaha hai ki iMdriyoM ke viparIta padArthoM kA sevana kraao| viSTA kI durgaMdha miTAne ke lie jala usakA sahI upAya nahIM hai|' isa para sulasa ne ghara Akara apane pitA ko kar3ave aura tIkhe padArtha khilAye, tape hue tAMbe ke rasa ke samAna garmAgarma pAnI pilAyA, viSThA lAkara usake zarIra para lepa kiyA, kAMToM kI zayyA para use sulAyA, gadhoM aura U~ToM ke karNakaTu zabda use sunAye; rAkSasa, bhUta vaitAla aura asthipaMjara manuSya sarIkhe bhayaMkara rUpa btaaeN| ina aura aise hI aneka pratikUla viSayoM ke sevana karane se kAlasaukarika ko rAhata milii| usane sulasa se kahA-'beTA! bahuta arse ke bAda Aja svAdiSTa bhojana milA hai, ThaMDA pAnI pIyA hai, komala gudagudI zayyA para leTA hUM, sugaMdhita padArtha kA lepa kiyA hai, madhura-madhura zabda sune hai aura suMdara suMdara rUpa dekhe 116 Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sulasa kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 30 haiN| kyA batAU~, Aja taka aisA AnaMda nahIM AyA, jitanA Aja AyA hai| aba taka tumane mujhe ina sukhoM se vaMcita kyoM rakhA?' pitA ke vismayotpAdaka vacana sunakara sulasa ne mana hI mana vicAra kiyA-'oha! isa janma meM hI jaba yaha itane pApoM kA phala pratyakSa bhogatA dikhAyI de rahA hai to paraloka meM naraka Adi meM kyA hAla hogA?' sulasa ke yoM socate-socate hI kAlasaukarika ne sadA ke lie A~kheM mUMda lii| vaha marakara apratiSThAna nAmaka saptama naraka meM phuNcaa| ___pitA kI maraNottarakriyA karane ke bAda svajanoM ne sulasa se kahA- 'vatsa! aba tUM apane pitA ke sthAna para baiThakara unake kArobAra (kArya) ko saMbhAla le, tAki tere kAraNa hama sanAtha bane rhe|' isa para sulasa ne unheM javAba diyA| 'maiM yaha kArya kadApi nahIM apnaauuNgaa| maiMne pitAjI ko isI janma meM ina krUrakarmoM kA kaTu phala pAte dekhA hai, agale janmoM meM to unheM aura bhI ghora kaTuphala milegaa| jaise mujhe apane prANa priya lagate haiM, vaise hI dUsare prANiyoM ko bhI apane-apane prANa pyAre hai| ataH apane prANa TikAne ke lie dUsare jIvoM ke prANoM kA nAza karanA bahuta hI burA kAma hai| dhikkAra hai, aise prANizatraoM aura anya ghAtakoM ko| hiMsA kA aisA kaTaphala pratyakSa dekhakara hiMsAmaya AjIvikA ko kauna karane ko taiyAra hogA? jisa phala se sIdhe mauta ko nyotA denA ho, bhalA usa kiMpAkaphala ko khAkara jAnabujhakara kauna mRtyu ke mukha meM jAnA cAhegA? yaha sunakara ve svajana phira Agraha karane lage-'sulasa! agara prANivadha se pApa lagegA to tujhe akele ko thor3e hI lagegA? jaise paitRka dhana sabhI pArivArika jana Apasa meM bAMTa lete haiM, vaise hI pApa kA phala hama bAMTa leNge| tuma pahale sirpha eka bhaiMse ko maaro| usake bAda aura pazuoM ko to hama mAra leNge| isase tumheM bahuta hI thor3A-sA pApa lgegaa|' dUsare ke prANoM ko coTa pahuMcAne se kitanA duHkha hotA hai, isakA anubhava karane ke lie sulasa ne tIkhA kulhAr3A apanI jAMgha para mArA, jisase vaha gaza khAkara turaMta gira pdd'aa| hoza meM AyA taba karuNa vilApa karatA huA sulasa Artasvara meM cillAyA-'hAya bApa re! kulhAr3e kI isa kaThora coTa se maiM ghAyala hokara abhI taka bahuta becaina hUM isakI pIr3A se! are baMdhuoM! koI merI isa vedanA ko to bAMTa lo, jisase yaha kama ho jaaye| merA duHkha lekara koI mujhe isa duHkha se bacAo! hAya maiM marA re!' sulasa ko pIr3A se ArtanAda karate dekhakara pAsa meM khar3e | hue baMdhuoM ne usase kahA-'bhAI! kyA koI kisI kI pIr3A le sakatA hai, yA kisI ke duHkha meM hAtha baMTA sakatA hai?' isa para sulasa ne unheM kharI kharI sunA dI-'baMdhuo! jaba tuma saba loga milakara merI itanI-sI pIr3A nahIM le sakate |to naraka kI pIr3A meM kaise hissA baMTA loge? sAre kuTuMba ke lie pApakarma karake ghora naraka kI vedanA mujhe akele ko | hI paraloka meM bhoganI par3egI, Apa saba kaTaMba kabIle vAle yahIM raha jaayeNge| isalie cAhe vaMza paraMparA se mere parivAra meM hiMsA karma pracalita ho, lekina maiM aisI hiMsA kataI nahIM kruuNgaa| agara kisI kA pitA aMdhA ho to kyA putra ko bhI aMdhA bana jAnA cAhie?' jisa samaya sulasa pIr3A se bhare ye udgAra nikAla rahA thA, ThIka usI samaya usase sukhazAMti ke samAcAra pUchane aura usakI saMbhAla lene rAjaputra abhayakumAra vahAM A pahuMce the| sulasa ko chAtI se lagAte hue usane kahA-'zAbAsa sUlasa! tUM ne bahuta hI bar3hiyA kAma kiyA hai| maiMne tumhArI sabhI bAteM dhyAnapUrvaka sunI haiM, tabhI to maiM khuza hokara tumheM dhanyavAda dene ke lie AyA huuN| vaMzaparaMparA ke pApa-paMka meM phaMsane kI apekSA tUM ne dUra se hI usakA parityAgakara diyA hai| isalie vAstava meM terA jIvana dhanya ho uThA hai, tUM vAstava meM prazaMsanIya hai| hama to guNoM ke pakSapAtI hai|' isa prakAra dharmavatsala rAjakumAra abhayakumAra madhura vacanoM se usakA abhinaMdana karake apane sthAna ko lauTa gyaa| idhara durgatibhIru sulasa ne baMdhuvarga ke kathana ko bilakula nahIM mAnakara dhIre-dhIre zrAvaka ke 12 vrata aMgIkAra redra ko aizvaryaprApti kI taraha sulasa ko bhI dharmadhana kI prApti huii| saca hai, kAlasIkarika ke putra sulasa kI taraha kulaparaMparA se pracalita hiMsA karma kA jo tyAga karatA hai, svarga saMpatti usake lie kucha bhI dUra nahIM hai| vastutaH vaha zreyaHkArya kA adhikArI banatA hai // 30 // hiMsA karane vAlA kitanA hI iMdriyadamana Adi kara le, lekina na to vaha naye sire se puNyopArjana hI kara sakatA hai; Ara na hI pApa kA prAyazcitta kara Atmazuddhi kara sakatA hai| isa saMbaMdha meM kahate haiM 117 Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hiMsopadezaka vyakti aura tathAkathita upadeza kI niMdA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 31 se 35 / 87 / damo devagurupAstirdAnamadhyayanaM tapaH / sarvamapyetadaphalaM, hiMsA cenna parityajet // 31 // artha :- jaba taka koI vyakti hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM kara detA, taba taka usakA iMdriyadamana, deva aura guru kI upAsanA, dAna zAstrAdhyayana aura tapa Adi saba bekAra hai, niSphala hai / / 31 / / vyAkhyA :- zAMti kI kAraNabhUta athavA kulaparaMparA se pracalita hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM kiyA jAtA, taba taka iMdriyadamana, deva aura guru kI upAsanA, supAtra ko dAna, dharmazAstroM kA adhyayana, cAMdrAyaNa Adi kaThora tapa ityAdi zubha dharmAnuSThAna bhI puNyopArjana aura pApa kSaya Adi koI suphala nahIM lAte, sabhI niSphala jAte haiN| isalie mAMsa-lubdha pArivArika logoM kI sukhazAMti ke lie yA rUr3ha kulAcAra ke pAlana ke lie kI jAne vAlI hiMsA kA niSedha kiyA hai||31|| aba zAstrajanita hiMsA kA niSedha karane kI dRSTi se zAstra dvArA usakA khaMDana karate haiN|88| vizvasto mugdhadhIrlokaH, pAtyate narakAvanau / aho nRzaMsairlobhAndhaihiMsAzAstropadezakaiH // 32 // artha :- aho! nirdaya aura lobhAMdha hiMsAzAstra ke upadezaka ina becAre mugdha buddhi vAle bhAle-bhAle vizvAsI logoM ko vAgjAla meM phaMsAkara yA bahakAkara naraka kI kaThora bhUmi meM DAla dete haiM / / 3 / / vyAkhyA :- dayAlu vyakti kabhI hiMsA kA upadeza nahIM dete yA hiMsA ke upadeza se paripUrNa zAstroM kI racanA nahIM krte| magara bar3A aphasosa hai ki nirdaya aura lobhAMdha hiMsAparaka zAstroM ke upadeSTA, manu Adi mAMsa khAne ke lobha meM aMdhe bane hue bholebhAle zraddhAlu bhadrajanoM ko (bahakAkara yA ulaTe-sIdhe samajhAkara) naraka ke garta meM DAla dete haiN|' yahAM una upadezoM ko lobha meM aMdhe kyoM kahA gayA? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-ve loga sahaja viveka rUpI pavitra cakSu yA| vivekI ke saMsarga rUpI netra se rahita haiN| kahA bhI hai-'eka to, pavitra cakSu sahaja viveka hai, dUsarA cakSu hai-una | vivekavAna vyaktioM ke sAtha sahavAsa (satsaMga) krnaa| saMsAra meM jisake pAsa ye donoM cakSu nahIM hai, vaha A~kheM hote hue | bhI vAstava meM aMdhA hai| agara aisA vyakti viparIta mArga meM pravRtta hotA hai to isameM doSa kisakA? usI kA hI to hai!' catura buddhizAlI vyaktiyoM ko kAryAkArya ke viveka karane meM aise ThagoM kI mIThI-mIThI bAtoM ke cakkara meM Akara vizvAsa nahIM kara lenA cAhie / / 3 / / jisane hiMsAparaka zAstra racA haiM, usakA ullekha karake Age usakI dhajjiyA~ ur3Ate haiN|89| yajJArthaM pazavaH sRSTAH, svayameva svayambhuvA / yajJo'sya bhUtyai sarvasya, tasmAdyajJe vdho'vdhH||33|| artha :- brahmAjI ne yajJa ke lie svayameva pazuoM ko banAyA hai; yajJa isa sAre carAcara vizva ke kalyANa ke lie hai| isalie yajJa meM hone vAlI hiMsA hiMsA nahIM hotii| yAnI vaha hiMsA pApa kA kAraNa nahIM hotii||33|| ___vyAkhyA :- yaha pUche jAne para ki 'yajJa meM hone vAlI hiMsA meM koI doSa kyoM nahIM hai? unakI ora se yaha uttara diyA jAtA hai-jisa jIva kI hiMsA kI jAtI hai, usake prANaviyoga se bar3A upakAra hotA hai, athavA putra, strI, dhana Adi ke viyoga se mahAn upakAra hotA hai, yajJIya hiMsA se marane vAloM ke lie vaha hiMsA isalie mahopakAriNI hotI hai ki anartha se utpanna hiMsA se, duSkRta se hone vAlI hiMsA se tathA narAkAdi phalavipAka prApta karAne vAlI hiMsA se yaha hiMsA bhinna hai| isa hiMsA se marane vAle narakAdi phala nahIM paate| isalie yaha hiMsA apakAraka nahIM, upakAraka hai||33|| isI samarthana meM Age kahate haiN||90| auSadhyaH pazavo, vRkSAstiryaJcaH pakSiNastathA / yajJArthaM nidhanaM prAptAH, prApnuvantyucchriti punH||34|| ___ artha :- DAbha Adi auSadhiyoM, bakarA Adi pazu, yUpa Adi vRkSa, baila, ghor3A, gAya Adi tiryaMca, kapiMjala, cir3iyA Adi pakSiyoM kA yajJa ke lie jaba vinAza kiyA jAtA hai, to ve naSTa ho (mara) kara phira deva, gaMdharva Adi ucca yoniyAM prApta karate haiM athavA uttarakuru Adi meM dIrghAyuSya prAsa karate haiN||34|| / 91 / madhuparke ca yajJe ca, pitRdevatakarmaNi / atreva pazavo hiMsyA, nAnyatretyabravInmanuH // 35 / / artha :- madhuparka eka prakAra kA anuSThAna hai, jisameM go vadha kA vidhAna hai; jyotiSThoma yajJa, jisameM pazuvadha 118 Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yajJa meM kI gayI pazuhiMsA krUrapApaphaladAyinI hai yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 36 se 38 karanA vihita hai; pitRzrAddhakarma, jisameM mAtA-pitA Adi pitaroM ke prati zrAddha kiyA jAtA hai; evaM daivatakarma, jisameM devoM ke prati mahAyajJa Adi anuSThAna kiyA jAtA hai; ina saba anuSThAnoM meM hI pazuhiMsA karanI cAhie, isake atirikta kAmoM meM nhiiN| arthAt inhIM kAryoM meM vihita pazuhiMsA pApa nahIM hai; anyatra pazuhiMsA pApa hai / / 35 / / isa prakAra manu ne manusmRti ke pAMcaveM adhyAya meM kahA hai / 92 / eSvartheSu pazUn hiMsan vedatattvArthavid dvijaH / AtmAnaM ca pazUMzcaiva gamayatyuttamAM gatim // 36 // artha :- uparyukta kAryoM ke lie pazuhiMsA karane vAlA veda ke tAttvika artha kA jJAtA vipra apane Apako aura pazuoM ko uttama gati (svarga, mokSa Adi ) meM pahuMcAtA hai / / 36 / / hiMsA karane kI bAta ko eka ora rakha deM, to bhI dUsaroM ko hiMsA ke upadeza dene vAle kaise hai? yaha batAte haiM| / 93 / ye cakruH krUrakarmANaH zAstraM hiNsopdeshkm| kva te yAsyanti narake, nAstikebhyo'pi naastikaaH||37|| svayaM hiMsA na karake jinhoMne hiMsA kA upadeza (preraNA) dene vAle zAstra (manusmRti Adi) race haiM, ve krUra karma karane vAle nirdaya dikhane meM Astika dikhAyI dete haiM, lekina ve nAstikoM se bhI mahAnAstika hai| patA nahIM, ve kauna-se naraka meM jAyeMge ? / / 37 / / artha Age aura kahate haiM : / 94 / varaM varAkazcArvAko, yo'sau prakaTanAstikaH / vedoktitApasacchadmacchannaM rakSo na jaiminiH // 38 // artha :- becArA cArvAka, jo binA kisI daMbha ke nAstika ke nAma se jagat meM prasiddha hai, acchA hai; magara tApasaveSa meM chipA huA jaimini rAkSasa, jo 'veda meM aisA kahA hai, ' isa prakAra vedoM kI duhAI dekara veda ke nAma se logoM ko bahakAtA hai (hiMsA kI ora prerita karatA hai), acchA nahIM hai ||38|| vyAkhyA : * becArA lokAyatika yA cArvAka daMbharahita hone se jaimini kI apekSA se to kucha acchA mAnA jA sakatA hai| paraMtu veda - vacanoM ko prastuta karake tApasaveSa kI oTa meM jIvoM kI hiMsA kA khullamakhullA vidhAna karake janatA ko | Thagane vAlA rAkSasa- sarIkhA jaimini acchA nahIM / usakA yaha kathana ki 'yajJa ke lie brahmA ne pazuoM ko paidA kiyA hai; | kevala vANIvilAsa hai; saca to yaha hai ki sabhI jIva apane apane karmoM ke anusAra vibhinna zubhAzubha yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiN| isalie dUsare ko utpanna karane vAlA batAkara sRSTivAda kA prarUpaNa karanA galata hai| 'vizva ke sabhI prANiyoM kI sukhazAMti ke lie (pazuvadhamUlaka) yajJa kareM; yaha kathana bhI arthavAda hai yA pakSapAtayukta hai| 'vaidikI yA yAjJikI hiMsA hiMsA nahIM hotI', yaha kathana bhI hAsyAspada hai| yajJa ke lie mAre gaye yA naSTa kiye gaye auSadhi Adi ke jIvoM ko uttamagati milatI hai, yaha vacana to usa para aMdhazraddhA rakhane vAloM kA samajhanA caahie| sukRta kiye binA yajJa ke | nimitta vadha kiye jAne mAtra se uccagati nahIM ho sakatI aura mAna lo, yajJa 'mAre jAne mAtra se hI kisI ko uccagati mila jAtI ho to apane mAtA-pitA ko yajJa meM mArakara ucca gati meM kyoM nahIM bheja dete yA svayaM yajJa meM marakara jhaTapaTa | svarga meM kyoM nahIM cale jAte ? isIlie becArA nirdoSa pazu mAno yAjJika se nivedana karatA hai - 'mahAzaya ! mujhe svarga meM | jAne kI koI khvAhiza nahIM hai| maiM Apase svarga yA aura kucha mAMga bhI nahIM rahA huuN| maiM to hamezA ghAsa - tinakA khAkara hI saMtuSTa rahatA huuN| isalie mujhe svarga kA lAlaca dikhAkara isa prakAra mAranA ucita nahIM hai| agara yajJa meM mAre hue sacamuca svarga meM jAte hoM to Apa apane mAtA, pitA yA anya baMdhuoM ko yajJa meM homa karake svarga meM kyoM nahIM bheja | dete?' madhuparka Adi hiMsA kalyANakAriNI hotI hai, anya nahIM hotI; yaha kisI svacchaMdAcArI ke vacana hai| hiMsA hiMsA meM koI aMtara kaise ho sakatA hai ki eka hiMsA to kalyANakAriNI ho aura dUsarI hiMsA akalyANakAriNI ho / viSa viSa meM kyA koI aMtara hotA hai? isalie puNyAtmAoM ko saba prakAra kI hiMsAoM kA tyAga karanA caahie| jaisA ki dazavaikAlikasUtra (jainAgama) meM kahA hai- sabhI jIva jInA cAhate haiM, maranA koI nahIM caahtaa| isalie nigraMthamu | prANivadha- jaise ghora karma kA tyAga karate haiN|' pahale jo kahA gayA thA ki 'pazuvadhapUrvaka kiyA gayA yajJa khuda ko tathA | usa pazu ko uttama gati pradAna karatA hai|' yaha kathana bhI atisAhasika ke sivAya kauna karegA? ho sakatA hai, marane vAle 119 Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hiMsAparaka zAstravacanoM ke namUne yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 39 se 46 ahiMsaka pazu ko (usakI zubhabhAvanA ho to) akAma-nirjarA se uttamagati prApta ho jAya, magara yajJa meM pazuvadhakartA yA pazuvadhapreraka yAjJika brAhmaNa ko uttamagati kaise saMbhava ho sakatI hai? / / 38 / / isa viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiN|95| devopahAravyAjena, yajJavyAjena ye'thavA / nanti jantUn gataghRNA, ghorAM te yAnti durgatim // 39 // artha :- devoM ko balidAna dene (bheMTa car3hAne) ke bahAne athavA yajJa ke bahAne jo nirdaya hokara jIvoM ko mArate haiM, ve ghora durgati meM jAte hai||39|| vyAkhyA :- bhairava, caMDI Adi deva-deviyoM ko balidAna dene ke lie athavA mahAnavamI. mAgha-aSTamI. caitra| aSTamI, zrAvaNa zuklA ekAdazI Adi parvadinoM meM devapUjA ke nimitta se bheMTa car3hAne ke lie jIvoM kA vadha karate haiM, ve naraka Adi bhayaMkara gatiyoM meM jAte haiN| yahAM devatA ko bheMTa car3hAne Adi nimitta kA vizeSa rUpa se kathana kiyA gayA hai| aura upasaMhAra meM kahA gayA hai- 'yajJa ke bahAne se|' jaba nirdoSa aura svAdhIna dharmasAdhana maujUda hai to phira sadoSa aura parAdhIna dharmasAdhanoM ko pakar3e rakhanA kathamapi hitAvaha nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| ghara ke AMgana meM uge hue Aka meM hI sAdhu mila jAya to pahAr3a para jAne kI phijUla mehanata kyoM kI jAya? / / 39 / / hiMsAdharmiyoM kA aura bhI bauddhika divAliyApana sUcita karate haiN|96| zamazIladayAmUlaM, hitvA dharmaM jagaddhitam / aho hiMsA'pi dhAya, jagade mandabuddhibhiH / / 40 / / artha :- jisakI jar3a meM zama, zIla aura dayA hai, aise jagatkalyANakArI dharma ko chor3akara maMdabuddhi logoM ne hiMsA ko dharma kI kAraNabhUta batA dI hai, yaha bar3e kheda kI bAta hai / / 40 / / vyAkhyA :- kaSAyoM aura iMdriyoM para vijaya rUpa zama, suMdara svabhAva rUpa zIla aura jIvoM para anukaMpA rUpa dayA; ye tInoM jisa dharma ke mUla meM haiM, vaha dharma abhyudaya (ihalaukika unnati) aura niHzreyasa (pAralaukika kalyANa yA mokSa) kA kAraNa hai| isa prakAra kA dharma jagat ke lie hitakara hotA hai| paraMtu kheda hai ki aise zamazIlAdimaya dharma ke sAdhanoM ko chor3akara hiMsAdi ko dharmasAdhana batAte haiM aura vAstavika dharmasAdhanoM kI upekSA karate haiN| isa prakAra ulaTA pratipAdana karane vAloM kI buddhimaMdatA spaSTa pratIta hotI hai / / 4 / / yahAM taka lobhamUlaka zAMti ke nimitta se kI jAne vAlI lobhamUlaka hiMsA, kulaparaMparAgata hiMsA, yajJIya hiMsA yA devabali ke nimitta se kI jAne vAlI hiMsA kA niSedha kiyA; aba pitRpUjAviSayaka hiMsA ke saMbaMdha meM vivecana bAkI hai, vaha dUsare zAstra (manusmRti ke tIsare adhyAya) se jyoM kA tyoM lekara nimnokta 6 zlokoM meM prastuta karate haiN|97| haviryaccirarAtrAya, yaccAnantyAya kalpate / pitRbhyo vidhivaddattaM, tatpravakSyAmyazeSataH // 41 // . / 98 / tilavrIhiyavaiGkiradbhirmUlaphalena vA / dattena mAsaM prIyante vidhivat pitaro nRNAm // 42 // / 99 / dvau mAsau matsyamAMsena, trIn mAsAn hAriNena tu / aurabhreNA'tha caturaH zAkuneneha paJca tu / / 43 / / / 100 / SaNmAsAMzchAgamAMsena, pArSateneha sapta vai / aSTAveNasya mAMsena, rauraveNa navaiva tu // 44 / / / 101 / dazamAsAMstu tRpyanti, varAhamahiSAmiSaiH / zazakurmayomA'sena, mAsAnekAdazaiva tu // 45 // / 102 / saMvatsaraM tu gavyena, payasA pAyasena tu / vArdhANasasya mAMsena, tRptarvAdazavArSikI // 46 / / (manu. 3 / 266-271) artha :- jo havi (bali) cirakAla taka aura kisI samaya anaMtakAla dI jAne kA vidhAna hai, ina donoM prakAra kI bali vidhi pUrvaka pitaroM ko dI jAya to unheM (pitA Adi pUrvajoM ko) tRti hotI hai| pitRtarpaNa kI vidhi kyA hai? yaha saba maiM pUrNa rUpa se khuuNgaa| tila, cAvala, jau, ur3ada, jala, kaMdamUla aura phala kI havi (bali) vidhipUrvaka dene se manuSyoM ke pitara (pitA Adi pUrvaja) eka mAsa taka tRsa hote haiM; machalI ke 120 Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ahiMsA kI mahimA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 47 se 49 mAMsa kI bali dene se do mAsa taka, hiraNa ke mAMsa se tIna mahIne taka, bher3a ke mAMsa se cAra mahIne taka, pakSiyoM ke mAMsa se 5 mahIne taka, pArSata nAmaka hiraNa ke mAMsa se sAta mahIne taka, rauravajAti ke mRga ke mAMsa se nau mahIne taka, sUara aura bhaiMse ke mAMsa se 10 mahIne taka tathA kharagoza aura kachue ke mAMsa se gyAraha mahIne taka pitara tRpta hote haiN| gAya ke dUdha aura dUdha kI banI huI khIra kI havi se bAraha mahIne (eka varSa) taka pitara tRpta ho jAte haiN| iMdriyabala se kSINa bUr3he sapheda bakare kI bali dI jAya to usake mAMsa se pitara Adi pUrvajoM ko bAraha varSa taka tRpti ho jAtI hai| pUrvokta 46veM zloka meM zruti aura anumati ina donoM meM se zruti balavatI hone se 'gavyena payasA' evaM 'pAyasena' zabda se kramazaH gAya kA mAMsa yA gAya ke mAMsa kI khIra artha na lagAkara, gAya kA dUdha aura dUdha kI khIra artha grahaNa karanA caahie| kaI vyAkhyAkAra pAyasa zabda kI vyAkhyA yoM karate haiM ki mAMsa ke sAtha pakA huA dUdha aura dUdha se banA huA dahI Adi pAyasa kahalAtA hai| athavA dUdha meM pake hue cAvala, jise dUdhapAka yA khIra kahate haiM; vaha bhI pAyasa kahalAtA hai // 41-46 / / vyAkhyA :- pitRtarpaNa ke nimitta se hiMsA kA upadeza dene vAle pUrvokta zAstravacana uddhRta karake aba usa hiMsA | se hone vAle doSa batAte haiM. 103 / iti smRtyanusAreNa, pitRNAM tarpaNAya yA / mUDhaividhIyate hiMsA, sA'pi durgati hetave // 47 / / . artha :- isa prakAra smRtivAkyAnusAra pitaroM ke tarpaNa ke lie mUr3ha jo hiMsA karate haiM, vaha bhI unake lie durgati kA kAraNa banatI hai / / 47 / / vyAkhyA :- pUrvokta smRti (dharmasaMhitA) Adi meM ukta-pitA dAdA aura paradAdA ko piMDa arpaNa kare, ityAdi vacanoM | ke anusAra pitRvaMzajoM ke tarpaNa karane hetu mUr3ha (viveka vikala) jo hiMsA karate haiM, usake pIche mAMsa lolupatA Adi hI kAraNa nahIM hai, varan naraka Adi durgati kI prApti bhI kAraNa rUpa hai| 'jarA-sI hiMsA naraka-janaka nahIM banegI, aisA mata smjhnaa| matalaba yaha hai ki eka to kisI ko upadeza na dekara svayaM ukta nimitta se hiMsA karatA hai, vaha to thor3IsI hiMsA se svayaM narakAdi durgati meM jAkara usakA phala bhoga letA hai, lekina jo pitA Adi pUrvajoM kI tRpti ke lie vistRta rUpa se dUsaroM ko ukta hiMsA ke lie prerita karatA hai, upadeza detA hai aura aneka bhole jIvoM kI buddhi bhrAMta kara detA hai, vaha aneka logoM dvArA hiMsA karavAkara bhayaMkara naraka meM unheM pahuMcAtA hai, khuda bhI ghora naraka ke gaDDhe meM giratA hai| tila, cAvala yA machalI ke mAMsa se jo pitaroM kI tRpti hone kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai, vaha bhI bhrAMti hai| yadi mare hue jIvoM kI ina cIjoM se tRpti ho jAtI ho to bujhe hue dIpaka meM sirpha tela DAlane se usa dIpaka kI lau bar3ha jAnI | caahie| hiMsA kevala durgati kA kAraNa hai, itanA hI nahIM, jina jIvoM kI hiMsA kI jAtI hai, unake sAtha vaira-virodha baMdhane kA bhI kAraNa hai| isIlie hiMsaka ko isa loka aura paraloka meM sarvatra hiMsA ke kAraNa sabase bhaya lagatA rahatA hai| magara ahiMsaka to samasta jIvoM ko abhayadAna dene meM zUravIra hotA hai, isa kAraNa use kisI bhI tarapha se kisI se bhaya nahIM hotA / / 47 / / isI bAta kI puSTi karate haiN||104| yo bhUteSvabhayaM dadyAt, bhUtebhyastasya no bhayam / yAdRg vitIryate dAnaM, tAdRgAsAdyate phlm||48|| artha :- jo jIvoM ko abhayadAna detA hai, use una prANiyoM kI ora se koI bhaya nahIM hotA, kyoMki jo jisa prakAra kA dAna detA hai, vaha usI prakAra kA phala prApta karatA hai / / 48 / / vyAkhyA :- isa taraha yahAM taka hiMsA meM tatpara manuSyoM ko unakI hiMsA kA narakAdi durgati rUpa phala btaayaa||8|| aba nindyacaritra hiMsaka devoM kI mUDhajanoM dvArA kI jAne vAlI loka prasiddha pUjA kA khaMDana karate haiN|105| kodaNDa-daNDa-cakrAsi-zUla-zaktidharA surAH / hiMsakA api hA! kaSTaM, pUjyante devtaadhiyaa||49|| :- ahA! bar3A aphasosa hai ki dhanuSya, daMDa, cakra, talavAra, zUla aura bhAlA (zakti) rakhane (dhAraNa karane vAle hiMsaka deva devatva-buddhi (dRSTi) se pUje jAte haiM / / 49 / / vyAkhyA :- atyaMta kheda kI bAta hai ki rudra Adi hiMsAparAyaNa deva Aja apar3ha aura sAmAnya logoM dvArA vividha 121 Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hiMsAparaka zAstravacanoM ke namUne, ahiMsA kA phala yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 50 se 53 | puSpa, phala Adi ( evaM madya-mAMsa Adi) se pUje jAte haiM aura vaha bhI devatvabuddhi se / ukta devoM kI hiMsakatA kA kAraNa | unake sAtha rahane vAle zastra-astra Adi cihna hai - yAnI dhanuSya, daMDa, cakra, khaDga, trizUla evaM bhAlA Adi hathiyAra | | unakI hiMsAkArakatA prakaTa karate haiN| ve hiMsA karane vAle na bhI hoM, lekina dhanuSa Adi pratIka hiMsA ke bolate cihna hai| agara ve hiMsA nahIM karate haiM to hathiyAra rakhane kI kyA jarUrata hai? unakA zastradhAraNa karanA anucita hai| paraMtu loka meM prasiddha hai ki rudra dhanuSadhArI hai, yamarAjA daMDadhArI hai, cakra aura khaDga ke dhAraka viSNu hai, trizUladhArI ziva haiM aura zaktidhArI kArtikeya haiN| upalakSaNa se anya zastrAstradhArI anyAnya devoM ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA cAhie / / 49 / / isa prakAra hiMsA kA vistRta rUpa se niSedha karake aba do zlokoM meM ahiMsA kI mahimA batAte haiN| 106 / mAteva sarvabhUtAnAmahiMsA hitakAriNI / ahiMsaiva hi saMsAramarAvamRtasAraNiH // 50 // / 107 / ahiMsA duHkhadAvAgniprAvRSeNyaghanAvalI / bhavabhramirugArttAnAmahiMsA paramauSadhiH // 51 // artha :- ahiMsA mAtA kI taraha samasta prANiyoM kA hita karane vAlI hai| ahiMsA hI isa saMsAra rUpI marubhUmi ( registAna) meM amRta bahAne vAlI saritA hai| ahiMsA duHkha rUpI dAvAgni ko zAMta karane ke lie varSARtu kI meghaghaTA hai tathA bhavabhramaNa rUpI roga se pIr3ita jIvoM ke lie ahiMsA parama auSadhi hai / / 50-51 / / aba ahiMsApAlana karane kA phala batAte haiM / 108 / dIrghamAyuH paraM rUpamArogyaM zlAghanIyatA / ahiMsAyAH phalaM sarvaM kimanyat kAmadaiva sA // 52 // dIrgha AyuSya, uttama rUpa, Arogya, prazaMsanIyatA; Adi saba ahiMsA ke hI suphala hai| adhika kyA kaheM? ahiMsA kAmadhenu kI taraha samasta manovAMchita phala detI hai / / 52 // artha : vyAkhyA : - ahiMsAvrata ke pAlana meM tatpara vyakti jaba dUsare ke AyuSya ko bar3hAtA hai to yaha niHsaMdeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki use bhI janma-janmAMtara meM laMbA AyuSya milatA hai| dUsare ke rUpa kA nAza na karane se vaha svataH hI uttama rUpa pAtA hai| dUsaroM ko asvastha banA dene vAlI hiMsA kA tyAga karake jaba ahiMsaka dUsaroM ko svasthatA prApti karAtA hai to vaha svataH parama svAsthya rUpa nirogatA prApta karatA hai aura samasta jIvoM ko abhayadAna dene se ve prasanna hote haiN| aura unake dvArA prazaMsA prApta karatA hai ye sAre ahiMsA ke phala hai / isa ahiMsA kA sAdhaka jisa-jisa prakAra kI manovAMchA karatA hai, use bhI ahiMsA se prApta kara letA hai / upalakSaNa se ahiMsA svarga aura mokSa ke sukha dene vAlI hai / / 52 / / ahiMsA ke saMbaMdha meM aura bhI kahate haiM hemAdriH parvatAnAM hariramRtabhujAM cakravartI narANAm / zItAMzurjyotiSAM svastarukhaniruhAM caMDarocigrahANAm // sindhustoyAzayAnAM, jinapatirasurAmartyamartyAdhipAnAM yadvat tadvat vratAnAmadhipatipadavIM yAtyahiMsA kimanyat // 1 // jaise parvatoM meM sumeru parvata, devoM meM iMdra, manuSyoM meM cakravartI, jyotiSiyoM meM caMdra, vRkSoM meM kalpataru, grahoM meM sUrya, jalAzayoM meM samudra, asuroM, suroM aura manuSyoM ke adhipati jinapati hai, vaise hI sarvavratoM meM ahiMsA adhipati kA pada prApta karatI hai| adhika kyA kaheM? isa prakAra vistAra se ahiMsAvrata ke saMbaMdha meM kaha cuke / aba usake Age prasaMgavaza satyavrata (satyANuvrata ) kA | varNana karate haiN| satyavrata kI upalabdhi jhUTha (asatya) ke tyAga ke binA nahIM ho sktii| isalie asatyavacana kA duSpariNAma (kuphala) batAkara usake tyAga ke lie prerita karate haiM artha : / 109 / manmanatvaM kAhalatvaM, mUkatvaM mukharogitAm / vIkSyAsatyaphalaM kanyAlIkAdyasatyamutsRjet // 53 // samajha meM na Aye, isa prakAra ke uccAraNa ke kAraNa spaSTa bolane kI akSamatA, totalApana, mUkatA ( gUMgApana), muMha meM roga paidA ho jAnA Adi saba asatya ke phala haiM, yaha jAnakara kanyA Adi ke saMbaMdha meM asatya kA tyAga karanA cAhie //53// vyAkhyA :- dUsare ko apanI bAta samajha meM na Aye, isa prakAra hakalAte hue aspaSTa uccAraNa karanA, tutalAte 122 Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sthUla asatya ke pAMca prakAra yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 54 hue bolanA, gUMgA honA, muMha meM koI roga paidA ho jAnA; yA dUsarI jIbha paidA ho jAnA, ye saba asatya bolane ke phala hai| yaha dekhakara zAstrabala se asatya kA svarUpa jAnakara zrAvaka ko cAhie ki vaha sthala asatya kA tyAga kre| kahA bhI hai-asatya vacana bolane vAlA gUMgA, jar3abuddhi, aMgavikala (apAhija), totalA athavA jisakI bolI kisI ko acchI na lage, isa prakAra kI apriya bolI vAlA hotA hai, usake muMha se badabU nikalatI rahatI hai / / 53 / / kanyA Adi ke saMbaMdha meM jo sthUla asatya hai, usakA svarUpa batAte haiN|110| kanyA-go-bhUmyalIkAni, nyAsApaharaNaM tathA / kUTasAkSyaM ca paJceti, sthUlAsatyAnyakIrtayan // 54 // artha :- kanyAsaMbaMdhI, gosaMbaMdhI, bhUmisaMbaMdhI, dharohara yA giravI (baMdhaka) rakhI huI vastu ke apalApa saMbaMdhI aura . kUTasAkSI (jhUThI gavAhI) saMbaMdhI; ye pAMca sthUla asatya kahe haiM / / 54 / / vyAkhyA :1. kanyAviSayaka asatya - kanyA ke saMbaMdha meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se asatya bolnaa| jaise-acchI kanyA ko kharAba aura kharAba kanyA ko acchI kahanA, yA eka kanyA ke badale dUsarI kanyA batAnA, eka deza yA prAMta kI kanyA ko dUsare deza yA prAMta kI batAnA, choTI umra kI kanyA ko baDI umra kI yA bar3I umra kI kanyA ko choTI umra kI btaanaa| isI taraha amuka guNa va yogyatA vAlI kanyA ko durgaNI yA ayogya batAnA athavA amuka durguNa yA ayogyatA vAlI kanyA ko guNI va yogya btaanaa| kanyA zabda se upalakSaNa meM kumAra, yuvaka, vRddha Adi sabhI dvipada manuSyoM kA grahaNakara lenA caahie| 2. go-viSayaka asatya - gAya ke saMbaMdha meM bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se asatya bolnaa| jaise-dubalI, patalI, mariyala gAya ko hRSTa-puSTa, sabala aura suDaula batAnA, mAravAr3I gAya ko gujarAtI batAnA yA gujarAtI Adi ko mAravAr3a deza kI batAnA; adhika umra kI, bUr3hI yA adhika bAra vyAhI huI gAya ko kama umra kI, * javAna va eka-do bAra vyAhI huI batAnA yA isase viparIta batAnA, kama dUdha dene vAlI ko bahuta dUdha dene vAlI yA isase viparIta batAnA; guNavAn yA sIdhI gAya ko durgaNI yA marakanI batAnA, yA marakanI evaM durguNI gAya ko sIdhI va guNI btaanaa| go zabda se upalakSaNa se yahAM samagra caupAye jAnavaroM skuTara, moTara Adi ke saMbaMdhI asatya samajha lenA caahie| 3. bhUmi-viSayaka asatya - bhUmi saMbaMdhI jhUTha bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se cAra prakAra kA samajha lenA caahie| jaise-apanI| jamIna ko parAyI kahanA yA parAyI ko apanI kahanA, upajAU jamIna ko baMjara aura baMjara ko upajAU kahanA, eka jagaha kI jamIna ke badale dUsare jagaha kI jamIna batAnA, adhika kAla kI jotI huI yA adhikRta jamIna ko kama kAla kI jotI huI yA anadhikRta batAnA, bar3hiyA jamIna ko kharAba aura kharAba ko bar3hiyA btaanaa| jamIna ke viSaya meM lene, na lene kI bhAvanA ko chipaanaa| yahAM upalakSaNa se bhUmi zabda se bhUmi para paidA hone vAle padArtha, yA rupaye, dhana, jAyadAda, makAna Adi sabhI se saMbaMdhita asatya ke viSaya meM samajha lenA caahie| koI yahAM zaMkAkara sakatA hai ki yahAM samasta dvipada yA samasta catuSpada athavA samasta nirjIva padArtha se saMbaMdhita asatya ko sthUla asatya na batAkara kanyA, go yA bhUmi ke saMbaMdha meM bole jAne vAle asatya kA hI nirdeza kyoM kiyA? isakA samAdhAna yoM karate haiM ki lokavyavahAra meM kanyA, go yA bhUmi ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta pavitra kalpanAe~ hai, bhAratIya saMskRti meM kanyA (kuMArI) nirvikArI hone ke kAraNa pavitra mAnI jAtI hai, gAya aura pRthvI ko 'mAtA' mAnA gayA hai| isalie lokAdaraprApta ina tInoM ke bAre meM asatya bolanA yA asatya bolane vAlA atyaMta nindya mAnA jAtA hai| isalie dvipada; 123 Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 55 se 57 catuSpada yA nirjIva padArthoM ko mukhya rUpa se nahIM batAyA gayA, gauNa rUpa se to ina tInoM ke aMtargata dvipada, catuSpada yA samasta nirjIva padArthoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| 4. nyAsApaharaNa-viSayaka asatya asatya niSedha - kisI ko prAmANika yA ImAnadAra mAnakara surakSA ke lie yA saMkaTa A par3ane para badale meM kucha artharAzi lekara amAnata ke taura para kisI ke pAsa apanA dhana, makAna yA koI bhI cIja rakhI jAtI hai, use nyAsa, dharohara, giravI yA baMdhaka kahate haiN| aise nyAsa ke viSaya meM jhUTha bolanA, yA rakhane vAle ko kamoveza batAnA athavA adhika dina ho jAne para lobhavaza use har3apa jAnA athavA dharohara rakhane vAlA apanI cIja mAMgane Aye, taba mukara jAnA, ulaTe use hI jhUThA batAkara badanAma karanA yA DAMTanA-phaTakAranA nyAsApaharaNa asatya kahalAtA hai| yaha bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke bheda | se cAra prakAra kA ho sakatA hai| 5. kUTasAkSI - viSayaka asatya kisI jhUThI bAta ko siddha karane ke lie jhUThI gavAhI denA yA jhUThe gavAha taiyAra karake jhUThI sAkSI dilAnA kUTasAkSI - viSayaka asatya kahalAtA hai| hiMsA, asatya, daMbha, kapaTa aura kAmottejanA ke poSaka zAstra, graMtha yA vacanoM ko mithyA jAnate hue bhI unakI prazaMsA karanA, unakA samarthana karanA athavA kisI kI jhUThI yA pApapUrNa bAta ko bhI saccI siddha karane ke lie jhUTha bolakara, jhUThI saphAI denA ye saba kUTasAkSI-viSayaka asatya ke prakAra hai| yaha dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se cAra prakAra kA ho sakatA hai / / 54 / / - dUsare dharmoM meM prasiddha pApa rUpa lakSaNavizeSa kI apekSA se yaha pUrvokta cAroM asatyoM se alaga batAyA gayA hai| ye pAMcoM kliSTa Azaya-bure irAde se utpanna hone ke kAraNa rAjya- daMDanIya aura loka bhaMDanIya - nidya mAne jAte haiM, isalie inheM sthUla asatya (mRSAvAda) samajhanA caahie| ina pAMcoM sthUla asatyoM kA vizeSa rUpa se pratipAdanakara inakA niSedha karate haiM | 111 / sarvalokaviruddhaM yad yad vizvasitaghAtakam / yad vipakSazca puNyasya, na vadet tadasUnRtam // 55 // artha :- jo sarvalokaviruddha ho, jo vizvAsaghAta karane vAlA ho aura jo puNya kA vipakSI ho yAnI pApa kA pakSapAtI ho, aisA asatya (sthUla mRSAvAda) nahIM bolanA cAhie || 55 | vyAkhyA : - kanyA, gAya aura bhUmi se saMbaMdhita asatya sAre jagat ke viruddha aura loka vyavahAra meM atyaMta niMdanIya rUpa se prasiddha hai, ataH aisA asatya nahIM bolanA caahie| dharohara ke lie asatya bolanA vizvAsaghAta - kAraka hone se | usakA bhI tyAga karanA caahie| tathA puNya-dharma se viruddha arthAt dharmaviruddha pApakAraka adharma ko pramANa mAnakara usa | para vizvAsa rakhakara jhUThI sAkSI nahIM denA cAhie / / 55 / / aba asatya kA duSphala batAte hue asatya ke tyAga kA upadeza dete haiM / 112 / asatyato laghIyastvam, asatyAd vacanIyatA / adhogatirasatyAcca, tadasatyaM parityajet // 56 // artha :- asatya bolane se vyakti isa loka meM laghutA (badanAmI) pAtA hai, asatya se yaha manuSya jhUThA hai, isa taraha kI niMdA yA apakIrti saMsAra meM hotI hai| asatya bolane se vyakti ko nIcagati prApta hotI hai| isalie asatya kA tyAga karanA cAhie ||56 || vyAkhyA :- bure irAde (kliSTa Azaya ) se asatya bolane kA cAhe niSedha kiyA ho, paraMtu kadAcit pramAdavaza asatya bolA jAya to usase kyA hAni hai? isake uttara meM kahate haiM / 113 / asatyavacanaM prAjJaH pramAdenA'pi no vadet / zreyAMsi yena bhajyante, vAtyayeva mahAddrumAH / / 57|| artha :- samajhadAra vyakti pramAdapUrvaka (ajJAnatA, moha, aMdhavizvAsa yA gaphalata se) bhI asatya na bole / jaise prabala aMdhar3a se bar3e-bar3e vRkSa TUTakara naSTa ho jAte haiM, vaise hI asatya mahAzreyoM ko naSTakara detA 114011 124 Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ asatya ke cAra bheda evaM asatya ke phala yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 57 se 80 __vyAkhyA :- kliSTa Azaya (galata abhiprAya) se asatya bolane kI bAta to dUra rahI, ajJAna, saMzaya, bhrAMti, majAka, gaphalata Adi pramAda ke vaza bhI asatya na bole| pramAda se asatya vacana bolane se vaha usI taraha zreyaskara kAryoM ko ukhAr3a pheMkatA hai, jisa taraha pracaMDa aMdhar3a bar3e-bar3e per3oM ko ukhAr3a pheMkatA hai| maharSiyoM ne Agama meM kahA hai-jisa sAdhaka ko bhUtakAla kI bAta kA vartamAna kAla ke tathya kA aura bhaviSya meM hone vAlI ghaTanA kA yathArtha rUpa se patA na ho, vaha 'yaha hI hai' isa prakAra kI nizcayakArI bhASA na bole| bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna kAla meM huI, hone vAlI yA ho rahI jisa bAta ke bAre meM use zaMkA ho, use bhI yaha isI taraha hai isa prakAra kI nizcayAtmaka bhASA meM | na kahe; apitu atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna kAla meM ghaTita hue yA hone vAle, yA ho rahe jisa padArtha ke bAre meM zaMkA na ho, usake bAre meM yaha aisA hai', isa prakAra khe| (daza vai. 9 / 8,9,10) isa prakAra ke asatya ke cAra bheda hote haiM-1. bhUtanihnava - jo padArtha vidyamAna hai, usakA chipAnA yA apalApa krnaa| jaise AtmA nahIM hai, 'puNya-pApa, paraloka Adi kucha bhI nahIM hai| 2. abhUtasadbhAvana - jo padArtha nahIM hai, yA jisa prakAra kA nahIM hai, use vidyamAna yA tathA prakAra kA btaanaa| jaise yaha kahanA ki pratyeka AtmA sarvajJa hai, yA 'sarvavyApaka' hai athavA 'AtmA zyAmaka cAvala ke dAne jitanA hai yA vaisA hai| 3. arthAtara - eka padArtha ko dUsarA padArtha btlaanaa| jaise-gAya ko baila aura baila ko ghor3A khnaa| 4. garhA - sAvadha, apriya aura Akroza ke vaza koI bAta khnaa| isa dRSTi se gardA ke tIna bheda hote haiN| sAvadha (pApamaya) bhAvanA se prerita hokara kathana-jaise ise mAra DAlo, | ise majA cakhA do, apriya-bhAvanA se prerita hokara kathana-jaise yaha kAnA hai, yaha Dher3ha hai, yaha cora hai, yaha murdA yA mariyala hai| Akrozavaza bolanA-jaise-'are yaha to kulaTA kA putra hai|' lucce, badamAza, beImAna, nIca, harAmajAde! Adi saMbodhana bhI Akroza sUcaka hai / / 57 / / __asatya vacana sarvathA tyAjya hai, yaha batAkara aba asatya se ihaloka meM hone vAle doSoM kA vivaraNa prastuta karate haiN|114| asatyavacanAd vaira, - viSAdApratyayAdayaH / prAduHSanti na ke doSAH kupathyAd vyAdhayo yathA / / 58 / / artha :- asatya vacana bolane se vaira, nirodha, pazcAttApa, avizvAsa rAjya Adi meM avamAnatA, badanAmI Adi doSa paidA hote haiN| jaise kupathya (badaparahejI) karane se anekoM roga paidA ho jAte haiM, vaise hI asatya bolane se kauna-se doSa aise haiM, jo paidA nahIM hote? arthAt asatya se bhI saMsAra meM aneka doSa paidA hote haiM / / 58 / / aba mRSAvAda se paraloka meM hone vAlA phala batAte hai|115| nigodeSvatha tiryakSu, tathA narakavAsiSu / utpadyante mRSAvAdaprasAdena zarIriNaH // 59 // artha :- asatya-kathana ke pratApa se prANI dUsare janmoM meM anaMtakAyika nigoda jIvayoniyoM meM, tiyacayoniyoM meM . athavA narakAvAsoM meM utpanna hote haiM / / 59 / / aba asatya vacana kA tyAga karane vAle kAlikAcArya evaM asatya bolane vAle vasurAjA kA dRSTAMta dekara asatya se virati kI preraNA dete haiN|116| brUyAd bhiyoparodhAd vA, nAsatyaM kAlikAryavat / yastu brUte sa narakaM, prayAti vasurAjavat // 60 // artha :- kAlikAcArya kataI asatya na bole, usI taraha mRtyu yA jabardastI (dabAva) Adi ke bhaya se athavA kisI ke anurodha yA lihAja-mulAhije meM Akara kataI asatya na bole| paraMtu uparyukta kAraNoM ke vazIbhUta hokara jo asatya bolatA hai, vaha vasurAjA kI taraha naraka meM jAtA hai / / 60 // donoM dRSTAMta kramazaH isa prakAra haisatya para dRr3ha kAlikAcArya : prAcInakAla meM pRthvIramaNI ke mukuTamaNi ke sAmana turamaNI nAma kI eka nagarI thI, jahAM jitazatru nAmaka rAjA | rAjya karatA thaa| isI nagarI meM rudrA nAma kI eka brAhmaNI rahatI thii| usake eka putra thA, jisakA nAma datta thaa| datta atyaMta ucchRkhala, juArI aura zarAbI thaa| inhIM durvyasanoM meM masta rahane meM vaha AnaMda mAnatA thaa| svacchaMdatApUrvaka 125 Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kalikAcArya kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 60 apanI icchAnusAra berokaToka pravRtti karane ke uddezya se vaha rAjA kI sevA meM rahane lgaa| rAjA ne bhI chAyA ke samAna sAtha rahane vAle apane pAripAzvika sahayogiyoM meM use mukhiyA banA diyaa| bar3hatI huI jaharIlI bela ko jarA-sA per3a kA sahArA mila jAya to vaha Age se Age bar3hatI yA Upara phailatI hI jAtI hai|' yahI hAla datta kA huaa| isane kisI na kisI yukti se bhedanIti se prajA ko bhar3akAkara rAjA ko deza-nikAlA dilavA diyaa| aura 'pApAtmA aura kabUtara donoM apane Azraya ko ukhAr3ate hI hai| rAjA ko isa prakAra nirvAsita karake vaha pApAtmA datta svayaM rAjagaddI para baiTha gyaa| nIca vyakti ko paira ke agrabhAga kA jarA-sA sahArA dene para vaha dhIre-dhIre sira taka car3ha jAtA hai| aba to datta dharmabuddhi se pazuvadha pUrvaka mahAyajJa karane lagA, mAno pApa rUpI dhuMe~ se sAre vizva ko malina kara rahA ho| eka bAra mUrtimAna saMyama svarUpa datta ke mAmA zrIkAlikAcArya vicaraNa karate hue usa nagarI meM pdhaareN| mithyAtva se mUr3ha bane hue rAjA datta kI AcArya ke pAsa jAne kI kataI IcchA nahIM thI, kintu mAtA ke atyaMta | dabAva se vaha gRhastha pakSIya mAmA (AcArya) ke pAsa anamane bhAva se phuNcaa| vahAM jAte hI zarAba ke naze meM cUra unmatta ke samAna uddhatatA-pUrvaka usane AcArya se pachA-'AcAryajI! yadi Apa jJAtA hoM to yajJa kA phala btaaie| yaha sunakara zrIkAlikAcArya ne kahA-'bhadra! yadi tuma dharma ke viSaya meM pUcha rahe ho to suno| jo apane liye apriya hai, vaha vyavahAra dUsaroM ke prati bhI nahIM karanA, yahI sabase bar3A dharma hai|' datta ne apanI bAta ko punaH doharAte hue kahA-'ajI! maiM to yajJa kA phala pUcha rahA huuN| Apa batAne lage dharma kI baat|' isa para AcAryazrI ne kahA-hiMsAdimUlaka yajJa jIvana ke lie kalyANakArI nahIM hai, pratyuta usase pApakarma kA hI baMdha hotA hai|' isase usakA samAdhAna ho jAnA cAhie thA, lekina AcArya ko uttejita karane ko dRSTi se durbuddhi datta ne phira vahI bAta pUchI-'hiMsA-ahiMsA kI bAteM to bhole logoM ko bahakAne kI-sI hai| mujhe to Apa do TUka uttara dIjie ki 'yajJa kA phala kyA hai?' AcAryazrI ne sahajabhAva se uttara diyA- 'aise yajJa kA phala naraka hai|' isa para kruddha hokara datta ne kahA- 'mujhe kaise vizvAsa ho ki isa yajJa kA phala naraka hI milegA? taba bhaviSyadRSTA AcArya ne use utane hI prema se uttara diyA-'vatsa! vizvAsa to tumheM taba ho hI jAyegA, jaba Aja se sAtaveM dina tuma cAMDAla kI zvAna-kuMbhI meM pakAye jaaoge|' isa para datta krodha se uchalatA aura A~kheM lAla karake bhauheM tAnate hue bhUtAviSTa kI taraha bolA-isakA kyA pramANa hai? kAlikAcArya ne sajjanatA pUrvaka uttara diyA-'isakA pramANa yaha hai ki cAMDAla kI kuMbhI meM pakAye jAne se pahale tumhAre muMha meM ekAeka viSThA par3egI?' roSa meM Akara datta ne uddaNDatA se pUchA-to batAo! tumhArI mauta kaise aura kaba hogI? AcArya ne kahA| - 'maiM kisI ke hAtha se nahIM mArA jaauuNgaa| merI mRtyu apane samaya para svAbhAvika rUpa se hogI; aura marakara maiM svarga meM jaauuNgaa|' datta ne AgababUlA hokara apane sevakoM ko Adeza diyA-isa durbuddhi nAlAyaka AcArya ko giraphtAra kara lo aura kaida meM DAla do. tAki vahAM par3A-paDA saDatA rahe!' AjJA milate hI sevakoM ne kAlikAcArya ko pakar3akara kaida meM DAla diyaa| idhara pApakarmI datta se kSubdha evaM pIr3ita sAmaMtoM ne bhUtapUrva rAjA ko bulAkara rAjya sauMpane kA nizcaya kiyaa| AzaMkAgrasta datta bhI siMhagarjanA se Darakara jhAr3iyoM meM chipe hue hAthI kI taraha apane ghara meM chipakara rhaa| daivayoga se datta ne sAtaveM dina ko bhUla se AThavAM dina samajhakara kotavAla Adi ko pahale se hI rAjamArga para caukI-pahare kI vyavasthA kA Adeza dekara surakSA kA prabaMdha krvaayaa| ThIka sAtaveM dina duSTa datta yaha durvicAra karake ghor3e para savAra hokara bAhara nikalA ki 'Aja usa duSTa muni ko pazu kI taraha mArakara majA cakhA duuNgaa|' udhara datta se pahale hI prAtaHkAla eka mAlI phUloM kA TokarA liye nagara meM praveza kara rahA thA ki rAste meM use jora se TaTTI kI hAjata huii| usane hAjata ko rokanA ucita na samajhakara sar3aka ke kinAre hI jarA-sI oTa meM TaTTI baiThakara kahIM sipAhI na pakar3a le, isa Dara se usa para kucha phUla DAlakara use Dhaka dI aura Age cala diyaa| kucha hI dera ke bAda datta kA ghor3A tejI se daur3A A rahA thA ki ekAeka dauDate hue ghor3e ke eka khura se uchalakara mAlI kI vaha viSTA datta ke muMha meM jA pdd'ii| saca hai, | mahAvratI saMyamI kI vANI mithyA nahIM hotii| zilA se Ahata kI taraha datta bhI isa apratyAzita ghaTanA se nirAza aura | DhIlA hokara sAmaMtoM ko kucha kahe-sune binA hI apane sthAna kI ora vApisa lauTa claa| datta ko vApisa Ate dekha prajAjanoM ne socA-ise apanI gupta maMtraNA kA kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| ataH apanI pUrva nirdhArita yojanAnusAra datta ko 126 Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vasurAjA kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 60 ghara meM praveza karane se pahale hI baila kI taraha unhoMne ghera liyA aura bAMdhakara pakar3a liyaa| jaise rAtri vyatIta hone para sUrya apane teja ke sAtha prakaTa hotA hai vaise hI bhUtapUrva rAjA usI samaya prakaTa huaa| use prajAjanoM ne rAjagaddI para punaH biThA diyA thaa| piTArI se nikalakara bhAgate hue sarpa ke samAna duSTa datta ko dekhate hI bhUtapUrva rAjA kI krodhAgni bhar3aka utthii| usane narakakuMbhI ke samAna cAMDAla kI kuMbhI (bhaTTI) meM datta ko pakar3akara DAlA aura nIce se usameM Aga lagA dii| kuMbhI garma hone lagI taba rote-cillAte datta ko zikArI kuttoM ne jhapaTakara phAr3akara usI taraha mAra DAlA, jaise naraka meM paramAdhArmika asura nArakoM ko phAr3akara mArate hai| idhara bhUtapUrva rAjA ne kAlakAcArya jaise satyavAdI ko kArAgAra se mukta kiyaa| jisa taraha kAlakAcArya rAjabhaya se, kisI ke Agraha yA mulAhije meM Akara jhUTha nahIM bole, na jhUThI cApalusI kI; balki apane satyamahAvrata kI pratijJa para dRr3ha rahe, isI taraha buddhimAna puruSa kadApi jhUTha na bole aura apane satya mahAvrata ko surakSita rkhe| asatya bolane se vasurAjA kI durgati :.. cedI deza meM zuktimatI nadI ke kinAre usakI krIr3AsakhI kI taraha zuktimatI nagarI basI huI thii| vahAM apane teja se adbhuta mANikya-ratna ke samAna, pRthvI ke mukuTa ke tulya abhicaMdra rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| pAMDurAjA ke yahAM jaise satyavAdI yudhiSThira paidA hue the, vaise hI rAjA abhicaMdra ke yahAM satyavAdI vasu kA janma huaa| kizora-avasthA hote hI vasurAjakumAra ko kSIrakadaMbaka guru ke pAsa par3hane bhejaa| usa samaya kSIrakadaMbaka upAdhyAya ke pAsa unakA putra parvata, rAjaputra vasu aura vidyArthI nArada ye tInoM sAtha-sAtha adhyayana karate the| eka bAra ye tInoM vidyArthI adhyayana ke parizrama ke kAraNa thakakara makAna kI chata para so gye| usa samaya AkAza meM ur3akara jAte hue jaMghAcArI muniyoM ne inheM dekhakara paraspara kahA-'ina tInoM meM se eka svarga meM jAyegA aura do naraka meM jaayeNge|' kSIrakadaMbaka upAdhyAya ne yaha vArtAlApa sunA aura ve gaharI ciMtA meM DUba gye| unheM kheda huA ki 'maiM inakA adhyApaka aura mere par3hAye hue vidyArthI naraka meM jAyeM! kaisI bhavitavyatA! phira bhI mujhe yaha to patA lagA lenA cAhie ki inameM se kauna svarga meM jAyegA aura kauna naraka meM jAyeMge?' ataH unhoMne apanI sujhabUjha se kucha vidyA aura yukti se lAkSArasa se paripUrNa ATe ke tIna mUrge bnaaye| eka dina tInoM vidyArthiyoM ko apane pAsa bulAyA aura pratyeka ko eka-eka mUrgA dete hue kahA-'ise le jAo aura isakA vadha aisI jagaha le jAkara karanA, jahAM koI na dekhatA ho|' vasu aura parvata donoM apane-apane murge ko lekara nagarI ke bAhara alaga-alaga dizA meM aise ekAMta sthAna meM| pahuMce, jahAM manuSyoM kA AvAgamana bilakula nahIM hotA thaa| ataH unhoMne yaha socakara kahA ki yahAM koI dekhatA nahIM hai, apane-apane murge ko khatma kara diyaa| mahAtmA nArada apane murge ko lekara ekAMta janazUnya pradeza meM pahuMcA, lekina | vahAM usane idhara-udhara dekhakara socA ki gurujI ne AjJA dI hai ki 'jahAM koI na dekhe vahAM i to yaha murgA mujhe dekha rahA hai, maiM ise dekha rahA hUM; AkAzacArI pakSI vagairaha dekha rahe haiM, lokapAla dekhate haiM aura koI nahIM dekhatA hai to bhI jJAnI to dekhate hI hoMge; unase to aMdharI se aMdherI jagaha meM bhI gupta rUpa se kI huI koI bhI bAta chipI nahIM rhtii| ataH maiM isa murge kA vadha kisI bhI jagaha nahIM kara sakatA, taba phira gurujI kI AjJA kA pAlana kaise hogA?' yoM ciMtanasAgara meM gote lagAte-lagAte nArada ko ekAeka jJAna kA prakAza huA, ho na ho, sadA hiMsAparAMgamukha dayAlu gurujI ne hamArI parIkSA ke lie murgA diyA hai, mAranA cAhate to ve svayaM mAra sakate the| hama tInoM ko eka-eka murgA dekara mAra lAne kI AjJA dI hai, usake pIche gurujI kA Azaya hamArI ahiMsA buddhi kI kI hai| unakI AjJA kA tAtparya yahI hai-'marge kA vadha na krnaa|' maiM ise nahIM maaruuNgaa|' yoM nizcaya karake nArada marge ko mAre binA hI lekara gurujI ke pAsa aayaa| aura gurujI se murgA na mAra sakane kA kAraNa nivedana kiyaa| gurujI ne mana hI mana nizcaya kiyA ki yaha avazya hI svarga meM jAyegA aura nArada ko snehapUrvaka chAtI se lagAyA evaM ye udgAra nikAle-acchA, acchA, bahuta acchA kiyA beTe! __kucha hI dera bAda vasu aura parvata bhI A gye| unhoMne-'lIjie gurujI! hamane ApakI AjJA kA pAlana kara diyaa| jahAM koI nahIM dekhatA thA, usI jagaha le jAkara apane-apane murge ko mArakara lAye haiN| guru ne upAlaMbha ke svara meM kahA 127 Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vasurAjA kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 6 | 'pApAtmAo! tumane merI AjJA para ThIka taraha se vicAra nahIM kiyaa| jisa samaya tumane murge ko mArA, kyA usa samaya tuma use nahIM dekhate the? yA vaha tumheM nahIM dekha rahA thA? kyA AkAzacArI pakSI Adi khecara nahIM dekhate the?' khaira, tuma ayogya ho| kSIrakadaMbaka ne nizcaya kiyA ki ye donoM narakagAmI pratIta hote haiN| tathA unake prati udAsIna hokara una donoM ko adhyayana karAne kI ruci khatma ho gyii| vicAra karane lage-vasu aura parvata ko par3hAne kA sacce guru kA upadeza pAtra ke anusAra phalita hotA hai| bAdaloM kA pAnI sthAnabheda ke kAraNa hI sIpa ke muMha meM par3akara motI bana jAtA hai aura vahI sAMpa ke muMha meM par3akara jahara bana jAtA hai, yA USara bhUmi yA khArI jamIna para yA samudra meM par3akara khArA bana jAtA hai| aphasosa hai, merA priya putra aura putra se bar3hakara priya ziSya vasu donoM naraka meM jaayeNge| meM rahane se kyA lAbha? isa prakAra vicAra karate-karate kSIrakadaMbaka upAdhyAya ko saMsAra se virakti ho gyii| unhoMne tIvra vairAgya pUrvaka guru se dIkSA le lii| aba unakA sthAna unake vyAkhyAvicakSaNa putra parvata ne le liyaa| guru-kRpA se sarvazAstravizArada banakara zaradaRtu ke megha ke samAna nirmalabuddhi se yukta nArada apanI janmabhUmi meM cale gye| rAjAoM meM caMdra samAna abhicaMdra rAjA ne bhI ucita samaya para munidIkSA grahaNa kara lii| unakI rAjagaddI para vasudeva ke samAna vasurAjA virAjamAna hue| vasurAjA isa bhUtala para satyavAdI ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho gyaa| vasurAjA apanI isa prasiddhi kI surakSA ke lie satya hI bolatA thaa| eka dina koI zikArI zikAra khelane ke lie vindhyaparvata para gyaa| usane eka hirana ko lakSya karake tIra chor3A; kintu durbhAgya se vaha tIra bIca meM hI rukakara gira pdd'aa| tIra ke bIca meM hI gira jAne kA kAraNa DhUMDhane ke lie vaha ghaTanAsthala para phuNcaa| hAtha se sparza karate hI use mAlUma huA ki AkAza ke samAna svaccha koI sphaTika zilA hai|' ataH usane socA- 'jaise caMdramA meM bhUmi kI chAyA pratibimi taraha isa zilA ke dUsarI ora pratibiMbita hiraNa ko maiMne dekhA hai|' hAtha se sparza kiye binA kisI prakAra isa zIlA ko jAnA nahIM jA sktaa| ataH yaha zilA avazya hI vasu rAjA ke yogya hai| yoM socakara zikArI ne cupacApa vaha zilA uThAyI aura vasurAjA ke pAsa pahuMcakara unheM bheMTa dete hue zilA prApta hone kA sArA hAla sunaayaa| rAjA vasu sunakara aura gaura se zilA ko kSaNa bhara dekhakara bahata khaza haa| usa zikArI ko usane bahata-sA inAma dekara vidA kiyaa| rAjA ne usa zilA kI gupta rUpa se rAjasabhA meM baiThane yogya eka vedikA banAyI aura vedikA banAne vAle kArIgara ko mAra diyaa|' saca hai rAjA kabhI kisI ke nahIM hote| vedikA para rAjA ne eka siMhAsana sthApita kraayaa| isake rahasya se anabhijJa loga yaha samajhane lage ki satya ke prabhAva se vasu rAjA kA siMhAsana adhara rahatA hai| satya se prasanna hokara devatA bhI isa rAjA kI sevA meM rahate haiN| isa prakAra vasu rAjA kI ujjvala kIrti pratyeka dizA meM phaila gyii| usa prasiddhi ke kAraNa bhayabhIta bane hue anya rAjA vasunRpa ke adhIna ho gye| 'prasiddhi saccI ho yA jhUThI, rAjAoM ko vijaya dilAtI hI hai|' ___eka dina nArada parvata ke Azrama meM milane aayaa| taba usane buddhizAlI parvata ko apane ziSyoM ko Rgveda kI vyAkhyA par3hAte hue dekhaa| usa samaya 'ajairyaSTavyam' sUtra AyA to usakI vyAkhyA karate hue 'aja' zabda kA artha rA' yaha sunakara nArada ne parvata se kahA-'baMdhuvara! isa artha ke kahane meM tumhArI kahIM bhUla ho rahI hai| tamane bhrAMtivaza aja kA bakarA artha kiyA hai. jo nahIM hotA hai| aja kA vAstavika artha hotA hai-'tIna sAla kA parAnA dhAnya, jo Uga na ske| hamAre gurudeva ne bhI aja kA artha dhAnya hI kiyA thaa| kyA tuma use bhUla gaye?' usa samaya prativAda karate hue parvata ne kahA-'tuma jo artha batA rahe ho, vaha artha pitAjI ne nahIM kiyA thaa| unhoMne 'aja' zabda kA artha bakarA hI kiyA thaa| aura koSa meM bhI yahI artha milatA hai|' taba nArada ne kahA-'bhAI! kisI bhI zabda ke gauNa aura mukhya do artha hote haiN| gurujI ne hameM 'aja' zabda ke viSaya meM gauNa artha kahA thaa| gurujI dharmasammata upadeza dene vAle the| zruti bhI dharma svarUpA hI hai| isalie mitra! zrutisammata aura gurUpadiSTa donoM arthoM ke viparIta bolakara tuma kyoM pApa-upArjana kara rahe ho? parvataka ne aba ise apanI pratiSThA kA prazna banA liyA aura haThAgraha pUrvaka kahA'gurujI ne ajAnmeSAn zrutivAkya meM aja kA artha bakarA hI batAyA hai| gurujI ke batAye hue artha kA apalApa karake kyA tuma dharma-upArjana karate ho?' abhimAnayukta mithyAvANI manuSya ko daMDa yA bhaya dene vAlI nahIM hotii| ataH 128 Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vasurAjA kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 60 parvataka ne kahA-'calo, isa viSaya meM hama zarta lagA leN| apane pakSa ko satya siddha karane meM jo asaphala hogA, use apanI jIbha kaTAnI hogii| pahale yaha zarta maMjUra kara lo| taba hama donoM sahapAThI vasurAjA ko prAmANika mAnakara isa viSaya meM usake pAsa nirNaya lene ke lie cleNge| usa satyavAdI kA nirNaya donoM ko mAnya karanA hogaa|' nArada ne usa zarta ko aura usa saMbaMdha meM vasurAjA dvArA diye hue nirNaya ko mAnanA svIkAra kiyA, kyoMki 'sAMca ko AMca nahIM!' satya bolane vAle ko bhaya aura kSobha nahIM hotaa| parvata kI mAtA ne jaba donoM kA vivAda aura paraspara zarta lagAne kI bAta sunI to vaha bahuta ciMtita huI aura apane putra parvataka ko ekAMta meM le jAkara kahA- 'beTA! jaba maiM ghara kA kAryakara rahI thI, taba tere pitA ke muMha se maiMne 'aja' zabda kA artha tIna sAla purAnA dhAnya hI sunA thaa| tUne jIbha kaTAne kI jo zarta lagAyI hai, vaha ahaMkAra aura haTha se yukta hai| yaha kAma tUMne bahuta anucita kiyA hai| binA vicAre kArya karane vAlA aneka saMkaToM se ghira jAtA hai|' parvata ne jarA sahamate hue kahA-'mAtAjI! aba to maiM Aveza meM Akara jo kucha kara cukA. vaha kara cukaa| aba Apa batAiye ki phaisalA hamAre pakSa meM kisI sUrata se ho sake, aisA koI upAya nahIM? parvata para bhaviSya meM Ane vAle bhayaMkara saMkaTa kI AzaMkA se pIr3ita va kAMTe cubhane ke samAna vyathita hRdaya se mAtA sIdhI vasarAjA ke pAsa phNcii| patra ke lie kyA-kyA nahIM kiyA jAtA? garupatnI ko dekhate hI vasarAjA ne praNAma karate hue kahA-'mAtAjI! Ao, padhAro! Apako dekhane se aisA lagatA hai, mAno Aja mujhe sAkSAt guruzrI kSIrakadaMbaka ke hI darzana hue hai| kahie, maiM Apake lie kyA karU~? kyA dU~?' 'taba brAhmaNI ne kahA-'pRthvIpatI! mujhe putrabhikSA cAhie, kevala isI eka cIja kI jarUrata hai, beTA! putra ke cale jAne para dhana-dhAnya Adi dUsare padArthoM ke hone se kyA lAbha?' vasu ne kahA-'mAtAjI! parvata mere liye pUjya hai; usakI surakSA mujhe karanI caahie| zruti meM kahA hai-'guru ke putra ke sAtha guru ke samAna vartAva karanA caahie|' akAla meM roSa karane vAle yamarAja ne Aja kisake nAma kI ciTThI nikAlI hai? mAtAjI! mujhe batAo ki mere baMdhu ko kauna mAranA cAhatA hai? mere rahate Apa kyoM ciMtA karatI hai?' taba parvata kI mAtA ne kahA-aja-zabda ke artha para parvata aura nArada donoM meM vivAda chir3a gyaa| isa para mere putra parvata ne | yaha zarta lagAyI hai ki yadi 'aja' kA artha bakarA na ho to maiM jIbha kaTAU~gA aura 'bakarA' ho to tuma jIbha kttaanaa| isa vivAda ke nirNaya kartA pramANa puruSa ke rUpa meM donoM ne tumheM mAnA hai| isalie maiM tumase prArthanA karane AyI hUM ki apane baMdhu kI rakSA karane hetu 'aja' zabda kA artha bakarA hI krnaa| mahApuruSa to prANa dekara bhI paropakAra karane vAle hote haiM, to phira vANI se tuma itanA-sA paropakAra nahIM karoge?' yaha sunakara vasunRpa ne kahA-'mAtAjI! yaha to asatya bolanA hogaa| maiM asatya-vacana kaise bola sakatA haiM? prANanAza kA avasara Ane para bhI satyavAdI asatyaM nahIM bolte| dUsare loga kucha bhI boleM, paraMtu pApabhIru ko to hargija nahIM bolanA cAhie aura phira guruvacana ke viruddha bolanA yA jhUThI sAkSI denA, yaha bAta bhI mujhase kaise ho sakatI hai?' parvata kI mAtA ne roSa meM Akara kahA-'to phira do rAste | | haiM tere sAmane-yadi paropakArI bananA hai to guruputra kI rakSA karake usakA kalyANa karo aura svArthI hI rahanA hai to satyavAda kA Agraha rkho|' isa prakAra bahuta jora dekara kahane para vasurAjA ne usakA vacana mAnya kiyaa| kSIrakadaMbaka kI patnI harSita hokara ghara calI aayii| ThIka samaya para vidvAna nArada aura parvata donoM nirNaya ke lie vasarAjA kI rAjasabhA meM aaye| sabhA meM donoM vAdiyoM ke satya-asatya rUpa kSIra-nIravat bhalIbhAMti viveka karane vAle ujjvala prabhAvAn mAdhyastha guNa vAle sabhya loga | ekatrita hue| sabhApati vasurAjA eka svaccha sphaTika zilA kI vedikA para sthApita siMhAsana para baiThA huA aisA suzobhita ho rahA thA, mAno pRthvI aura AkAza ke bIca meM sUrya ho| usake bAda nArada aura parvata ne vasurAjA ke sAmane 'aja' zabda para apanI-apanI vyAkhyA prastuta kI aura kahA-'rAjan! hama donoM ke bIca meM Apa nirNAyaka haiM, Apa isa zabda kA yathArtha artha khie| kyoMki brAhmaNoM aura vRddhoM ne kahA hai-'svarga aura pRthvI ina donoM ke bIca meM jaise sUrya hai, vaise hI hama donoM ke bIca meM Apa madhyastha haiM; donoM ke vivAda meM nirNAyaka hai| aba Apa hI pramANabhUta haiN| ApakA jo nirNaya hogA, vahI hama donoM ko mAnya hogaa| satya yA zapatha ke lie hAtha meM uThAyA jAne vAlA garmAgarma divya ghaTa yA lohe kA golA vAstava meM satya ke kAraNa sthira rahatA hai| satya para hI pRthvI AdhArita hai, dhuloka bhI satya para pratiSThita 129 Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vasurAjA kA naraka gamana, kauzika kA naraka gamana yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 61 hai| satya se havA calatI hai| satya se deva vaza meM ho jAte haiN| satya se hI vRSTi hotI hai| sArA vyavahAra satya para TikA hai| Apa dUsare logoM ko satya para TikAte haiM to ApakA to isa viSaya meM kyA kahanA ? satyavrata ke lie jo ucita ho, | vahI nirNaya do| vasurAjA ne mAno satya ke saMbaMdha meM ukta bAteM sunI-anasunI karake kisI prakAra kA dIrghadRSTi se vicAra na karate hue kahA, 'gurujI ne ajAn- meSAn arthAt aja kA artha bakarA kiyA thaa|' isa prakAra kA asatya vacana bolate | hI vedikAdhiSThita devatA kopAyamAna hue| unhoMne AkAza jaisI nirmala sphaTikazIlAmayI vedikA evaM usa para sthApita siMhAsana donoM ko cUra-cUrakara diyA / vasurAjA ko tatkAla bhUtala para girA diyA, mAno unhoMne use naraka meM girAne kA | upakrama kiyA ho| nArada bhI tatkAla yoM kahakara tiraskAra karatA huA vahAM se cala diyA ki cAMDAla ke samAna jhUThI | sAkSI dene vAle terA muMha kauna dekhe ? asatya vacana bolane se devatAoM dvArA apamAnita vasurAjA ghora naraka meM gyaa| aparAdhI vasurAjA kA jo bhI putra rAjagaddI para baiThatA, devatA use mAra girAte the| isa taraha vasu ke ATha putroM ko devoM | ne mAra giraaye| ataH vasurAja ke isa prakAra asatya bolane kA phala sunakara jinavacana-zravaNa karane vAle bhavya AtmAoM | ko kisI ke bhI Agraha davAba yA lihAja - mulAhije meM Akara athavA prANoM ke cale jAne kI AzaMkA ho to bhI asatya nahIM bolanA caahie| yaha hai nArada - parvata - kathA kA hArda! sajjanoM kA hita karane vAlA vaha satyavacana vyutpatti se yathArtha hone para bhI agara dUsaroM ko pIr3A dene vAlA ho to use bhI asatya kI koTi meM hI mAnA gayA hai| isalie satya bhI aisA na bole, jisase dUsaroM ke hRdaya ko gha |pahuMce / 117 / na satyamapi bhASeta, parapIDAkaraM vacaH / loke'pi zrUyate yasmAt, kauziko narakaM gataH || 61 || artha :- jisase dUsaroM ko pIr3A ho, aisA satyavacana bhI na bolo, kyoMki yaha lokazruti hai ki aise vacanaM bolane se kauzika naraka meM gayA thA / / 61 / vyAkhyA : kaI bAra kisI kA vacana loka vyavahAra meM satya dikhAyI detA hai; lekina paramArtha se vicAra karane | para mAlUma hotA hai ki vaha parapIr3AkArI hai to use asatya hI mAnanA caahie| isa prakAra kA hRdaya ko AghAta pahuMcAne | vAlA vacana nahIM bolanA caahie| aise vacana bolane se narakagati hotI hai| lokazruti se tathA anya zAstroM se bhI aisA sunA jAtA hai ki dUsare ko pIr3A dene vAle cubhate vacana (jo vAstava meM asatya kA hI prakAra hai) bolane se kauzika naraka | meM gyaa| kauzika kI kathA saMpradAya paraMparA se isa prakAra hai prANighAtaka rUpa asatyavacanoM se kauzika ko naraka prApti : kauzika nAma kA eka dhanika tApasa apane gAMva se saMbaMdha tor3akara gaMgAnadI ke kinAre akiMcana hokara rahatA thaa| vahAM vaha kaMdamUlAdi kA AhAra karatA thaa| logoM meM usakI prasiddhi (zoharata ) aparigrahI, mamatAmukta va satyavAdI ke rUpa meM ho gyii| eka bAra usa tApasa ne nikaTavartI gAMva ko lUTakara Ate hue coroM ko dekhA ki sarpa jaise apanI bAMbI meM ghusatA hai, vaise hI ve cora Azrama ke najadIka vana kI jhAr3iyoM meM ghusa gye| coroM ke pairoM ke nizAna ke anusAra gAMva ke loga tApasa ke Azrama meM Aye aura tApasa se pUchA - 'mahAtman ! Apa to satyavAdI hai, batAiye ve cora kahAM gaye?' dharmatattva ke rahasya se anabhijJa kauzika tApasa ne kahA- 'ina ghanI jhAr3iyoM meM coroM ne praveza kiyA hai|' yaha sunate hI zikArI jaise hiraNoM para TUTa par3ate haiM, vaise hI ve coroM para TUTa par3e aura unheM mAra ddaalaa| isalie dUsare ko pIr3A pahuMcAne vAle tathya - vacana ke rUpa meM asatya bolane se kauzika tApasa apanA AyuSya pUrNa kara naraka meM gayA / / 61 / / thor3A-sA bhI asatyavacana anarthakArI hone se usakA niSedha karane ke bAda aba bar3A bhArI asatya bolane vAle ke lie kheda prakaTa karate haiM | | 118 / alpAdapi mRSAvAdAd rauravAdiSu sambhavaH / anyathA vadatAM jainIM vAcaM tvahaha kA gatiH ||62 // artha :- jarA-sA bhI jhUTha bolane se jaba narakAdi gatiyoM meM utpanna honA par3atA hai; are re! to phira zrIjinezvaradeva kI vANI ke viparIta bolane vAloM kI kyA gati hogI? / / 62 / / vyAkhyA : - isa jagat meM jarA-sA lAbhakAraka thor3A-sA bhI asatya bolane se manuSya raurava, mahAraurava Adi naraka 130 Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ asatyavacana se doSa aura satyavacana kI mahimA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 62 se 64 meM utpanna hotA hai| raurava zabda naraka ke artha meM loka-pracalita hai| nahIM to, kahA jAtA-samasta narakoM meN| zrI jinezvaradeva ke kathana se viparIta artha karane vAle aura asatyavAdI kutIrthiyoM aura svamata-nihvavoM Adi kI kyA gati hogI? ve to naraka se bhI adhika adhama-gati prApta kareMge! unako prApta hone vAlI isa kugati ko kauna roka sakatA hai? | isalie kahA-'opha! sacamaca ve zoka aura kheda karane yogya hai|' jinoktamArga se jarA-sA bhI viparIta bolanA yA pRthaka prarUpaNA karanA, anya saba pApoM se bar3hakara bhayaMkara pApa hai| marIci ke bhava meM upArjita RSabhadeva-prarUpita mArga se jarAsI viparIta prarUpaNA karane ke pApa ke kAraNa hI bhagavAn mahAvIra ke bhava meM devoM dvArA prazaMsita aura tIna lokoM meM samAna tIrthaMkara paramAtmA hone para bhI prabha ne anekabAra gvAle Adi dvArA pradatta asIma yAtanAe~ prApta kI thii| aura strI, gAya, brAhmaNa aura garbhastha jIva kI hatyA karane vAle dRr3haprahArI sarIkhe kitane hI mahApApiyoM ne usI janma meM mukti prApta kI hai| yaha bAta prasiddha hai / / 62 / / / asatyavAda ke duSpariNAma batAkara aba satyavAda kI prazaMsA karate haiN|119| jJAnacAritrayormUlaM, satyameva vadanti ye / dhAtrI pavitrIkriyate, teSAM caraNareNubhiH // 63 // artha :- jo manuSya jJAna aura cAritra ke mUla kAraNa rUpa satya hI bolate haiM, una manuSyoM ke caraNoM kI raja se __ yaha pRthvI pavitra hotI hai / / 63 / / ___ vyAkhyA :- jJAna aura cAritra (kriyA) kA mUlakAraNa satya hai| bhagavad vacana ke bhASyakAroM ne unake hI vacanoM kA anusaraNa karate hue kahA hai- 'nANakiriyAhiM mokkho' jJAna zabda meM darzana kA bhI samAveza ho jAtA hai| kyoMki darzana ke binA jJAna ajJAna mAnA jAtA hai| mithyAdRSTi jIva sad-asada-padArthoM ko viparIta rUpa se jAnatA hai| usakA jJAna saMsAra-paribhramaNa karAne vAlA manamAnA artha karane vAlA tathA nirapekSa vacana kA vAcaka hone se samyagjJAna ke phala kA dAtA nahIM hotaa| kahA bhI hai-'mithyAdRSTi ke jJAna meM satya aura jhUTha meM aMtara nahIM hone se vaha saMsAra-paribhramaNa kA kAraNa rUpa hai| apanI bauddhika kalpanA ke anusAra managaDhaMta artha karane se zAstrAdhInatA athavA zAstra-sApekSatA na hone se usa (mithyA) jJAna ke phala svarUpa virati nahIM hotii| isI kAraNa mithyAdRSTi kA jJAna ajJAna mAnA gayA hai / / 63 / / satyavAdiyoM kA isa loka meM bhI prabhAva batAte haiN|1.20| alIkaM ye na bhASante satyavratamahAdhanAH / nAparAddhamalaM tebhyo bhUta-pretoragAdayaH // 64 // artha :- jo satyavrata ke mahAdhanI manuSya asatya nahIM bolate, unheM bhUta, preta, sarpa Adi koI bhI duHkha dene meM| samartha nahIM hote / / 64 / / vyAkhyA :- bhUta, preta, vyaMtara Adi apane saMbaMdhiyoM ko hairAna, parezAna karate haiN| upalakSaNa se sarpa evaM siMhAdi jaannaa| paraMtu satyavrata rUpI mahAdhana vAle jo AtmA asatya nahIM bolate, unheM bhUtAdi hairAna karane meM asamartha hai| isa saMbaMdha meM dUsare zloka (arthasahita) kahate haiMjalAzaya kI pAla ke samAna ahiMsA rUpI jala ke rakSaka ke samAna satya dUsarA vrata hai| satya vrata kA bhaMga hone jAya to ahiMsA rUpI jalAzaya arakSita hokara naSTa ho jaayegaa| ataH sajjana puruSoM ko sabhI jIvoM ke lie upakArI satya hI bolanA cAhie yA phira sarvArthasAdhaka mauna kA AlaMbana lekara rahanA caahie| kisI ke pUchane para vaira paidA karane kA kAraNabhUta, kisI kI gupta bAta prakaTa karane vAlA, utkaTa zaMkA paidA karane vAlA yA zaMkAspada, hiMsAkArI yA parapaizunyakArI (cugalI khAne vAlA) vacana nahIM bolanA caahie| paraMtu dharma kA nAza hotA ho, kriyA kA lopa hotA ho yA satyasiddhAMta ke sacce artha kA lopa hotA ho to zaktizAlI puruSa ko usake nirAkaraNa ke lie binA pUche hI bolanA caahie| cArvAka, nAstika, kaulika, vipra, bauddha, pAMcarAtra Adi ne jagat ko asatya se AkrAMta karake viDambita kiyA hai| sacamuca, unake muMha se jo udgAra nikalate haiM; ve nagara ke nAle ke pravAha ke samAna paMkamizrita dugaMdhita jala sadRza hai| dAvAnala se jhulasA huA vRkSa to phira se harA-bharA ho sakatA hai, magara durvacana rUpI Aga se jalA huA vyakti isa loka meM yathArtha dharma-mArga ko pAkara, pallavita nahIM hotaa| caMdana, caMdrikA, caMdrakAMta maNi, motI kI mAlA utanA AnaMda nahIM detI, jitanA AnaMda manuSyoM kI saccI vANI detI hai| zikhAdhArI, muMDita mastaka, 131 Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adattAdAna aura usase hone vAle duSpariNAmoM kA varNana yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 65 se 69 jaTAdhArI, nirvastra yA savastra tapasvI bhI yadi asatya bolatA hai, to vaha atyaMta hI niMdanIya bana jAtA hai| tarAjU ke | eka palar3e meM asatya kathana se utpanna pApa ko rakhA jAya aura dUsare palar3e meM bAkI ke sAre pApa rakhe jAya aura tolA jAya to asatya kA palar3A hI bhArI hogaa| paradArAgamana, corI Adi pApakarma karane vAloM ko chur3Ane ke pratyupAya to mila jAyeMge; lekina asatyavAdiyoM ko chur3Ane ke lie pratikAraka upAya koI nahIM hai| yaha saba satyavAdI kA hI phala hai ki deva bhI usakA pakSa lete haiM; rAjA bhI usakI AjJA mAnate haiN| agni Adi upadrava bhI zAMta ho jAtA hai / / 64 / / isa taraha gRhastha zramaNopAsaka ke dUsare vrata kA varNana pUrNa huaa| aba tIsarA asteyavrata kahate haiN| adattAdAna (corI) kA duSphala batAye binA manuSya corI se nahIM ruktaa| isalie |sarva prathama isakA duSpariNAma batAkara corI kA niSedha karate haiN|121| daurbhAgyaM preSyatAM dAsyamaGgacchedaM daridratAm / adattAttaphalaM jJAtvA, sthUlasteyaM vivarjayet // 65 / / artha :- durbhAgyatA (bhAgya phUTa jAnA), kiMkaratA (dUsare ke ghara meM naukara banakara kArya karanA), dAsatA (gulAmI), zArIrika parAdhInatA. hAtha, paira Adi aMgopAMgoM kA chedana, nirdhanatA Adi pUrvajanma meM binA dI huI vastu ko grahaNa karane (adattAdAnacorI) kA phala hai / / 5 / / isa prakAra zAstra se athavA gurumahArAja ke zrI mukha se jAnakara sukhArthI zrAvaka loka vyavahAra meM jise corI kahA jAtA ho, usa sthUla adattAdAna kA tyAga kre| Age vistAra se inakA svarUpa batA rahe haiN|122| patitaM vismRtaM naSTaM, sthitaM sthApitamAhitam / adattaM nAdadIta svaM, parakIyaM kvacitsudhIH // 66 / / artha :- rAste calate hue yA savArI se jAte hue girI huI, usake mAlika ke bhUla jAne se par3I huI, khoyI huI, mAlika ko usakA patA bhI na ho, isa prakAra rakhI huI athavA amAnata, dharohara ke surakSita rakhane ke lie rakhI gayI, jamIna meM gAr3I huI, dUsare kI vastu ko usake mAlika kI icchA yA anumati ke binA grahaNa karanA corI hai| buddhimAna puruSa ko cAhie ki vaha kisI bhI prakAra ke saMkaTApanna dravya. kSetra. kAla aura bhAva meM ho, phira bhI corI na kare / / 66 / / corI kA dUSaNa kitanA niMdanIya hai, yaha batAte haiN|123| ayaM lokaH paraloko, dharmo dhairyaM dhRtirmatiH / muSNatA parakIyaM svaM, muSitaM sarvamapyadaH // 67 / / artha :- dUsare ke dhana kI corI karane vAlA usake dhana ko hI haraNa nahIM karatA, apitu isa loka kA janma, janmAMtara, dharmahInatA, dhRti, mati kAryAkArya ke viveka rUpa bhAvadhana kA bhI haraNa kara letA hai / / 67 / / hiMsA se corI meM adhika doSa hai, ise batAte haiN|124| ekasyaikaM kSaNaM duHkhaM, mAryamANasya jAyate / saputrapautrasya punaryAvajjIvaM hRte dhane // 68 / / artha :- jisa jIva kI hiMsA kI jAtI hai use cirakAla taka duHkha nahIM hotA, apitu kSaNabhara ke lie hotA hai| magara kisI kA dhana-haraNa kiyA jAtA hai; to usake putra, pautra aura sAre parivAra kA jiMdagI bhara duHkha nahIM jaataa| yAnI pUrI jiMdagI usake duHkha kA ghAva nahIM miTatA // 68 / / aba corI ke duSpariNAma vistAra se batAte haiN|125| caurya-pApadrumasyeha, vadhabandhAdikaM phalam / jAyate paraloke tu, phalaM naraka-vedanA // 69 / / artha :- corI-rUpa pApa-vRkSa kA phala isa janma meM to vadha, baMdhana Adi ke rUpa meM milatA hI hai; kintu agale janmoM meM naraka kI vedanA ke rUpa meM bhayaMkara phala milatA hai / / 69 / / vyAkhyA :- kadAcit takadIra acchI (sadbhAgya) ho, yA rAjA pulisa Adi kI asAvadhAnI se nahIM pakar3A jAya, | paraMtu mana meM haradama pakar3e jAne kA Dara, udvega, asvasthatA, apakIrti (badanAmI) Adi isa janma ke phala haiN||69||| 10 Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUladeva-maMDika cora kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 70 se 72 ise hI batAte haiN|126| divase vA rajanyAM vA, svapne ca jAgare'pi vA / sazalya iva cauryeNa, naiti svAsthyaM naraH kvacit // 70 // artha :- tIkhA kAMTA yA tIkSNa tIra cubha jAne para jaise manuSya zAMti kA anubhava nahIM kara pAtA, vaise hI cora . ko dina-rAta, sote, jAgate kisI bhI samaya zAMti mahasUsa nahIM hotii| corI karane vAlA kevala zAMti se hI vaMcita nahIM hotA, usakA baMdhu-bAMdhavavarga bhI use chor3a detA hai / / 70 / / / 127 / mitra-putra-kalatrANi bhrAtaraH pitaro'pi hi / saMsRjanti kSaNamapi na mlecchairiva taskaraiH // 71 // artha :- mlecchoM ke sAtha jaise koI eka kSaNabhara bhI saMsarga nahIM karatA; vaise hI corI karane vAle ke sAtha usake mitra, putra, patnI, bhAI, mAtA-pitA ityAdi roga-saMbaMdhI bhI kSaNabhara bhI saMsarga nahIM karate // 71 / / vyAkhyA :- nItizAstra meM kahA gayA hai-brahmahatyA, madirApAna, corI, gurupatnI ke sAtha sahavAsa aura vizvAsaghAta ina pAMca pApakarmoM ko karane vAle ke sAtha saMsarga karanA bhI pAMca mahApAtaka batAye haiN| corI karane vAlA, corI karAne vAlA, corI kI salAha dene vAlA, usakI salAha va rahasya ke jAnakAra, corI kA mAla kharIda karane vAlA, kharIda karAne vAlA, cora ko sthAna dene vAlA, use bhojana dene vAlA; ye AThoM rAjadaMDa (daMDavidhAna zAstra) kI dRSTi se corI ke aparAdhI kahe gaye haiM / / 71 / / corI karane kI pravRtti meM doSa aura usase nivRtti meM jo guNa hai use dRSTAMta dvArA samajhAte haiN| ||128 / saMbandhyapi nigRhyeta cauryAnmaNDikavannRpaiH / cauro'pityaktacauryaH syAt svargabhAg rauhiNeyavat // 72 / / artha :- corI karane vAlA saMbaMdhI ho to bhI maMDika cora kI taraha rAjA use pakar3atA hai aura cora hone para bhI corI kA tyAga karane se rohiNeya kI taraha svarga-sukha kA adhikArI ho jAtA hai / / 7 / / - nIce donoM dRSTAMta kramazaH de rahe haiMvyAkhyA :mUladeva aura maMDika cora : gaur3adeza meM pATaliputra nAmaka eka nagara thaa| samudra ke jala ke samAna usakA madhyabhAga dRSTigocara nahIM hotA thaa| aneka kalAoM kA srota, sAhasika buddhi kA mUla, vahAM kA rAjakumAra mUladeva thaa| vaha dhUrtavidyA meM ziromaNi, kRpaNa aura anAtha kA baMdhu, kUTanIti meM cANakyavat pravINa, dUsaroM ke aMtaraMga ko bhAMpane meM cAlAka, rUpa aura lAvaNya meM kAmadeva ke samAna, cora ke sAtha cora, sAdhu ke sAtha sAdhu, Ter3he ke sAtha Ter3A aura sIdhe ke sAtha sIdhA, gaMvAroM ke sAtha gaMvAra, catura ke sAtha catura, jAra ke sAtha jAra, bhaTa ke sAtha bhaTa, juArI ke sAtha juArI, gappa hAMkane vAloM ke sAtha gappI thaa| usakA hRdaya sphaTika ratna ke samAna svaccha thaa| isalie jhaTapaTa dUsare kI asaliyata ko jAna jAtA thaa| vaha Azcaryajanaka kautuka dikhAkara logoM ko vismita karatA huA mahAbuddhizAlI vidyAdhara ke samAna icchAnusAra ghUmatA thaa| usameM jUA khelane kA bahuta bar3A aiba (dUSaNa) thaa| isa kAraNa pitA ne use apamAnita karake ghara se nikAla diyA thaa| ataH vaha ghUmatA-ghAmatA devapurI kI taraha zobhAyamAna ujjayinI nagarI meM phuNcaa| jAduyI golI ke prayoga se vahAM vaha kubar3A aura baunA bana gyaa| isa prakAra ke bahuta se karataba dikhAkara vaha logoM ko Azcarya meM DAla detaa| dhIre-dhIre apanI kalAoM se usane vahAM prasiddhi prApta kara lii| ujjayinI nagarI meM hI rUpa lAvaNya aura kalAvijJAna kI kuzalatA ta ko lajjita kara dene vAlI devadattA nAma kI uttama gaNikA rahatI thii| kalA ke samasta guNoM meM vaha niSNAta ho gayI thii| usa catura gaNikA ko manoraMjana karane vAlA usakI barAbarI kA vahAM koI nahIM thaa| mUladeva ne jaba yaha sunA to use AkarSita karane ke lie usake ghara ke pAsa hI apanA DerA jmaayaa| usase subaha-subaha sAkSAt deva, gaMdharva yA tuMbaru ke samAna saMgIta kI tAna chedd'ii| devadattA ke kAnoM meM gAyana kI madhura jhaMkAra par3I to usane pUchA-itanA madhura svara kisakA hai? usane atyaMta vismita hokara apanI dAsI ko isakA patA lagAne bhejaa| dAsI ne turaMta talAza karake gaNikA se kahA- 'devI! dekhane meM to baunA-sA hai, lekina kaMTha itanA acchA hai aura svabhAva itanA mRdu hai ki isa kSetra meM to 133 Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUladeva kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 72 | usakI jor3a kA koI gAyaka nahIM hai|' taba devadattA ne use bulAne ke lie mAdhavI nAma kI kubar3I dAsI bhejI / 'adhikAMza vezyAe~ kalApriya hotI hai|' kubjA ne usake pAsa jAkara kahA - he mahAbhAga ! kalAbhaMDAra ! merI svAminI | Apako Adara pUrvaka bulA rahI hai| isa para mUladeva ne kahA-kubje ! maiM nahIM A sakatA / kuTTinI ke adhIna rahane vAlI | vezyA ke ghara meM kauna svataMtra jIvI praveza kara sakatA hai? isa para prakAra kahakara mUladeva ne usa kubjA ko nikaTa bulAkara | vinoda kI icchA se apanI kalAkuzalatA ke bala para dharatI para liTAyA aura kSaNabhara meM usakA kubar3Apana miTAkara | kamala ke nAla kI taraha use sIdhI aura suMdara banA dii| jaba vaha kubjA dAsI badalI huI AkRti meM prasanna hotI huI pahuMcI to devadattA bhI usakI AkRti aura ceSTA dekhakara ThagI - sI raha gyii| use Azcarya huA ki devoM ke diye hue varadAna ko pAyI huI-sI merI dAsI bhI itanI suMdara ho sakatI hai| ataH devadattA ne usase kahA- aise catura kalAkAra | evaM upakArI ko to apanI aMgulI kATakara arpaNa karake lAne meM bhI koI harja nahIM, tUM jA kisI bhI mUlya para use yahAM le aa|' dAsI mUladeva ke pAsa pahuMcI aura madhura evaM caturocita vacanoM se usa dhUrtarAjA ko vezyA ke yahAM nirdiSTa | mArga se praveza karAkara le aayii| rAdhA ke yahAM jaise mAdhava suzobhita hote the, vaise hI devadattA ke yahAM mUladeva zobhAyamAna | ho rahA thaa| kAMti aura lAvaNya se suzobhita usa vAmana ko dekhakara gaNikA ne use gupta devatA ke samAna mAnakara Adara | pUrvaka Asana para biThAyA / kuzalaprazna ke pUchane ke bAda svastha hone para donoM ke hRdaya kI ekatA svarUpa cAturyapUrNa | vArtAlApa ke sAtha madhura goSThI hone lagI / usI samaya vINA bajAne meM nipuNa eka buddhizAlI vINAvAdaka AyA / devadattA ne usase atikautuka - yukta vINA | bajavAyI / vINAvAdaka ne spaSTa grAma aura zrutisvara se itanI suMdara DhaMga se vINA bajAyI ki devadattA bhI jhUmane aura | usakI prazaMsA karane lgii| usa samaya mUladeva ne jarA-sA vinoda karate hue kahA - 'ujjayinI ke loga sacamuca bar3e nipuNa aura guNa-avaguNa ke pArakhI hai|' devadattA ne zaMkAbharI dRSTi se kahA - isameM kyA zaka hai? caturoM kI cAturyayukta | prazaMsA meM upahAsa kI zaMkA paidA hotI hai| usane kahA- Apa sarIkhe vINAvAdaka meM kyA kamI hai ?, yaha kahanA to Azcarya kI bAta hogii| lekina itanA maiM kaha sakatA hUM ki yaha vINA garbha vAlI hai, isameM bAMsa zalyayukta hai| Apane kaise jAnA ? | yaha upasthita logoM ke pUchane para mUladeva ne usase vINA lekara usake bAMsa meM se patthara kA Tukar3A khIMcakara sabako | btaayaa| bAda meM usa vINA ko durusta karake isa prakAra madhura aura surIle svara meM bajAne lagA, mAno zrotAoM ke kAnoM meM amRta ghola diyA ho| isa para devadattA ne kahA- 'kalAnidhe! Apa asAdhAraNa puruSa mAlUma hote haiM, nara rUpa meM Apa | sAkSAt sarasvatImaya hai / vaha vINAvAdaka bhI mUladeva ke caraNoM meM par3akara kahane lagA- 'dhanya ho, svAmin! maiM Apase | vINA bajAnA siikhuuNgaa| Apa mujha para kRpA kareM / ' mUladeva ne kahA- 'maiM yathArtha rUpa se to vINA bajAnA nahIM jAnatA, paraMtu jo acche DhaMga se vINA bajAnA jAnate haiM, unheM maiM jAnatA huuN|' devadattA ne pUchA- 'unakA nAma kyA hai? ve kahA~ rahate haiM?' mUladeva ne kahA - 'pUrva dizA meM pATalIputra nAmaka nagara meM mahAguNI kalAcArya vikramasena rahate haiM, maiM unhIM kA | sevaka mUladeva hUM, unakI sevA meM sadA rahatA huuN| isI bIca vahAM vizvabhUti nAma kA nATyAcArya bhI A gayA / devadattA | ne usakA paricaya dete hue kahA - 'yaha sAkSAt bharata hI hai|' mUladeva ne kahA- 'aisA hI hogaa| tuma jaisI ne ise kalAoM | kA adhyayana karAyA hogA / ' usake bAda vizvabhUti se bharata ke nATakoM ke viSaya meM bAteM cliiN| bAtacIta ke silasile | meM mUladeva ko vaha ghamaMDI mAlUma par3A / kevala Upara Upara se jAnane vAle aise hI hote haiN|' mUladeva ne mana hI mana socA - -'yaha apane Apako vidvAna samajhatA hai| lekina tAMbe para sone kA mulammA car3hAne kI taraha, ise jarA aMdara kI jhAMkI | karA duuN|' ataH usane saphAI se vAkcAturI karate hue usake bharata-saMbaMdhI nATaka - vyAkhyAna meM pUrvApara doSa batAye / isa para vizvabhUti kupita hokara aMTasaMTa bakane lge| kahAvata hai ki catura yA paMDita dvArA pUche gaye praznoM ko sunakara | anabhijJa upAdhyAya krodha karake apanI ajJAnatA chipAte haiN| mUladeva ne muskarAte hue kahA - mitra ! aisA pratIta hotA hai, ki nATaka ke saMbaMdha meM tuma lalanAoM ke nATyAcArya ho, auroM ke nhiiN| yaha sunakara vaha niruttara ho gayA / devadattA | A~kheM tareratI huI muskAna bharI dRSTi se upAdhyAyajI kI jheMpa miTAne ke lie bolI- 'abhI to Apa jAne kI jaldI meM hoMge, ataH bAda meM zAMtipUrvaka vicArakara isa viSaya meM isa vizeSajJa ko uttara denA / vizvabhUti bolA- 'devadattA! aba 134 Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUladeva kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 72 to mere nATaka karane kA samaya ho gayA hai, mujhe jAnA hai, agara tuma cAho to tuma bhI taiyAra ho jaao|' yoM kahakara | vizvabhUti calA gyaa| tatpazcAt devadattA ne apanI dAsI ko Adeza diyA ki 'hama donoM ko snAna karanA hai| ataH kalApUrvaka aMgamardana | karane vAle kisI aMgamardaka ko bulA laao|' yaha sunakara dhUrtarAja ne kahA - sunayane ! dUra jAne kI jarUrata nahIM, maiM svayaM aMgamardana kara sakatA huuN| vaha bolI- 'kyA isa kalA ko bhI jAnate ho? usane kahA- 'maiM nahIM jAnatA, para maiM isake jAnakAra ko jAnatA hUM, jinakI sevA meM meM rahA huuN|' devadattA ke Adeza se turaMta zatapAka tela A gyaa| ataH mAyAvI | vAmana tela mAliza karane lgaa| usane vArAMganA ke aMga meM sthAna ke upayukta komala, madhyama aura kaThora hAthoM se aisA | mardana kiyA ki usake zarIra meM sphUrti aura zakti ke atirikta sukhAnubhava bhI huaa| devadattA usakI kalA se prabhAvita | hokara mana hI mana socane lagI- oho ! isane to sabhI kalAoM meM nipuNatA prApta kI hai| itanI kalA hara eka vyakti meM nahIM ho sktii| ho na ho, yaha koI asAdhAraNa vyakti hai|' usake kalAnaipuNya se AkarSita devadattA bhAvAveza meM Akara sahasA usake caraNoM meM gira pdd'ii| kahane lagI- 'svAmin! hame vizvAsa hai ki guNoM se Apa koI uttama puruSa hai| paraMtu Apa hamase bhI kapaTa karake apane asalI rUpa ko chipAte kyoM hai? kRpA karake Apa apane Apako khullamakhullA prakaTa kareM, hameM apane asalI rUpa se vaMcita na kreN| deva bhI bhaktajanoM ke Agraha se pratyakSa darzana dete hai|' yaha sunakara | mUladeva ne muMha se jAduI golI bAhara nikAlI aura naTa ke sarIkhA apanA rUpa batAyA / devadattA vismayaphArita netroM se | kAmadeva ke samAna usakA adbhuta rUpa, lAvaNya aura manohara aMgopAMga dekhakara bolI- dhanyavAda ! isa prakAra ke suMdara zarIra ke rUpa meM darzana dekara Apane mujha para bar3A upakAra kiyaa| snAna ke yogya eka tauliyA dekara anurakta, devadattA usake aMga para apane hAtha se prItipUrvaka telamAliza karane lgii| phira usake mastaka para sugaMdhita padArtha malA / tadanaMtara | donoM ne garma jala kI dhArA ur3elakara snAna kiyaa| snAna karane ke pazcAt mUladeva ne devadattA dvArA diye hue rezamIvastra | pahane aura donoM ne eka sAtha hI supAcya, sugaMdhita padArthamizrita, svAdiSTa bhojana kiyaa| donoM kI maitrI pragAr3ha hotI gyii| aura ve prAyaH pratidina ekAMta meM kalA ke rahasyoM kI carcA karate the / isa prakAra kAphI arsA bIta gyaa| eka dina mUladeva ko prasannamudrA meM jAnakara devadattA kahane lagI- 'nAtha ! Apane apane lokottara guNoM se merA hRdaya haraNa kara liyA hai| ataeva merI prArthanA hai ki suMdara! jaise Apane mere hRdaya meM nivAsa kara liyA hai, vaise hI isa ghara meM padhArakara sadA ke lie nivAsa kiijie|' isa para mUladeva bolA- 'mere sarIkhe paradezI aura nirdhana ke sAtha moha-mamatva karanA ucita nahIM hai| aura vArAMganA yadi kisI nirdhana ke sirpha guNoM para phidA hokara anurAga karane lagegI to usakA dhaMdhA hI caupaTa ho jAyegA aura phira usakA parivAra bhI duHkhI ho jAyegA / ' devadattA ne kahA- 'Apa bAta na bnaayeN| Apa jaise siMhasama | parAkramI puruSa ke lie deza aura kyA paradeza ? guNijanoM ke lie sarvatra svadeza hai| jo mUrkha hameM dhana se apanA banAnA cAhate haiM, ve kama se kama mere hRdaya se to bAhara hI hai| ataH guNamaMdira! maiM Apako sApha-sApha sunA detI hUM ki Apake | sivAya aba mere hRdaya meM dUsarA koI praveza nahIM kara sktaa| isalie saubhAgyazAlI! merA tana, mana aura dhana tInoM Apake caraNoM meM samarpita hai, inheM svIkAro' isa taraha devadattA ke sAgraha anurodha para mUladeva ne usakI bAta mAna lI aura | snehapUrvaka donoM Amoda-pramoda karane lge| ThIka isI samaya dvArapAla ne Akara nivedana kiyA- 'svAminI ! calo aba rAjasabhA meM nRtya kA samaya ho gayA | hai|' devadattA mUladeva ko bhI pracchannaveza meM apane sAtha rAjasabhA meM le gyii| rAjA ke sAmane devadattA ne raMbhA ke samAna | hAvabhAva se ujjvalakArI nRtya prAraMbha kiyA / mUladeva ne iMdra ke duMdubhivAdaka kI taraha bahuta hI suMdara evaM prabhAvapUrNa DhaMga | se duMdubhi bajAyI / rAjA devadattA ke zAstrIya hAvabhAvayukta nRtya se atyaMta prabhAvita hokara bolA- 'vara (prasAda) maaNgo|' | devadattA ne apanA vara bhaMDAra meM amAnata rakhane ko khaa| tatpazcAt usane mUladeva ke sAtha saMgIta aura nRtya kiye| rAjA ne prasanna hokara use suMdara AbhUSaNa aura bar3hiyA pozAka InAma meM diye / pATaliputranareza ke dvArapAla vimalasiMha ne khuza | hokara rAjA se kahA- 'rAjan ! pATaliputra meM buddhizAlI kalAkAra mUladeva rahatA hai / ho na ho, yaha kalAprakarSa yA to usakA diyA huA hai, yA curAyA huA hai| anya kisI meM aisA kalA prakarSa ho nahIM sktaa| isalie mUladeva ke bAda 135 Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUladeva kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 72 | ise hI kalAvijJa kA pramANapatra denA caahie| aura nartakiyoM meM zreSTha ko pramANapatra ke rUpa meM patAkA dI jAnI caahie| | rAjA bhI tadanusAra dene lgaa| isa para devadattA ne kahA - 'yaha mere guru hai / maiM inakI AjJA hone para hI pramANapatrAdi | svIkAra kruuNgii|' rAjA ne bhI kahA - 'mahAbhAge ! tuma isase anumati lene ke bajAya, ise anumati do|' dhUrta mUladeva ne | kahA - 'mahArAja jaisI AjJA kara rahe hai, vaise hI kro|' usa samaya dhUrtarAja ne itane AkarSaka DhaMga se vINA bajAyI, mAno | yaha koI dUsarA devagaMdharva ho / ise dekhakara vimalasiMha ne kahA- deva! ho na ho, yaha pracchannaveSa meM mUladeva hI hai| aisI | kalA mUladeva ke sivAya aura kisI meM nahIM ho sakatI / nizcaya hI yaha vahI hai, aisA mAlUma hotA hai|' rAjA ne dhUrtarAja | ko lakSya karake kahA - yadi aisA hai to vaha prakaTa ho jaaye| maiM to ratna ke samAna mUladeva ke darzana karane ko Atura huuN| mUladeva ne usI samaya apane muMha se jAdUI golI bAhara nikaalii| isase vaha apane asalI rUpa meM bAdaloM se bAhara | nikalate hue caMdramA ke samAna ati tejasvI mAlUma hotA thA / 'aba mAlUma huA ki tuma pUre kalAvijJa ho / ' yoM kahate | hue vimalasiMha ne dhUrtasiMha kA AliMgana kiyaa| tatpazcAt mUladeva ne rAjA ko namaskAra kiyaa| rAjA ne bhI prasannatA se | usakA satkAra kiyA / puruvara ke sAtha urvazI ke samAna mUladeva para anurakta devadattA bhI usake sAtha viSayasukhAnubhava karatI huI jIvana vyatIta kara rahI thI / paraMtu mUladeva dyUtakrIr3A ke binA raha nahIM sakatA thA / bhavitavyatA ke kAraNa uttama guNa vAle meM bhI koI na koI doSa lagA rahatA hai| devadattA ne usase savinaya nivedana kiyA- 'prANezvara ! Apa juA khelanA chor3a deN|' kiMtu bahuterA kahane para bhI mUladeva usa durvyasana ko chor3a na skaa| saca hai, svabhAva kA tyAga karanA atikaThina hotA hai| usI nagara meM dhanakubera ke samAna evaM rUpa meM sAkSAt kAmadeva ke samAna acala nAma kA sArthavAha rahatA thA; vaha mUladeva se pahale devadattA se prema karatA thA; aura usake sAtha sukhAnubhava karatA thaa| vaha mUladeva ke sAtha IrSyA karatA | thA aura kisI na kisI bahAne se doSa DhUMDhakara upadrava karanA cAhatA thA / mUladeva ke kAnoM meM isa bAta kI bhanaka pdd'ii| vaha bhI kisI bahAne se isake ghara jAtA rahatA thA / rAgI puruSoM kA rAga paravaza hone para bhI prAyaH nahIM chUTatA / eka | dina devadattA kI mAtA ne usase kahA- 'beTI ! isa nirdhana juArI mUladeva ke pAsa aba kyA rakhA hai? isase prema karanA chor3a de / pratidina dravya dene vAle isa dhanakubera acala meM hI raMbhA kI taraha dRr3ha anurAga rkh|' devadattA bolI- 'mAtAjI ! maiM kevala dhana kI anurAginI nahIM hUM, apitu maiM guNAnurAginI huuN|' isa para krUddha hokara mAtA ne kahA- 'bhalA, isa juArI meM koI guNa ho sakatA hai? soca to sahI / ' devadattA ne kahA- isameM guNa kyoM nahIM hai? yaha dhIra hai, udAra hai, | priyabhASI hai| aneka vidyAoM aura kalAoM kA vizeSajJa hai, guNAnurAgI hai, svayaM guNajJa hai, isalie isakA Azraya meM kaise chor3a sakatI hUM? mujhase isakA tyAga nahIM hogA / ' taba se kapaTakalA pravINa kuTTinImAtA ne mUladeva ke prati apanI putrI kI prItibhaMga karane ke vividha upAya ajamAne zurU kiye| jaba devadattA usake lie puSpamAlA mAMgatI to vaha use | murjhAe hue vAsI phUloM kI mAlA de detI, zarabata mAMgatI to raMgIna pAnI kI botala uThAkara de detI, Ikha ke Tukar3e mAMgatI | to vaha bAMsa ke nIrasa Tukar3e de detI; caMdana mAMgatI to kadaMba kA Tukar3A de detI / aura Upara se use yoM samajhAtI - 'beTI! maiM jo kucha kara rahI hUM, usase tuma burA mata mAnanA / jaisA deva (yakSa) hotA hai, tadanusAra hI use bali (bheMTa) dI jAtI hai| jaise kaMTIle per3a kA Azraya lekara bela bar3e duHkha se rahatI hai, vaise hI tUM isakA Azraya kyoM liye baiThI hai? merI | samajha se apAtra mUladeva ko tumheM sarvathA chor3a denA caahie| isa para devadattA jhuMjhalAkara bolI- 'binA hI parIkSA kiye | kise pAtra kahA jAya, kise apAtra ?' mAtA bhI uttejita svara meM bolI- 'to phira parIkSA kyoM nahIM kara letI inakI ?' | devadattA ne harSita hokara apanI dAsI ko Adeza dekara acala ko kahalavAyA- 'Aja devadattA Ikha khAnA cAhatI hai, | ataH Ikha bhijavA denaa|' dAsI ne jAkara acala sArthavAha se kahA to usane apane Apa ko dhanya mAnate hue Ikha kA eka gAr3A bharakara bheja diyaa| gADe ko dekhakara harSita kuTTinI ne apanI putrI devadattA se kahA- 'dekha beTI! acala ciMtAmaNi kI taraha kitanA udAra aura vAMchita phala dAyaka hai| jarA isakI ora vicAra kara / ' khinna devadattA ne mAtA se kahA- kyA maiM hathinI hUM ki mUla aura patte sahita akhaMDa Ikha mere khAne ke lie yahAM gAr3I bharakara DAla dI hai|| aba Apa mUladeva ko bhI khAne ke lie Ikha bhejane ko khlvaao| phira Apako mAlUma ho jAyegA ki donoM meM kyA 136 Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUladeva kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 72 aMtara hai? dAsI ne mUladeva se bhI vahI bAta khii| catura mUladeva ne 5-6 Ikha lekara usake mUla aura agrabhAga kATakara sApha kiye| parva kI gAMTheM nikAla dI aura do-do aMgulI jitane amRtakuMDikA ke barAbara Tukar3e kara ke gaMDeriyA~ banA lii| phira unheM kesara, ilAyacI, kapUra Adi sugaMdhita dravyoM se saMskArita va sugaMdhita karake zUloM meM pirokara kaToroM meM bharakara bhijavA dii| devadattA ne dekhate hI apanI mAtA se kahA-'mAM! dekha lo sone aura pItala kA-sA mUladeva aura acala meM aMtara!' kuTTinI ne socA-mRgatRSNA ko pAnI samajhakara jaise pyAsA hirana mohavaza usa ora daur3atA hai, vaise hI yaha putrI bhI vAsanA kI pyAsI mahAmohAMdhakAravaza isa dhUrtarAjA kI ora daur3a rahI hai| ataH jaise sAMpa kI bAMbI meM garmAgama khaulatA huA pAnI DAlane se vaha phaurana bAhara nikala bhAgatA hai, vaise hI isa dhUrta ke lie bhI koI aisA upAya karUM jisase yaha nagara se nikalakara bhAga jaay|' kuTinI ne mUladeva ko nagara se nikAlane ke lie acala se milakara eka SaDayaMtra rcaa| donoM ne gupta rUpa se maMtraNA karake yaha nizcita kiyA aura acala se kahA-'sArthavAha! tuma dUsare gAMva jAne kA jhUThA bahAnA karanA aura devadattA ko vizvAsa dilAkara yaha kahate hue cale jAnA ki maiM gAMva jA huuN|' tumheM dUsare gAMva gayA huA jAnakara dhUrta mUladeva bedhar3aka hokara devadattA ke pAsa aayegaa| jisa samaya devadattA ke sAtha nizciMta hokara krIr3A karatA ho, ThIka usI samaya tuma mere saMketa ke anusAra sarva sAmagrI lekara yahAM cale AnA aura sIdhe usake kakSa meM pahuMcakara kisI bhI rUpa se use apamAnita karanA; jisase tItara-tItarI ke samAna devadattA ke sAtha phira vaha viSayasakhAnabhava nahIM kara skegaa|' acala ne vaisA hI karanA svIkAra kiyaa| isa maMtraNAnasAra eka dina acala ne devadattA se kahA-'maiM amuka gAMva ko jAtA hN|' yoM kahakara dravya lekara vaha calA gyaa| usake jAte hI devadattA ne niHzaMka hokara mUladeva ko praveza kraayaa| kuTTinI ne sevakoM ke sAtha acala ko bulvaayaa| acala kA akasmAt praveza zravaNa kara devadattA ne mUladeva ko palaMga ke nIce usI taraha chipA diyA, jaise pattoM ko TokarI ke nIce chipA dete haiN| acala muskarAtA huA palhathI mArakara palaMga para baiTha gayA aura bahAnA banAte hue bolA-'devadatte! Aja maiM bahuta thaka gayA hUM, isalie garma pAnI se yahI baiThA-baiThA snAna kruuNgaa| tuma taiyAra ho jaao|' vismita aura cakita-sI devadattA kRtrima muskarAtI huI bolI-'snAna karanA hai to Apa snAnagRha meM pdhaare|' yoM kahakara hAtha ke sahAre se use AdarapUrvaka uThAne kA prayatna kiyaa| lekina acala to palaMga para hI Asana jamAkara baiTha gyaa| isI bIca dhUrtarAja na to palaMga ke nIce se nikala sakA aura na hI vahAM ThIka se baiThA raha skaa| mana jaba asvastha rahatA hai, taba prAyaH zaktiyAM bhI ghaTa jAtI hai| itane meM phira acala ne kahA-devadattA! Aja mujhe svapna AyA thA ki maiMne mAliza ke samaya pahane hue vastrasahita palaMga para hI snAna kiyaa| ataH maiM apane usa svapna ko sArthaka karane ke lie hI jhaTapaTa calA AyA huuN| isa svapna ko yadi maiM sArthakakara dUMgA to mere pAsa zubha samRddhi bar3ha jaayegii|' yaha sunate hI kuTTinI ne samarthana karate hue kahA-'beTI! aisA hI kara! apane prANeza kI AjJA tUM kyoM nahIM mAnatI? kyA tUM ne nahIM sunA ki-pativratA striyA~ apane svAmI kI icchAnusAra kArya karatI hai|' devadattA ne acala se kahA-'Arya! aise rezamI devadRSya vastra kI kImatI gaddI ko bigAr3anA Apa jaise samajhadAra ke lie ucita nahIM mAlUma hotaa|' acala ne kahA-'bhadre! aisI kaMjUsI dikhAnA tere liye ThIka nahIM hai| tuma sarIkhI striyA~ pati ko jaba apanA zarIra arpaNakara detA hai, taba isa gaddI kI ciMtA kyoM karatI ho? jisakA svAmI acala hai, use kisa bAta kI kamI hai? jisakA mitra samudra ho, use namaka kI kyA kamI ho sakatI hai?' isa para dhana ke adhIna banI huI devadattA ne palaMga para baiThe hue acala ke zarIra para tela mAliza kiyA aura vahIM snAna kraayaa| acala ne snAna karAte samaya mUladeva snAna ke maile pAnI Adi se cAroM ora se usI taraha tarabatara ho gayA, jaise mahAdeva ko snAna karAte samaya unakA sevaka caMDa ho gayA thaa| kuTTinI |ne acala ke sevakoM ko AMkha ke izAre se bulAyA aura dhUrta ko palaMga ke nIce se khIMcakara nikAlane kI acala ko preraNA dii| jaise kaurava ne draupadI ke keza pakar3akara use khIMcA thA, vaise hI acala ne mUladeva ke keza pakar3akara kopAyamAna hokara khiiNcaa| aura usase kahA-'nAlAyaka! taM khada ko nItijJa aura baddhimAna samajhatA hai, phira Aja kaise phaMsa gayA? aba batA tujhe apanI karatUta ke anusAra kyA sajA dUM?' agara tUM dhana se vaza ho jAne vAlI vezyA ke sAtha krIr3A karanA cAhatA hai to jisa prakAra dhanADhya jamIMdAra dhana dekara gAMva kharIdakara apanI jAgIrI banA letA hai, usI prakAra ise 137 Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUladeva kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 72 | bahuta sA dhana dekara kharIda kyoM nahIM letA? mUladeva bhI hakkA-bakkA-sA A~kheM mUMde cupacApa khar3A rahA; vaha usa samaya koI sthAnabhraSTa kisI bher3iye kI-sI apanI hAlata mahasUsa kara rahA thaa| acala ne ekAeka vicAra kiyA ki yaha | mahAtmA daivavaza aisI sthiti meM A par3A hai; isalie isakA nigraha ( daMDa dekara kAbU meM) karanA ucita nahIM hai| ataH usane | mUladeva se kahA - 'mUladeva ! maiM Aja taka ke tere kiye hue aparAdhoM ko mApha karatA huuN| agara tUM kRtajJa hai to isake badale | samaya Ane para mere para upakAra karanA / ' yoM kahakara usane mUladeva ko chor3a diyA / yuddha meM ghAyala hue hAthI ke samAna mUladeva vahAM se nikalakara jhaTapaTa cala par3A aura kucha hI dera meM gA~va ke bAhara | pahu~cakara usane eka mahAsarovara meM snAna kiyaa| snAna ke bAda dhoye hue zveta vastra pahanane para vaha zarad Rtu - sA | zobhAyamAna ho rahA thaa| acala para upakAra yA apakAra karane ke vicAra rUpI manoratha para ArUr3ha mUladeva vahAM se veNAta kI ora claa| rAste meM durdazA kI priya sakhI ke samAna bAraha yojana laMbI aura hiMsra pazuoM se bharI huI aTavI gyii| vaha cAhatA thA, mahAsamudra ko pAra karane ke lie jaise naukA sahAyaka hotI hai, vaise hI mujhe isa laMbI aTavI ko | pAra karane meM koI sahAyaka mila jaay| ThIka usI samaya mAno AkAza se Tapaka par3A ho, isI taraha Takka nAma kA eka | brAhmaNa bhojana kI poTalI hAtha meM liye yakAyaka vahAM A nikalA / vRddhapuruSa ko lAThI kA sahArA mila jAne kI taraha | asahAya mUladeva ko bhI isa brAhmaNa kA sahArA mila jAne se vaha bahuta khuza huaa| mUladeva ne brAhmaNa se kahA - 'vipra ! | isa aTavI meM asahAya par3e hue merI chAyA ke samAna mujhe Apa bhAgya se mila gaye haiN| ataH aba hama donoM yatheSTa bAteM karate hue isa aTavI ko zIghra hI pArakara leNge| kathA rAste kI thakAna ko miTA detI hai| isa para brAhmaNa ne pUchA'mahAbhAga ! pahale yaha to batAo ki tumheM kitanI dUra aura kisa jagaha jAnA hai ? aura merI mArga kI maitrI ko svIkAra kro| mujhe to isa jaMgala ke usa pAra hI 'vIranidhAna' nAmaka nagara meM jAnA hai / tumheM kahAM jAnA hai, vaha kaho / ' mUladeva ne kahA- mujhe veNAtaTa nagara jAnA hai| vipra ne sunate hI kahA- taba to ThIka hai| bahuta dUra taka hamArA rAstA eka hI hai, to lo, cleN| sira ko apane prakhara tApa se tapAne vAlA sUrya madhyAhna meM A gayA, taba taka ve donoM eka sarovara ke | taTa para phuNce| mUladeva usameM hAthamuMha dhokara thakAna miTAne ke lie eka aisI chAyAdAra jagaha para baiTha gayA, jahAM dhUpa | nahIM lagatI thI / brAhmaNa ne bhI apanI poTalI kholI aura usameM se bhojana nikAlakara kRpaNa kI taraha akelA hI pAnI | se lagAkara khAne lgaa| dhUrta ne socA- 'pahale mujhe diye binA hI yaha akelA khAne baiTha gayA hai| mAlUma hotA hai, ise bahuta kar3Ake kI bhUkha lagI hai| saMbhava hai, bhojana kara lene ke bAda yaha mujhe degaa|' paraMtu brAhmaNa to usakI isa AzA | | ke viparIta bhojana karate hI caTapaTa apanI poTalI bAMdhakara khar3A ho gyaa| mUladeva ne socA- Aja nahIM to kala degaa| | magara dUsare dina bhI brAhmaNa ne usI taraha akele hI bhojana kiyaa| isI AzA hI AzA meM mUladeva ke tIna dina bIta gye| puruSoM ke lie AzA hI to jIvana hotA hai| jaba donoM ke mArga badalane kA avasara AyA taba brAhmaNa ne dhUrtarAja se kahA 'lo, bhAgyazAlI ! aba merA aura tumhArA rAstA alaga-alaga hai| maiM apane mArga para jAtA huuN| tumhArA kalyANa ho|' isa para mUladeva ne bhI kahA- 'vipravara! tumhAre sahayoga se maiMne bAraha yojana laMbI isa bhayaMkara aTavI ko eka kosa | kI taraha pAra kara lii| aba maiM veNAtaTa jaauuNgaa| mere yogya koI kAma ho to jarUra kahanA / merA nAma mUladeva hai| yaha | to batAo ki ApakA nAma kyA ?' usane kahA- 'merA asalI nAma to saddhar3a vipra hai, loga mujhe nirghRNa zarmA ke nAma | se pukArate haiN|' yoM kahakara sAthI Takka mUladeva se alaga ho gyaa| aba mUladeva akelA hI veNAtaTa ke rAste para cala pdd'aa| rAste meM prANiyoM ke vizrAmasthala kI taraha eka gA~va najara | aayaa| bhUkha se vyAkula mUladeva ke peTa se AMteM laga gayI thiiN| usane gA~va meM praveza kiyA aura bhikSA ke lie ghUmate hue use eka ghara se ur3ada ke bAkule mile| vaha unheM hI lekara gA~va se bAhara nikala rahA thA ki sAmane se puNyapuMja ke samAna eka mAsikopavAsI muni Ate hue dikhAyI diye| unheM dekhakara mUladeva bahuta harSita huA / socA- 'mere hI kisI puNyodaya se Aja samudra se tArane vAle yAnapAtra (jahAja) ke samAna saMsArasamudra se tArane vAle uttama tapasvI muni rUpI pAtra mile haiN|' ratnatrayadhArI munivara ko pAtra meM usane ve ur3ada ke bAkule bhikSA ke rUpa meM isa bhAvanA se diye ki dIrghakAla se siMcita vivekavRkSa kA phala Aja mujhe mile|' dAna dene ke bAda mUladeva ne kahA - 'sacamuca ve dhanya hai;, 138 Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUladeva kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 72 jinake bAkule sAdhu ke pAraNe ke kAma Ate haiN|' mUladeva kI bhAvanA se harSita hokara eka deva ne AkAzavANI se kahA'bhadra! tuma AdhA zloka racakara mAMgo ki maiM tumheM kyA dUM?' mUladeva ne ukta deva se nimna arddhazloka racakara prArthanA kI gaNikA-devadattebha-sahasra-rAjyamastu me arthAt devadattA gaNikA aura hajAra hAthiyoM vAlA rAjya mujhe prApta ho|' deva ne kahA- 'aisA hI hogaa|' mUladeva bhI muni ko vaMdana karake gAMva meM gayA aura bhikSA lAkara svayaM ne bhojana kiyaa| isa | taraha rAstA taya karate hue vaha kramazaH veNAtaTa phuNcaa| vahAM eka dharmazAlA meM tthhraa| thakAna ke kAraNa use gaharI nIMda A gyii| sukhanidrA meM sote hue rAtri ke aMtima pahara meM usane eka svapna dekhA- 'pUrNamaMDalayukta caMdramA ne mere mukha meM praveza kiyA hai|' yahI svapna usa dharmazAlA ke kisI anya yAtrI ko bhI AyA thaa| vaha bhI svapna dekhate hI jAga gayA aura usane anya yAtriyoM ko apanA sapanA kaha sunaayaa| una yAtriyoM meM se eka ne svapnazAstra ke anusAra vicAra karake usase kahA-tumheM zIghra hI khIra aura ghI ke mAlapUe mileNge|' ise sunakara prasanna hokara yAtrI ne kahA-'aisA hI ho|' saca hai, siyAra ko bera bhI mila jAya to vaha mahotsava ke samAna khuziyAM manAtA hai| dhUrtarAja ne bhI svapna kA phala suna liyA thA, isalie usane kisI ko apanA svapna nahIM btaayaa| usane socA-'mUkhoM ko ratna batAne se ve use kaMkar3a-patthara hI btaaeNge|' usa yAtrI ko gRhAcchAdana parva ke dina mAlapUe khAne ko mile| svapnaphala prAyaH apane vicAra ke anusAra hI milA karatA hai| dhUrtarAja bhI subaha-subaha eka bagIce meM phuNcaa| vahAM phala bunate hue eka mAlI ke kAma meM sahAyatA karane lgaa| isase mAlI khuza ho gyaa| aisA kArya logoM ke lie prItikAraka hotA hI hai| mAlI se phala-phUla lekara snAnAdi se zuddha hokara vaha svapnazAstrajJa paMDita ke vahAM gyaa| mUladeva ne svapnazAstrajJa paMDita ko namaskAra kiyA aura unheM phala, phUla bheMTa dekara apane svapna kA hAla btaayaa| svapnazAstrajJa ne prasanna hokara kahA'vatsa! maiM tumhAre svapna kA phala zubha muhUrta meM btaauuNgaa| Aja tuma mere atithi bno|' yoM kahakara mUladeva ko AdarapUrvaka biThAyA, yathAsamaya bhojana kraayaa| tatpazcAt paMDita ne apanI kanyA vivAha ke lie mUladeva ke sAmane lAkara prastuta kii| yaha dekhakara mUladeva ne kahA-'pitAjI! Apa mere kula, jAti Adi se paricita nahIM, phira apanI kanyA dete hue kucha vicAra kyoM nahIM karate?' upAdhyAya ne kahA-'vatsa! tumhArI AkRti se tumhAre kula aura guNa najara A rahe haiN| isalie aba zIghra hI merI kanyA svIkAra kro|' upAdhyAya ke Agraha para mUladeva ne usakI kanyA ke sAtha vivAha kiyaa| mAno bhaviSya meM hone vAlI kAryasiddhi kA mukhya dvAra khula gayA ho| phira upAdhyAya ne use svapnaphala batAte hue kahA-'Aja se sAtaveM dina tuma yahAM ke rAjA bnoge|' prasanna hokara mUladeva vahIM rhaa| pAMcaveM dina nagara ke bAhara jAkara vaha eka caMpaka vRkSa ke nIce so gyaa| mUla ke binA jaise vRkSa naSTa ho jAtA hai, vaise hI usa nagara kA rAjA acAnaka hI putra rahita mara gyaa| ataH naye rAjA kI talAza hone lgii| isake lie ghor3A, hAthI, chatra, cAmara aura kalaza maMtrita karake rAjA ke sevakoM ne sAre nagara meM ghumAye, paraMtu rAjA ke yogya koI vyakti nahIM milaa| sacamuca rAja-guNasaMpanna vyakti virale hI milate haiN| phira nagara ke bAhara unheM ghumAte caMpakavRkSa ke pAsa pahuMce, jahAM mUladeva soyA huA thaa| mUladeva ko dekhate hI ghor3A hinahinAne lagA, hAthI jora se ciMghADane lgaa| rAjasevaka mUladeva ke viSaya meM saMketa samajhakara turaMta usake pAsa pahuMce aura use jagAkara rAjasI vastroM se susajjita karake kalaza se vahIM usakA rAjyAbhiSeka kara diyA aura jayakuMjara hAthI kI pITha para bitthaayaa| bijalI ke-se daMDa ke samAna svarNa-daMDamaMDita donoM cAmara mUladeva para dulAye gaye, jinhoMne havA karane kA kAma kiyA, zaradRtu ke megha ke samAna ujjvala zveta chatra mastaka para zobhAyamAna hone lgaa| naye rAjA milane kI khuzI meM prajAjanoM ne jaya jayakAra ke nAre lgaaye| vAdyaninAdoM ne dazoM dizAoM ko guMjA diyaa| isa prakAra khUba dhUmadhAma se mUladeva ne nagara meM praveza kiyaa| hAthI se nIce utarate hI mUladeva ko rAjasevaka rAjamahala meM le gye| vahAM rakhe hue siMhAsana para use bitthaayaa| usI samaya devoM dvArA AkAzavANI huI-'devaprabhAva se yukta, kalAoM kA bhaMDAra yaha vikrama nAmaka nayA rAjA rAjagaddI para baiThA hai| jo isa nRpa kI AjJAnusAra nahIM calegA, usako vaisI sajA milegI, jaise parvata ko vajra cUra-cUrakara detA hai|' isa divyavANI ko sunakara sArI prajA aura maMtrIgaNa stabdha, vismita evaM bhayabhIta ho gye| jaise muni ke iMdriyagaNa vaza ho jAte haiM, vaise hI sAre maMtrIgaNa sadA ke lie usake vazavartI ho gye| isa prakAra dhIre 139 Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUladeva kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 72 dhIre rAjya-saMcAlana vyavasthita DhaMga se hone lgaa| duHkha ke saba bAdala aba phaTa gaye the, sukha kA sUryodaya ho gayA thaa| ujjayinI ke rAjA ke sAtha paraspara snehayukta vyavahAra ke kAraNa usakI maitrI ho gyii| idhara devadattA ne mUladeva kI acala dvArA jaba viDaMbanA hote dekhI to use bhI acala ke prati ghRNA ho gyii| eka dina maukA dekhakara usane acala ko phaTakArA-'are dhanamadAMdha mUrkha! kyA tumane mujhe apanI kulagRhiNI samajha rakhA hai? jo usa dina mere sAmane mere hI ghara meM tumane mUladeva ke sAtha aisA tuccha vyavahAra kiyaa| yAda rakhanA, maiM tumheM isake | lie kSamA nahIM kruuNgii| tumheM maTiyAmeTa karake hI chodduuNgii|' basa, Aja se mere ghara meM paira rakhane kI jarUrata nhiiN| isa prakAra tiraskAra pUrvaka acala ko usane ghara se nikAla diyaa| usake bAda devadattA rAjA ke pAsa phuNcii| aura unase kahA'deva! Apake pAsa merA jo varadAna amAnata rakhA huA hai use maiM Aja lenA cAhatI huuN|' rAjA ne kahA- 'tuma jo cAho so varadAna mAMga lo, maiM vacanabaddha huuN|' devadattA ne varadAna mAMgA ki-Aja se mUladeva ke sivAya aura kisI ko mere ghara para Ane kI AjJA mata denaa| khAsataura se acala para to avazya pratibaMdha lagA deM; kyoMki vaha prAyaH mere yahAM AyA karatA hai| rAjA bolA-'acchA, aisA hI hogaa| paraMtu yaha to batAo, aisA pratibaMdha lagAne kA kyA kAraNa hai?' isa para devadattA ne mAdhavI ko A~kha ke izAre se sacita kiyA ki vaha use sArA hAla batA de| mAdhavI ne atha se iti taka sArI ghaTanA sunaayii| sunate hI jitazatru rAjA kI bhauMheM tana gyii| usane kruddha hokara sArthavAha acala ko bulAyA aura tiraskAra pUrvaka kahA-'mUrkha! kAna kholakara suna le! mere rAjya ke ye donoM ratna haiM, AbhUSaNa hai| tumane apane dhana ke hokara mere ratna kI patthara kI taraha avahelanA kI hai| isa bhayaMkara aparAdha ke badale tumheM mRtyudaMDa kI sajA dI jAtI hai|' acala to yaha sunate hI zarma ke mAre dharatI meM gar3a gyaa| usakA ceharA phIkA par3a gyaa| vaha rAjA ke sAmane giDagiDAkara prANoM kI bhikSA mAMgane lgaa| devadattA se bhI mAphI mAMgate hae kAtara daSTi se usakI ora dekhane lgaa| devadattA ko usa para dayA A gyii| usane rAjA se usakI mRtyudaMDa kI sajA maukUpha karavA dii| rAjA ne use Adeza dete hue kahA-'sArthavAha! terI prANarakSA tabhI hogI, jaba tUM kahIM se DhUMDhakara mUladeva ko vApisa yahAM le aayegaa|' acala ne rAjA kI bAta zirodhArya karake vahAM se namana karake prasthAna kiyaa| eka ora devadattA dvArA kiyA gayA apamAna usake hRdaya ko kacoTa rahA thA, to dUsarI ora khoye hue dhana kI taraha vaha eka hI dhuna meM mUladeva kI khoja meM Age se Age tejI se bar3hA calA jA rahA thaa| paraMtu calate-calate kaI dina ho gaye, magara mUladeva kA kahIM patA na lgaa| acala sArthavAha ke mana meM bar3I becainI rahane lgii| isI har3abar3I meM vaha jhaTapaTa apanA sArA mAla vAhanoM meM bharavAkara kAphale ke sAtha pArasakula deza kI ora ravAnA ho gyaa| idhara rAjA banA huA mUladeva socane lagA-'devadattA ke binA isa rAjyalakSmI kA upabhoga mujhe lavaNa rahita bhojana ke samAna phIkA laga rahA hai| ataH usane apane catura dUta ke sAtha ujjayinI-nareza jitazatru rAjA ke pAsa devadattA ke lie upahAra sahita saMdeza bhijvaayaa| 'devapradatta rAjyalakSmI kA upabhoga karate hue mUladeva ne jitazatru nRpa ko patra meM yaha saMdeza kahalavAyA hai ki 'rAjan! Apa zAyada mere vartamAna nAma se paricita hone ke kAraNa bhUla gaye hoNge| maiM vahI mUladeva huuN| Apa jAnate haiM ki devadattA ke prati mere hRdaya meM kitanA prema hai? ataH agara usakI icchA ho to Apa use mere yahAM bheja deN|' saMdeza sunate hI ujjayinInareza ne dUta se kahA-mujhase unheM itanI prArthanA karane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? hamAre aura vikrama rAjA ke to acche saMbaMdha haiM? mere meM aura unameM koI bheda nahIM hai| mujhe patA hI nahIM calA ki ye vikrama rAjA bhUtapUrva mUladeva haiN| nahIM to, maiM svayaM unase milane jAtA, devadattA ko bhI pahale hI bheja detaa|' jitazatru ne phaurana devadattA ko bulavAkara kahA-'mahAbhAge! tumhAre bhAgya khula gaye haiN| cirakAla ke bAda tumhArA manoratha pUrNa ho gayA hai| mUladeva deva ke prabhAva se veNAtaTa ke rAjA vikrama bana gaye haiN| tumheM bulAne ke lie unhoMne khAsataura se apane dUta ke sAtha saMdeza bhijavAyA hai| ataH tumheM aba avilaMba vahAM jAnA caahie|' yaha khuzakhabarI sunate hI harSa se devadattA kA mukhamaMDala khila utthaa| jitazatru kI AjJA se vaha vahAM se apanA dalabala evaM Avazyaka sAmagrI lekara cala par3I aura kucha hI dinoM meM veNAtaTa phuNcii| usane praveza se eka dina pahale hI vikrama rAjA ko apane Ane kI khabara pahuMcA dI thii| isalie vikramarAjA ne bahuta hI dhUmadhAma se gAje-bAje ke sAtha devadattA ko nagara praveza karAyA 140 Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUladeva kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 72 aura phira apane citta ke samAna satkArapUrvaka vizAla rAjamahala meM use le gyaa| aba devadattA yahIM rahane lgii| devadattA ke sAtha sukhopabhoga se mUladeva ke cAMdI-se dina aura sone-sI rAteM kaTane lgiiN| idhara artha aura kAma kA dharmayukta pAlana karate hue aura jinabhakti karate hue rAjA sukhapUrvaka prajA pAlana karate hue rAjya karane lgaa| __ idhara pArasakula deza se kharIdane yogya bahuta-sA mAla lekara jala paripUrNa megha ke samAna acala sArthavAha vApisa lauTa rahA thaa| saMyogavaza eka dina veNAtaTa nagara phuNcaa| nagara meM usane apanA par3Ava DAlA aura eka thAla meM bahumUlya hIre, panne, mANika, motI, mUMgA, maNi, ratna Adi bharakara vikramarAjA ko bheMTa dene ke lie laayaa| rAjA ne acala ko dekhate hI pahacAna liyaa| catura puruSa kisI ko dekhate hI pUrvajanma ke saMbaMdha ke smaraNa kI taraha turaMta use pahicAna letA hai| paraMtu acala mUladeva ko rAjA ke veza meM nahIM pahacAna skaa| saca hai, veSa parivartana karane para eka naTa ko bhI alpabuddhi vAle nahIM pahacAna paate| kuzala prazna ke pazcAt rAjA ne sArthavAha se pUchA- 'kaho jI! Apa kahAM se aura kisalie Aye haiM? kauna haiM?' apane sAtha kyA-kyA mAla lAye haiM?' usane uttara meM kahA-'rAjan! hama pArasakula se Aye haiN| kImatI mAla becane ke lie paradeza se lAye haiN| Apa, use dekhane ke lie AjJA phrmaa|' kautukavaza rAjA ne kahA-'acchA; maiM svayaM dekhane ke lie aauuNgaa|' sArthavAha bolA-yadi merI kuTiyA pAvana kareMge to ApakI bar3I meharabAnI hogii| bar3e AdamiyoM ke krodha aura prasannatA ko kauna samajha sakatA hai? rAjA sArthavAha ke sAtha usake Dere para aayaa| usane bhI majITha, kapar3A, sUta Adi lAye hue mAla kI jagAta taya karane ke lie sArA mAla kholakara btaayaa| rAjA ne mAla dekhakara pUchA-kyA itanA hI mAla hai?' hAM, dInadayAla! itanA hI hai| saca-saca batAo, agara jyAdA mAla nikalA to tumhArI pUrI khabara lI jaayegii| sArthavAha-maiM saca-saca kahatA hUM ki itanA hI mAla hai|' rAjA ne apanI bAta doharAte hue kahA- 'dekho, acchI taraha dekhakara btaao| hamAre rAjya meM karacorI karane vAle ko bhayaMkara zArIrika sajA dI jAtI hai|' acala bolA-dInAnAtha! hama dUsaroM ke sAmane bhI asatya nahIM bolate to Apake sAmane kaise bola sakate haiM? yaha sunakara rAjA ne apane karAdhikArI se kahA-'isa satyavAdI sArthavAha se AdhAkara lenA aura isake mAla kI acchI taraha talAzI le lenaa| rAjA ke Adeza para karadeya-vastunirIkSaka mahAjanoM ne bAMsa ko lAta mArakara use aMdara utArakara talAzI lI to mAmUlI mAla ke bIca meM chipAye hue kucha kImatI mAla kI zaMkA huii| zaMkA hone se vahAM khar3e rAjapuruSoM ne vahAM cAroM ora rakhe hue kirAne ke sthAnoM ko jhaTapaTa TaTola liyaa| unheM sArthavAha ke mAla aura dhana donoM para zaka huaa| adhikArI sadA dUsaroM ke dila aura nagara kI taha taka pahuMca jAte haiN| ataH ve adhikArI sArthavAha para kupita huye, use phaTakArA aura karacorI kA aparAdha lagAkara use giraphtAra kara liyaa| rAjA ke Adeza se sAmaMta bhI giraphtAra kara liye jAte haiM to isa vyApArI kI kyA bisAta thii| rAjapuruSoM ne use rAjamahala meM rAjA ke sAmane prastuta kiyA to rAjA ne use baMdhanamukta karA diyaa| phira rAjA ne use mahala meM eka ora le jAkara pUchA'mujhe pahacAnate ho, maiM kauna hU~?' acala ne kahA-'jagat ko prakAzita karane vAle sUrya ko aura Apako kauna aisA murkhaziromaNi hogA, jo nahIM pahacAnatA hogA?' cApalasI karanA baMda kara saca-saca batAo, tuma majhe jAnate ho yA nahIM? isa prakAra rAjA ke kahane para acala ne kahA-'deva! maiM Apako nahIM jaantaa|' isa para rAjA ne devadattA ko bulAkara use acala ko btaayaa| apane ISTajanoM ko dekhakara vyakti khuda ko kRtArtha samajhatA hai kyoMki isase abhimAnI logoM ko mana kI zAMti milatI hai| devadattA ko dekhate hI acala ekadama zarmA gayA aura mana hI mana atyaMta duHkha mahasUsa karane lagA ki eka strI ke sAmane apanI tauhIna hone kI pIDA matya se bhI baDhakara duHkhadAyI hotI hai| devadattA ne acala se kahA-'yaha vahI mUladeva hai, jinheM tumane saMkaTa meM DAla diyA thA aura mujhe bhI dharmasaMkaTa meM DAla diyA thaa| devayoga se Aja tuma saMkaTa meM par3e ho| isa samaya tumhAre prANa saMkaTa meM haiN| phira bhI Aryaputra tumheM mApha kreNge| aise mahApuruSa tuccha bAtoM para dhyAna nahIM dete| na badalA lene jaisI itanI nIcatA para utarate haiN| yaha sunakara turaMta hI sArthavAha ne rAjA aura devadattA. donoM ke caraNoM meM paDakara kahA-'usa samaya mere dvArA kiye gaye tamAma aparAdhoM ko Apa kSamA kreN| usI aparAdha ke silasile meM ujjayinI nareza jitazatru mujha para kopAyamAna hai| ve bhI Apake kahane para mujhe ujjayinI meM praveza karane deMge? mUladeva ne kahA-'jaba devadattA ne tuma para itanI kRpA kI hai to maiM bhI tumheM kSamA karatA huuN| usake 141 Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUladeva kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 72 bAda rAjA ne usa para dayAdRSTi rakhakara apanA eka dUta usake sAtha ujjayinI bhejA aura ujjayinInareza ko acala ko praveza karane kI AjJA dene kA saMdeza khlvaayaa| acala ko dUta ke sAtha ujjayinI jAne kI AjJA dii| mUladeva rAjA ke saMdeza se avaMtipati ne acala ko ujjayinI-praveza kI AjJA dii| kyoMki krodha kA kAraNa aba samApta ho gayA thaa| eka dina duHkha se becaina kucha vyApAriyoM ne ekatra hokara rAjA mUladeva se prArthanA kI-deva! Apa prajA kI rakSA ke lie rAtadina ciMtita rahate haiM, lekina isa nagara meM cora-luTere Akara cAroM ora corI, lUTamAra Adi karake hameM bahuta hairAna kara rahe haiN| ve cora aise uddaNDa haiM ki hara rAta ko kisI na kisI ke yahAM corI karane pahuMca jAte haiM tathA cUhe kI taraha dIvAra tor3ate haiN| kotavAla bhI hamAre jAnamAla kI surakSA kara sakane meM lAcAra hai| kyA batAe~, apane ghara meM bhramaNa kI taraha hamAre ghara meM niHzaMka hokara ghUmate haiM, mAno koI aMjanasiddhi hI unake pAsa ho|' isa para rAjA ne kahA-prajAjanoM! ghabarAo mata! maiM zIghra hI usa apayazakArI cora kA patA lagAkara use giraphtAra karavAUMgA aura bar3I bhArI sajA duuNgaa| yoM AzvAsana dekara rAjA ravAnA huye| rAjA ne rAjasabhA meM nagarAdhyakSa ko bulAkara AjJA dI-'nagara meM jitane | bhI cora haiM, unakA patA lagAkara zIghra hI pakar3o aura unheM kar3A daMDa do|' nagarAdhikArI ne kahA svAmin! aura to ThIka hai| para eka cora aisA hai jo hamAre dekhate hI AMkha bacAkara pizAca kI taraha bhAga jAtA hai| vaha pakar3A bhI nahIM jaataa| rAjA ne kahA-acchA, maiM dekhaMgA use| usI rAta ko nIlavastradhArI baladeva kI taraha rAjA ne nIle vastra pahane aura nagaracaryA karane hetu zahara meM niklaa| jahAM-jahAM coroM ke chipane ke aDDe the, una saba jagahoM para bAhubalazAlI rAjA ghUma liyaa| dinabhara ghUmate-ghUmate rAjA thaka gayA aura eka TUTe-phUTe khaMDahara bane devakula meM usI taraha so gyaa| jisa taraha guphA meM kesarIsiMha so jAtA hai| rAtricara bhUta-preta kI taraha bhayAvanA-sA maMDika nAma kA coroM kA saradAra rAta ko vahAM aayaa| usane rAjA ko soye dekhakara AvAja dI-yahA~ kauna soyA huA hai? sote hue siMha ke samAna vahAM soye hue rAjA ke usa corapati ne krodhita hokara lAta maarii| rAjA ne AgaMtuka kI ceSTA, sthAna aura dhana kA patA lagAne kI dRSTi se uttara diyA-maiM eka paradezI musAphira huuN| prAyaH aisI vyakti Amane-sAmane hoziyAra nahIM hote| cora ne rAjA se kahA- 'musAphira! cala Aja mere sAtha, maiM tumheM bahuta mAlAmAla banA duuNgaa|' dhikkAra hai, madAMdha kI ajJAnatA ko! | rAjA dhanArthI hokara usa cora senApati ke pIche-pIche paidala claa| garja par3ane para janArdana bhI gadhe ke pairoM kA mardana karatA hai| rAjA ko sAtha meM liye hue vaha coranetA eka bar3e dhanADhya ke ghara meM ghusaa| hathiyAra se ghara meM saiMdha lagAkara kuMDa meM se amRta grahaNa karane vAle rAhu kI taraha usane usa ghara meM jo bhI acchI-acchI vastu milI, use le lii| ajJAnI cora dvArA curAyA huA aura gaTharI baMdhA vaha sArA dhanamAla rAjA ke sira para rakhakara ve cle| zAkinI jaise apanA peTa batAtI phiratI hai, vaise hI mUDhabuddhi cora ne rAjA ko sArA dhana batA diyaa| rAjA ne mana hI mana cora ko khatma karane kI maMzA se jaise usa cora senApati ne kahA, vaise hI bojha uThA liyaa| kyoMki dhUrta loga kAma par3ane para atinamra bana jAte haiM aura kArya sadha jAne para rAkSasa-se bana jAte haiN| ataH jIrNa udyAna meM pahuMcakara usane vahAM ka aMdara ghusaa| gobara meM rakhe hue bicchU kI taraha rAjA ko bhI vaha guphA ke aMdara le gyaa| guphA meM nAga kumArI devI sarIkhI rUpa yauvanasaMpanna, lAvaNya aura sauMdarya se yukta, suDaula avayavoM se suzobhita eka kumArI baiThI thI, jo usakI bahana thii| corapati ne bahana ko Adeza diyA-isa atithi ke donoM paira dho do| vaha rAjA ko nikaTa hI eka kuMe para le gayI aura use eka Asana para bitthaayaa| kuMe~ se pAnI nikAlakara vaha kamalanayanI kanyA rAjA ke paira dhone lgii| rAjA ke komala aMgoM kA sparza hone se use sukhAnubhava huaa| usane gaura se sabhI aMgoM para dRSTipAta kiyA aura vismita hokara mana hI mana socA-yaha to sAkSAt kAmadeva hI hai| ise mAranA ThIka nhiiN| rAjA para vaha atyaMta mohita 3 usane rAjA se kahA-mahAbhAga! paira dhone ke bahAne isa kue~ meM bahuta-se manuSyoM ko girA diye haiN| coroM ke dila meM dayA kahAM? yaha to maiM Apake rUpa lAvaNya ko dekhakara Apa para mohita aura prabhAvita ho gayI; isalie Apako maiM isa kuMe~ meM nahIM ddaaluuNgii| mahApuruSa kA prabhAva adbhuta vazIkaraNa yukta hotA hai| isalie svAmin! merA anurodha hai ki Apa yahAM se jhaTapaTa cale jAie, nahIM to hama donoM kI khaira nahIM hai| rAjA tatkAla vahAM se uThakara bAhara nikala gyaa| catura | parAkramI hote hue bhI zatru ko buddhibala se mArate haiN| rAjA ke kAphI dUra cale jAne ke bAda vaha lar3akI jora se cillAyIbhAI, vaha to bhAga gayA, daur3o-daur3o jaladI, vaha calA gyaa| apane paricita yA snehI ko bacAne ke lie buddhizAlI 142 Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rohiNeya kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 72 aise upAya kiyA karate haiN| maMDika cora kaMkajAti kI tIkhI dhAra vAlI talavAra lekara vetAla ke samAna bAhara jIbha laTakAye hue phurtI se rAjA ke pIche daudd'aa| bRhaspati ke samAna buddhimAna rAjA use najadIka AyA jAnakara cauka meM khar3e kiye hue patthara ke eka khaMbhe ke pIche chipa gyaa| krodha se lAla-lAla A~kheM kiye hue maMDika cora ne Ava dekhA na tAva, khaMbhe ko hI puruSa samajhakara kaMkajAtIya talavAra se chedana karake apane sthAna ko lauTa aayaa| cora kA patA laga jAne se rAjA harSita hokara apane mahala meM calA gyaa| dUsaroM ko parezAna karane vAlA pakar3A jAya to kise khuzI nahIM hotI? ____ prAtaHkAla vizvamAnasahArI rAjA upavana meM ghUmane ke bahAne cora kA patA lagAne ke lie niklaa| eka kapar3e kI dUkAna para silAI kA kAma karatA huA, jAMghoM aura piMDaliyoM para kapar3e ke Tukar3e lapeTe hue jarA-sA muMha bAe maMDikacora baiThA thaa| vAsalatA se DhakI huI TaTTI kI taraha kapar3oM se kapaTapUrvaka DhakI huI AkRti banAye hue usa cora ko dekhakara anumAna se rAjA rAta ko dekhe hue usa cora ko pahacAna gyaa| rAjA ne turaMta rAjamahala meM Akara kucha vizvasta sevaka bulAye aura hUliyA batAkara kahA ki-'amuka-amuka sthAna para jisake kapar3e kI paTTiyA~ baMdhI huI hai, use yahAM bulA le aao| sevaka usa sthAna para phuNcaa| aura gaura se dekhakara usake pAsa, jAkara sevaka ne kahA-Apako rAjAjI sammAnaparvaka balA rahe haiN| cora ne sanate hI mana meM socA ho na ho. yaha vahI puruSa hai, jo usa samaya mere yahAM se bhAgane meM saphala ho gayA thA. mArA nahIM gayA hai| usI kA hI yaha pariNAma hai ki aba rAjA bulA rahA hai| rAjA-mahArAjA akasara cora ko pahacAna jAte haiN| yaha socakara vaha cora rAjakula meM gyaa| rAjA ne use apane pAsa bar3e Asana para bitthaayaa| kyoMki mAranA cAhane vAle nItijJa puruSa pahale usa para mahAprasAda karate haiN| maMda-maMda muskarAte hue rAjA ne madhura vacanoM se use kahA-tuma apanI bahana mujhe de do| kanyA to dUsaroM ko dene yogya hI hotI hai| aba to maMDika ko nizcaya ho gayA ki merI bahana ko isane pahale dekhA hai, isalie isake sivAya aura koI vahAM nahIM gayA, yaha rAjA hI gayA hai| usane rAjA se kahA-deva! Apa merI bahana ke sAtha pANigrahaNa kreN| vaha to ApakI hI hai; aura mere pAsa jo kucha bhI hai, vaha saba bhI ApakA hI hai| jaise kRSNa ne anuraktA rukmiNI ke sAtha vivAha kiyA thA, vaise hI rAjA ne rUpavatI maMDika bhaginI ke sAtha vivAha kiyaa| phira rAjA ne maMDika ko mahApradhAna pada de diyaa| samudra ke aMtastala ke samAna rAjAoM ke aMtastala ko kauna jAna sakatA hai? aba rAjA maMDika cora kI bahana dvArA rojAnA vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi usake pAsa se maMgavAtA thaa| 'dhUrta AdamI se hI dhUrta ThagA jAtA hai|' dhIre-dhIre rAjA ne jaba bahuta-sA dhana maMgavA liyA to eka dina apanI patnI se pUchA-priye! aba tumhAre bhAI ke pAsa kitanA dhana aura hai? maMDikabhaginI ne kahA-usake pAsa itanA hI dhana thaa| kyoMki apane priyatama se chipAne jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| isake pazcAt kaThora Adeza vAle rAjA ne aneka prakAra kI yAtanAe~ dekara use maravA ddaalaa| cora saMbaMdhI thA to bhI use maravA ddaalaa| ataH corI kA burA phala isa janma meM bhI kisI bhI prakAra se milatA hai; aisA samajhakara samajhadAra vyakti ko corI se sadA bacanA caahie| rohiNeya cora se saMta banA :____ amarAvatI kI zobhA ko mAta karane vAle rAjagRha nagara meM aneka rAjAoM dvArA sevita zreNika rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| kRSNa ke buddhizAlI putra pradyumnakumAra kI taraha usa rAjA ke nIti parAkramazAlI eka putra thaa| nAma thaa-abhykumaar| una dinoM vaibhAragiri kI guphA meM sAkSAt raudrarasa-sA mUrtimAna lohakhura nAmaka eka nAmI cora rahatA thaa| rAjagRha ke nivAsI naranArI jaba kisI utsava Adi meM cale jAte, taba vaha pIche se cupacApa pizAca ke samAna jAkara upadrava macAtA aura vahA~ se dhana curA lAtA; nagara ko to vaha apanA bhaMDAra yA ghara hI samajhatA thaa| kisI bhI suMdara strI ko dekhate hI usase balAtkAra karatA thaa| use kevala corI ke vyavasAya kI lagana thI aura kisI bhI AjIvikA meM usakA mana nahIM lagatA thaa| saca hai, mAMsAhArI ko mAMsa ke sivAya anya kisI bhojana se tRpti nahIM hotii| usakI patnI kA nAma rohiNi thaa| apane hI rUpa aura vyavahAra ke samAna usake eka putra huA, jisakA nAma rakhA gyaa-rohinney| mRtyu ke samaya pitA ne use bulAkara kahA-'beTA! maiM jo kucha kahUMgA, usake anusAra karane kA vacana do to maiM tumheM eka bAta khuuN|' usane kahA-pitAjI! jaisA Apa kaheMge, tadanusAra meM avazya kruuNgaa| isa saMsAra meM pitA kI AjJA kA ullaMghana 143 Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rohiNeya kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 72 | bhalA kauna karegA? putra ke kathana para se lohakhura ko bar3I khuzI huI usake sira para hAtha phirAte hue lohakhura ne niSThuratA pUrvaka kahA-'dekha! devatAoM ke dvArA nirmita samavasaraNa meM mahAvIra dharmopadeza dete haiN| unakI vANI kadApi mata sunnaa| isake sivAya tuma jo kucha bhI karanA cAho, karane meM svataMtra ho|' yoM apane lar3ake ko pakkA karake lohakhura mara gyaa| pitA kI maraNottara kriyA karane ke bAda rohiNeya apane pitA se bhI bar3hakara niklaa| vaha bhI dina-rAta corI karane lagA, mAno dUsarA hI lohakhura ho| apane prANoM kI paravAha na karake pitA kI AjJA kA pAlana karate hue, dAsIputra kI taraha vaha rAjagRha nagara meM coriyAM karatA thaa| eka bAra grAmoM aura nagaroM meM kramazaH vihAra karate hue 14 hajAra sAdhuoM se saMpanna aMtima tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI svarNakamala para caraNakamaloM ko sthApita karate hae rAjagRha nagara pdhaareN| cAroM nikAyoM ke deva-deviyoM ne milakara samavasaraNa kI racanA kii| eka dina prabhu apanI yojanagAminI sarvabhASAoM meM parivartita hone vAlI pIyUSavarSiNIvANI meM upadeza de rahe the| daivayoga se usI samaya rohiNeya kisI kAryavaza rAjagRha kI ora jA rahA thaa| rAste meM hI bhagavAn kA samavasaraNa par3atA thaa| ataH rohiNeya ne socA-are! isa mArga se jAUMgA to avazya hI mahAvIra ke vacana kAnoM meM par3eMge, isase pitAjI kI AjJA kA bhI bhaMga hogaa| paraMtu dUsarA koI rAstA bhI to nahIM hai| aisA socakara rohiNeya donoM hAthoM se apane kAna baMda karake jaldI-jaldI rAjagRha kI ora jAne lgaa| isa taraha hamezAM jAte-jAte eka dina samavasaraNa ke pAsa hI acAnaka paira meM kAMTA gar3a gyaa| jaldI calane ke kAraNa kAMTA gaharA gar3a gyaa| bar3I pIr3A hone lgii| use nikAle binA calA nahIM jA rahA thaa| phalataH kAMTA nikAlane ke lie usane kAnoM para se hAtha haTAyA aura nIce pairoM ke pAsa le jAkara kAMTA khIMcane lgaa| isI daurAna prabhu kI vANI usake kAnoM meM par3a gayI-devatA pRthvItala kA sparza kiye binA cAra aMgula Upara rahate haiN| unakI AMkhoM kI palakeM jhapakatI nahIM, unakI phUlamAlA muhatI nahIM aura unake zarIra meM maila va pasInA nahIM hotaa| itanA sunate hI vaha pazcAttApa karane lagA-oha! maiMne to bahuta-se vAkya suna liye haiM, dhikkAra hai mujhe! yoM mana hI mana kahatA huA jhaTapaTa kAMTA nikAlakara phira donoM hAthoM se kAna baMda karake Age calane lgaa| isa taraha vaha cora pratidina rAjagRha meM AtA-jAtA aura corI karatA thaa| eka dina nagara ke dhanADhya logoM ne Akara zreNika rAjA se zikAyata kI-mahArAja! Apa sarIkhe nyAyI rAjA ke rAjya meM hameM aura koI takalIpha nahIM, sirpha eka bar3A bhArI kaSTa hai ki cora hamArA dhana curAkara adRzya ho jAte haiN| DhUMr3hane para bhI patA nahIM lgtaa| prajA kI pIr3A sunakara baMdhu ke samAna duHkhita rAjA zreNika ne kruddha hokara kotavAla se kahA-mAlUma hotA hai cora ke hissedAra banakara tuma coroM kI upekSA karate ho, vetana merA khAte ho, kAma coroM kA karate ho| isa taraha se janatA kA dhana dinoM dina curAyA jA rahA hai| kotavAla ne duHkha pUrvaka kahA-kyA batAU~ deva! rohiNeya nAmaka eka cora hai; jo nAgarikoM ko lUTa rahA hai| vaha itanA cAlAka hai ki baMdara kI taraha, vidyuta kI camaka ke samAna kUda-kUdakara kramazaH eka ghara se dUsare ghara aura vahAM se kilA AsAnI se lAMgha letA hai| hama vahAM pahuMcate haiM, taba taka vaha vahAM se gAyaba ho jAtA hai| hama eka kadama calate haiM, itane meM vaha sau kadama cala letA hai| usa cora ko pakar3ane aura mArane meM hamArA vaza nahIM cltaa| use pakar3anA to dUra rahA, dekha pAnA bhI muzkila hai| Apa cAheM to kotavAla | kA hamArA adhikAra hamase le leN| yaha sunakara rAjA ne AMkha ke izAre se abhayakumAra ko cora ko pakar3ane kA saMketa kiyaa| usane kotavAla se kahA-kotavAlajI! Aja nagara ke bAhara caturaMgiNI senA taiyAra karake rkhnaa| jaba cora nagara meM praveza karane lage, tabhI use senA cAroM aura se ghera le| aMdara vidyudutkSikaraNa karate hue ghabarAye hue hirana kI taraha vaha pakar3A jaaygaa| ataH jaba vaha Aye tabhI usake pairoM kI AhaTa se usake Agamana kA patA lagate hI usa mahAcora ko apramatta sainika pakar3a leN| ApakI AjJA zirodhArya hai| yoM kahakara kotavAla vahAM se ravAnA huaa| buddhimAna kotavAla ne gupta rUpa se senA taiyAra kii| saMyogavaza usa dina rohiNeya dUsare gAMva gayA huA thaa| ataH nagara ke bAhara senA kA par3Ava hai, ise na jAnane ke kAraNa jaise anajAna hAthI gaDDhe meM gira jAtA hai, vaise hI rohiNeya senA ke ghere meM A gayA aura pakar3A gyaa| ghere ke sAtha hI usane nagara meM praveza kiyaa| isa upAya se cora ko pakar3akara aura bAMdhakara kotavAla 144 Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rohiNeya kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 72 ne rAjA ko supurda kiyaa| rAjA ne AjJA dI-'jaise nyAya sajjana kI rakSA aura durjana ko sajA detA hai, vaise hI ise sajA do|' isa para abhayakumAra ne kahA-'mahArAja! abhI taka yaha binA corI kiye, akelA hI pakar3A gayA thaa| isalie isake bAre meM yathocita socakara phira ise daMDa denA caahie| ataH rAjA ne rohiNeya se pUchA-bolo jI, tuma kahAM ke ho? tumhArA pezA kyA hai? yahAM kisa prayojana se Aye ho? tuma rohiNeya to nahIM ho na? apanA nAma sunate hI sazaMka hokara usane mana hI mana kucha socakara rAjA se kahA-maiM zAlI gAMva kA durgacaMDa nAmaka kisAna huuN| kisI kAma se rAjagRha AyA thA, zAma ho jAne ke kAraNa kautukavaza eka maMdira meM rAta bitAyI thii| subaha hone se pahale hI jaba maiM apane ghara jA rahA thA, tabhI rAkSasa kI taraha rAja-rAkSasa ne kilA pAra karate hue mujhe gherakara pakar3a liyaa| mujhe apane prANoM kA sabase adhika bhaya hai| ataH macchImAra ke hAtha se chuTI huI machalI jaise jAla meM phaMsAkara pakar3a lI jAtI hai, vaise hI nagara ke aMdara gazta lagA rahe rAja-rAkSasoM ke paMje se chUTA huA maiM bAhara ke rAja-rAkSasoM dvArA pakar3a liyA gayA huuN| phira niraparAdha hote hue bhI mujhe cora samajhakara ye yahAM le Aye haiN| aba Apa hI kRpA karake nyAyAdhIza banakara merA nyAya kreN|' rAjA ne usakI bAta sunakara usake batAye hue gAMva meM usakI jAMca par3atAla karane ke lie eka vizvasta AdamI bhejA, taba taka rohiNeya ko kArAgAra meM baMda karake rakhane kA Adeza diyaa| cora ne bhI usa gAMva meM pahale se saMketa kara diyA thaa| coroM ko bhI pahale se bhaviSya kA kucha-kucha patA laga jAtA hai| rAjapuruSoM ne usa gAMva meM jAkara patA lagAyA to gAMva vAle logoM ne kahA-hAM, durgacaMDa nAma kA eka kisAna pahale yahAM rahatA thA, aba vaha dUsare gAMva gayA hai| rAjapuruSoM ne Akara rAjA se sArI hakIkata khii| isa para abhayakumAra ne socA-caturAI se kiye hue daMbha kA patA to vidhAtA ko bhI nahIM laga sktaa| ataH abhayakumAra ne eka kuzala kArIgara ko bulAkara use sArI yojanA samajhAkara gupta rUpa se eka ratnajaTita bahumUlya devavimAna ke samAna sAta majalA mahala taiyAra krvaayaa| taiyAra hone para vaha aisA lagatA thA, mAno apsarAtulya ramaNiyoM se alaMkRta devaloka se amarAvatI kA eka Tukar3A alaga hokara yahAM gira par3A ho| jaba gaMdharva loga vahAM ekatrita hokara saMgIta, nRtya aura vAdya se saMgIta mahotsava karane lage, taba to isa mahala ne gaMdharvanagara kI adbhuta zobhA dhAraNa kara lii| yaha saba ho jAne para eka dina abhayakumAra ne cora ko dUdha ke samAna sapheda caMdrahAsa madirA pIlAkara behoza kara diyaa| behozI hAlata meM hI use devadUSya vastra pahanA diye gaye aura usI mahala meM le jAkara devoM kI-sI puSpazayyA para liTA diyA gyaa| jaba vaha hoza meM AyA aura baiThA to usane apane cAroM ora divyAMganAoM aura devakumAroM kA jamaghaTa dekhA, madhuravAdya gIta aura nRtya kA jhaMkAra sunA to Azcarya-visphArita netroM se dekhane lgaa| abhayakumAra ke pUrva saMketAnusAra upasthita divyavastradhArI naranAriyoM ne ucca svara se jaya-jayakAra kiyaa| aura kahane lage-abhI-abhI Apa isa mahAvimAna meM deva rUpa meM utpanna hue haiN| Apa hamAre svAmI haiM, hama Apake sevaka haiN| Apa iMdra ke samAna ina devAMganAoM ke sAtha yatheSTa krIr3A kreN| isa prakAra cAturya aura snehagarbhita vacanoM se unhoMne khaa| cora ne socA-kyA maiM deva huuN| itane meM hI sabhI naranAriyoM ne tAlI bajAte hue tAla aura laya se yukta saMgIta chedd'aa| tabhI svarNadhArI eka puruSa ne vahAM Akara kahA-yaha tumane kyA prAraMbha kiyA hai? unhoMne pratihAra se kahA-hama apane svAmI ko apanA vijJAnakauzala batA rahe haiN| vaha bolA-apane svAmI ko vijJAnakauzala batAnA to acchA hai, lekina devaloka ke AcAra kA inase pAlana kraao| taba unhoMne pUchAkauna-sA AcAra? yaha sunakara usa puruSa ne rauba dikhAte hue kahA-vAha! yaha bAta bhI bhUla gaye tuma? yahAM jo bhI nayA deva utpanna hotA hai, usase apane pUrvajanma kA acche-bure kArya kA vivaraNa pahale pUchA jAtA hai, tatpazcAt svargasukha | bhogane kI khulI chuTa dI jAtI hai| o ho! naye svAmI ke lAbha kI khuzI meM hama yaha kahanA hI bhUla gaye inse| phira cora ke pAsa jAkara una sabane kahA-svAmin! Apa hama para prasanna haiM, isalie Apa devaloka kI AcAramaryAdA kA pAlana krie| yahAM jo janma letA hai, usase sarvaprathama apane pUrvajanma meM kiye gaye hue zubhAzubha kAryoM kA hAla batAnA Avazyaka hotA hai, tatpazcAt use svargasukhopabhoga karane kI chUTa dI jAtI hai| yahI yahAM kA AcAra hai| cora ne kahAyaha sacamuca devaloka hai yA mujhe phasAne ke lie abhayakumAra kA racA huA mAyAjAla hai? kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki mujhase bheda jAnane ke lie yaha prapaMca kiyA ho? kyA kahA jAya inheM? itane meM use kAMTA nikAlate samaya kAnoM meM par3e hue 145 Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rohiNeya kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 72 | bhagavAn ke ve vacana yAda aaye| agara bhagavAn mahAvIra se sune hue deva svarUpa se milatA julatA hI inakA svarUpa hogA, taba to maiM sArI bAte saca-saca kaha dUMgA, agara aisA na huA to phira kucha banAkara jhUThI bAta kaha duuNgaa| yoM vicArakara cora ne unake paira jamIna se sparza karate hue dekhe, unake netroM kI palakeM jhapatI huI dekhI, puSpamAlA bhI muAI huI najara AyI, sAtha hI unake zarIra para pasInA aura maila bhI dekhaa| yaha saba dekhakara usane socA-yaha saba mAyAjAla hI hai| ataH vaha uttara ke lie kucha socane lgaa| tabhI divyarUpadhAriyoM ne usase phira kahA-deva! Apa apanA pUrva jIvana sunAie, hama sunane ke lie utsuka hai| rohiNeya bolA-maiMne pUrvajanma meM supAtradAna diyA thaa| aneka tIrthayAtrAe~ kI thiiN| bhagavAn aura guru kI sevAbhakti kI thii| aura bhI aneka dharmakArya kiye| paharedAra ne bIca meM hI bAta kATakara kahAacchA aba apane duSkRtyoM kA bhI bayAna kiijie| rohiNeya ne kahA-satata sAdhusamAgama hone se maiMne apane jIvana meM koI galata kAma nahIM kiyaa| pratIhAra ne kahA-jiMdagIbhara manuSya eka sarIkhe svabhAva vAlA nahIM rahatA; isalie Apane apane jIvana meM corI. paradArAsevana Adi jo bhI galata kAma kiye hoM. unheM prakaTa kijie| rohiNeya ne kahA-kyA aisA burA karma karane vAlA kabhI svarga prApta kara sakatA hai? kyA aMdhA AdamI pahAr3a para car3ha sakatA hai? ve saba usa cora kI bAteM sunakara cupa ho gaye aura abhayakumAra ke pAsa jAkara AdyopAMta sArA vivaraNa kaha sunaayaa| sArA vRttAMta sunakara abhayakumAra ne rAjA zreNika se nivedana kiyA-'mahArAja! kaI upAyoM se hamane isakI jAMca kI, paraMtu isakA cora honA sAbita nahIM hotaa| kadAcit cora hogA bhI; lekina jaba kAnUna kI giraphta meM na Aye, taba taka hama ise nyAya kI dRSTi se kaise pakar3a sakate haiM? isalie nyAyanIti kA pAlana karate hue hameM ise chor3a denA caahie| rAjA kI AjJA ke anusAra abhayakumAra ne rohiNeya ko chor3a diyaa| dhUrtatA meM dakSa vyakti se bar3e-bar3e hoziyAra AdamI bhI Thage jAte haiN|' aba rohiNeya vicAra karane lagA-pitAjI ne nAhaka hI saMtavANI na sunane kI AjJA dekara cirakAla taka mujhe bhagavAn ke vacanAmRtoM se vaMcita rkhaa| agara prabhu ke vacana mere kAnoM meM nahIM par3ate to maiM kRtrima devatAoM ke isa jAla ko kaise samajha pAtA aura kaise inake jAla se itanI saphAI se chuTakArA pA sakatA thA? maiM to aba taka inakI mAra khAkara khatmakara diyA gayA hotaa| anicchA se bhI sune hue ve bhagavadvacana rogI ke lie saMjIvanI auSadhi kI taraha mere liye Aja jilAne vAle bana gye| dhikkAra hai mujhe! maiMne aba taka arhana ke vacanoM ko ThukarAkara coroM ke vacana hI mAne, unhIM kI bAtoM meM A gayA, unhIM se hI prema kiyaa| sacamuca Ama ke per3oM ko chor3akara jaise kauA nIma ke per3oM para baiThane meM AnaMda mAnatA hai, vaise hI maiMne bhagavAn ke vacanoM ko chor3akara pitAjI ke vacanoM meM cirakAla taka AnaMda maanaa| phira bhagavAn ke upadeza kA maiMne jarA-sA aMza sunA thA, jisakA bhI itanA suphala milA to agara maiM sArA upadeza ruci pUrvaka sunatA to kitanA lAbha milatA?' isa prakAra mana hI mana zubha ciMtana karatA huA rohiNeya sIdhA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa pahuMcA aura unake caraNakamaloM meM namaskAra karake usane prArthanA kI-'bhagavAna! bhayaMkara Apatti rUpI jalacara jaMtuoM se bhare hue isa saMsArasamudra meM ApakI yojanagAminI vANI mahAyAnapAtra (jahAja)| kA kAma karatI hai| apane Apako prAmANika puruSa mAnane vAle mere anArya pitA ne mujhe aba taka Apake vacana sunane kA niSedha kiyA thA, isa kAraNa maiM abhAgA Apa jagadguru kI vANI se vaMcita rhaa| trilokInAtha! sacamuca ve puruSa dhanya haiM, jo zraddhA pUrvaka apane kAMjalipuTa se Apake vacanAmRta kA sadA pAna karate haiN| maiM abhAgA kaisA pApI rahA ki Apake vacana sunane kI icchA na hone ke kAraNa kAnoM meM aMguliyAM DAlakara baMda karake isa sthAna ko pAra karatA thaa| eka bAra anicchA se bhI maiMne kucha vacana Apake sune, una maMtrAkSaroM ke prabhAva se hI maiM rAjarAkSasa ke caMgula se baca skaa| nAtha! jisa prakAra Apane marate hue kI rakSA kI, usI prakAra Apa aba saMsArasAgara ke bhaMvarajAla meM DUbate hue mujhe bcaaie|' anukaMpA parAyaNa prabhu ne usakI namra prArthanA sunakara use nirvANapadadAtA nirmala sAdhudharma kA upadeza diyaa| usase pratibodha pAkara rohiNeya cora ne namaskAra karake prabha se savinaya pachA-bhagavana! maiM munidharma ke yogya hai yA nahIM? kRpA karake phrmaaie|' bhagavAna ne kahA-'rohiNeya! tuma yogya ho!' yaha sunakara rohiNeya ne kahA-prabho! taba to maiM avazya hI mahAvrata aMgIkAra kruuNgaa|' bIca meM hI rAjA zreNika ne kahA-majhe ise kacha kahanA hai| yoM kahakara cora se kahArohiNeya! aba to tuma prabhucaraNoM meM dIkSita hone jA rahe ho, isalie maiM tumheM apane kRta duSkRtyoM ke lie kSamA karatA 146 Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ corI se nivRtta hone kA phala yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 73 se 75 huuN| paraMtu tuma nizciMta aura niHzaMka hokara apanI sArI AtmakathA jyoM kI tyoM kaha do|' yaha sunakara lohakhura-putra | rohiNeya ne kahA-rAjan! mere viSaya meM logoM se Apane jo sunA hai, vahI maiM rohiNeya cora huuN| maiM niHzaMka hokara nagara meM corI karatA thaa| jaise naukA ke jariye nadI pAra kI jAtI hai, vaise hI prabhu ke eka amRta-vacana rUpI naukA se maiMne abhayakumArajI kI buddhi se utpanna kI huI saMkaTa kI nadI pAra kara lii| isa nagara meM maiMne itanI coriyAM kI haiM, ki dUsarA koI cora merI chAnabIna bhI nahIM kara sktaa| Apa mere sAtha kisI vizvasta vyakti ko bhejie, tAki maiM curAI huI sArI vastueM use batA dUM aura sauMpa duuN| tatpazcAt dIkSA grahaNa karake apanA janma saphala kruuN| maiM Apa sabase apane aparAdhoM ke lie kSamA cAhatA huuN| zreNika rAjA kI AjJA se abhayakumAra tathA kucha pratiSThita nAgarika kutUhalavaza rohiNeya ke sAtha gye| usane parvata, nadI, vana, vRkSa, zmazAna Adi jina sthAnoM meM dhana gAr3A thA, vaha saba khodakara nikAlA aura mAra ko sauMpa diyaa| abhayakamAra ne bhI jisa-jisa vyakti kA vaha dhana thA. use de diyaa| nirlobhI aura nItimAna maMtriyoM kI aura koI durnIti nahIM hotii| usake bAda zraddhAlu rohiNeya apane saMbaMdhiyoM ke pAsa phuNcaa| saMbaMdhiyoM ko tyAga, vairAgya aura paramArtha kI bAteM kahakara usane pratibodhita kiyA aura phira svayaM bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM phuNcaa| zreNika rAjA ne khUba dhUmadhAma se rohiNeya kA dIkSA-mahotsava kiyaa| ThIka samaya para zubhamuharta meM usane zrI mahAvIra prabhu se bhAgavatI dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| dIkSA lene ke bAda karmakSaya karane ke lie eka upavAsa se lekara chaha mahIne taka ke upavAsa Adi nirmala tapa rohiNeya muni ne kiye| tapasyA karate-karate jaba zarIra kRza aura azakta ho gayA, taba bhAva se saMlekhanA kI ArAdhanA karake zrI vIraprabhu kI AjJA lekara vipulAcala parvata para pAdapopagamana nAmaka anazana kiyaa| aMtima samaya meM zubhadhyAna pUrvaka paMcaparameSThI kA smaraNa karate hue rohiNeya mahAmuni ne samAdhimaraNa pUrvaka zarIra chor3A aura devaloka meM phuNce| isI prakAra cauryakarma se vimukha vyakti rohiNeya kI taraha thor3e hI samaya meM svarga sukha ko prApta kara letA hai| ataH buddhimAna puruSa donoM bhavoM ko bigAr3ane vAlI corI hargija na kareM / / 72 / / aba corI se hone vAle doSoM ke tyAga kA nirdeza karate haiN|129| dUre parasya sarvasvamapahartumupakramaH / upAdadIta nAdattaM tRNamAtramapi kvacit / / 73 / / artha :- dUsare kA dhana Adi sarvasva haraNa karane kI bAta to dUra rahI, paraMtu diye binA eka tinakA bhI nahIM lenA | caahie| usake lie prayatna bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / / 73 / / aba corI se nivRtta hone kA phala do zlokoM meM batAte haiN|130| parArthagrahaNe yeSAM, niyamaH zuddhacetasAm / abhyAyAnti zriyasteSAM svayameva svayaMvarAH // 74 / / artha :- jo zuddhacitta manuSya dUsare kA dhana haraNa na karane kA niyama le letA hai, unake pAsa saMpattiyAM svayaMvarA kanyA ke samAna svayaM AtI haiM; na ki dUsare kI preraNA se; athavA vyApAra-dhaMdhe se prApta hotI haiN||74|| aura bhI dekhie|131| anarthA dUrato yAnti, sAdhuvAdaH pravartate / svargasaukhyAni Dhaukante, sphUTamasteyacAriNAm // 75 // artha :- asteyavrata kA AcaraNa karane vAle para vipattiyAM A jAne para bhI dUra calI jAtI haiN| logoM meM apanI prAmANikatA ke lie dhanyavAda milatA hai ki 'yaha AdamI prAmANika hai|' isa loka meM usakI prazaMsA hotI hai, paraloka meM bhI vaha svarga-sukha prApta karatA hai / / 5 / / vyAkhyA :- prasaMgAnusAra yahAM kucha zlokoM kA artha diyA jA rahA hai agnizikhA kA pAna karanA, sarpa kA mukha cUmanA aura halAhala viSa kA cATanA acchA, lekina dUsare kA dhana haraNa karanA acchA nahIM hai| dUsare ke dhana meM lobhavRtti rakhane vAle kI buddhi prAyaH nirdayI ho jAtI hai| vaha apane bhAI, pitA, cAcA, strI, mitra, putra aura guru taka ko mArane ke lie udyata ho jAtA hai| dUdha pInA cAhane vAlI billI ko mArane ke lie uThAye hue DaMDe ke samAna paradhanaharaNa karane vAlA apanA vadha-baMdhana TAla nahIM sktaa| zikArI, macchImAra, billI Adi se bhI cora bar3hakara hai| kyoMki rAjA giraphtAra karatA hai, magara cora-manuSyoM ko hI anya jIvoM ko nhiiN| | isalie buddhimAna manuSya apane sAmane par3e hue sone, ratna Adi parAye dhana ko bhI patthara ke samAna smjhe| isa taraha 147 Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maithuna sevana se jIvahiMsA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 76 se 79 |saMtoSa rUpI sudhArasa se tRpta gRhastha svarga prApta karatA hai / / 5 / / ___ aba paraloka aura isa loka meM abrahmacarya kA phala batalAte hue gRhasthayogya brahmacaryavrata kA nirUpaNa karate haiN|132| SaNDhatvamindriyacchedaM, vIkSyAbrahmaphalaM sudhIH / bhavet svadArasantuSTo'nyadArAn vA vivarjayet / / 76 / / artha :- samajhadAra gRhastha upAsaka paraloka meM napuMsakatA aura ihaloka meM rAjA yA sarakAra Adi dvArA iMdriyacchedana Adi abrahmacarya ke kar3ave phala dekhakara yA zAstrAdi dvArA jAnakara parastriyoM kA tyAga kareM aura apanI strI meM saMtoSa rakhe // 76 / / vyAkhyA :- yadyapi aMgIkAra kiye hue vrata kA pAlana karate hue gRhastha ko itanA pApa saMparka nahIM hotA, phira bhI sAdhudharma ke prati anurAgI, sAdhudIkSA grahaNa karane se pahale upAsaka gRhastha jIvana meM bhI kAmabhoga se virakta hokara zrAvakadharma kA niraticAra pAlana karatA hai / / 6 / / vairAgya ke zikhara para pahuMcane ke lie abrahmacarya se nivRtta honA jarUrI hai| ataH aba abrahmacaryasevana ke doSa batAte haiN|133| ramyamApAtamAtre yatpariNAme'tidAruNam / kimpAkaphalasaGkAzaM, tatkaH seveta maithunam? // 77 / / artha :- maithunasevana prathama prAraMbhamAtra meM bar3A ramaNIya aura suMdara lagatA hai, lekina usakA pariNAma kipAkaphala ke sadRza bahuta bhayaMkara hai| aisI dazA meM kauna usa maithuna kA sevana karegA? ||77 / / . .. vyAkhyA :- kiMpAkavRkSa kA phala varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza meM bar3A manohara, madhura aura sugaMdhita lagatA hai, khAne meM bhI svAdiSTa hotA hai| mana ko bhI saMtoSa milatA hai; magara khAne ke bAda vaha vyakti jI bhI nahIM sakatA; kucha hI | dera meM vaha prANa le letA hai| isI prakAra viSayasakha sevana karate samaya baDe manohara hRdaya ko zAMti dene vAle hote haiM.| lekina bAda meM unakA pariNAma bahata hI bhayaMkara AtA hai| isIlie kahate haiM-anekadoSoM kA Azrayabhata jAnakara kauna maithuna kA sevana karegA? / / 77 / / / aba maithunasevana ke bhayaMkara pariNAmoM kA varNana karate haiN||134| kampaH svedaH zramo mUrchA, bhramiglAnirbalakSayaH / rAjayakSmAdi rogAzca, bhaveyumaithunotthitAH // 78 / / artha :- maithuna sevana karane vAle ke kaMpa, pasInA, thakAna, mUrchA, cakkara, aMga TUTanA, bala kA nAza, rAjayakSmA (tapedika=kSaya), bhagaMdara, damA, zvAsaroga Adi mahAroga paidA ho jAte haiM / / 8 / / zeSavrata bhI jaise ahiMsA meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiM, usI taraha yaha brahmacarya bhI hai| isalie maithana meM ahiMsA kA abhAva hai, ise kahate haiN|135| yoniyantrasamutpannAH, susUkSmA janturAzayaH / pIDyamAnA vipadyante, yatra tanmaithunaM tyajet // 79 // artha :- yoni rUpI yaMtra meM aneka sUkSmatara jaMtu utpanna hote haiN| maithunasevana karane se ve jaMtu mara jAte haiN| isalie maithunasevana kA tyAga karanA cAhie / / 7 / / khyA :- prANI ko janma dene kA mArga yA utpattisthAna yoni kahalAtA hai| vaha yaMtrAkAra hone se use yoniyaMtra kahate haiN| usameM svabhAvataH utpanna hone vAle samacchima jIva itane sUkSma hote haiM ki AMkhoM se nahIM dikhAyI dete| isakA spaSTIkaraNa karane ke lie dRSTAMta dete haiM-rUI se bharI huI nalI meM tapI huI lohe kI salAI rUI ko jalA detI hai; usI taraha garma yoni meM rUI ke samAna rahe hue jIvasamUha puruSacihna ke mardana se maithuna karane para naSTa ho jAte haiN| isalie | maithunasevana aneka jIvoM kI hiMsA kA janaka hone se tyAjya samajhanA caahie| anya zAstroM meM bhI yoni meM jaMtuoM kA honA batAyA gayA hai| jaise ki vAtsyAyana racita kAmazAstra meM bhI yoni meM jaMtuoM kA astitva mAnA hai| 'jantusadbhAva iti vAtsyAyano'pyAha'-arthAt kAmazAstraracayitA vAtsyAyana ne bhI kahA hai ki yoni meM jaMtuoM kA sadbhAva hai| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki kAma ko pradhAnatA dene vAle vAtsyAyana ne bhI yoni meM jaMtuoM kA honA svIkArakara liyA hai, chipAyA nahIM; taba dUsaroM kA to kahanA hI kyA / / 79 / / / ___ aba isa viSaya meM vAtsyAyana dvArA samarthita zloka de rahe haiM 148 Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAmuka strI kI duSTatA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 80 se 84 / 136 / raktajAH kRmayaH sUkSmA, mRdumadhyAdhizaktayaH / janmavartmasu kaNDUrti, janayanti tathAvidhAm // 80 / / ___ artha :- rakta se utpanna sUkSma, mRdu, madhyama aura adhika zakti vAle sUkSma kRmi strI ke yoni mArgoM meM vaisI khujalI paidA karate haiM / / 8 / / __ maithunasevana se jo kAmajvara kI zAMti mAnate haiM, yA use kAmajvara kI cikitsA yA pratIkAra mAnate haiM, unake bhrama kA nivAraNa karate haiN|137| strIsambhogena yaH kAmajvaraM praticikIrSati / sa hutAzaM ghRtAhutyA, vidhyApayitumicchati // 81 / / artha :- jo loga strIsaMbhoga se kAmajvara kA pratIkAra (cikitsAzamana yA zAMti) karanA cAhate haiM, ve jalatI huI Aga meM ghI kI Ahuti dekara use bujhAnA cAhate haiM / / 8 / / vyAkhyA :- vAstava meM strIsahavAsa se kAmajvara zAMta nahIM hotA, balki aura adhika bar3ha jAtA hai| nItizAstra meM bhI batAyA hai-kAmopabhoga se kAma kadApi zAMta nahIM hotA, apitu ghI kI Ahuti dene para Aga aura jyAdA bhar3aka uThatI hai, vaise hI kAmasevana se kAma adhika hI uttejita hotA hai| kAmajvara ko zAMta karane kI koI bhI acUka auSadhiyAM pratIkAraka upAya rUpa haiM to ve haiM-vairAgyabhAvanA, parasevA, dharmakriyA yA dharmAnuSThAna, dharmazAstra zravaNa Adi haiN| ataH kAmajvara ko zAMta karane kA uttama sAdhana hone para bhI bhava-bhramaNa kAraNa rUpa maithunasevana karane se kyA laabh?||81|| isI bAta ko spaSTa karate haiN138| varaM jvaladayaHstambha-parirambho vidhIyate / na punarnarakadvAra-rAmAjaghana-sevanam // 82 // artha :- Aga se tape hue jAjvalyamAna lohe ke khaMbhe kA AliMgana karanA acchA hai, magara naraka-dvAra ke tulya strI-jaghanya kA sevana karanA acchA nahIM / / 8 / / vyAkhyA :- eka bAra kAmajvara ko zAMta karane ke lie maithuna kadAcit upAya ho jAya; magara naraka kA kAraNa rUpa hone se vaha kadApi prazaMsanIya nahIM hai| aura strI ke viSaya meM yA strI kA smaraNa karane para bhI vaha sAre guNagaurava kA avazya nAzakara detA hai / / 8 / / isI bAta kI puSTi karate haiN139| satAmapi hi vAmabhrUrdadAnA hRdaye padam / abhirAmaM guNagrAmaM, nirvAsayati nizcitam. / / 83 / / artha :- satpuruSoM ke hRdaya meM agara strI kA kaTAkSa sthAna jamA le to vaha nizcita hI suMdara guNasamudAya ko vahAM se nikAla detA hai / / 83 / / / vyAkhyA :- niHsaMdeha, kaTAkSa karane vAlI striyoM kA smaraNamAtra hI sajjana-puruSoM ke guNasamuha kA bahiSkAra kara detA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise kharAba (bhraSTa) rAjyAdhikArI ko kisI sthAna para niyukta kiye jAne para vaha lobhavRtti se vahAM kA rakSaNa ke bajAya bhakSaNa karane lagatA hai| isI prakAra hRdaya meM sthAna pAyI huI kAminI bhI pAlana-rakSaNa karane yogya guNasamUha ko samUla ukhAr3a pheMkatI hai| athavA satpuruSoM ke guNasamUha para paira rakhakara yA usake hRdaya meM praveza karake nArI puruSa ke uttamaguNoM ko caupaTa kara detI hai| hRdaya meM sthAna pAyI huI strI aneka doSayukta hone se guNavRddhi ke badale guNahAni kI hI prAyaH kAraNabhUta banatI hai; phira usake sAtha ramaNa karane kI to bAta hI dUra rahI! / / 83 / / isI ke samarthana meM kahate haiN|140| vaJcakatvaM nRzaMsatvaM, caJcalatvaM kuzIlatA / iti naisargikA doSA, yAsAM tAsu rameta kaH? // 84 / / artha :- svabhAva se (naisargika rUpa se) jinameM vaMcakatA (ThagAI), nirdayatA, caMcalatA aura kuzIlatA (saMyamAbhAva) Adi doSa hote haiM, una (tuccha striyoM) meM kauna samajhadAra puruSa rAgabuddhi se (AsaktipUrvaka) ramaNa kara sakatA hai? ||84 // striyoM meM sirpha itane hI doSa nahIM hai, apitu aura bhI kaI doSa haiM, unheM batAte haiM 149 Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duzcaritra striyoM ke sAtha sahavAsa se nAnA prakAra kI hAniyA~ yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 85 se 88 / 141 / prAptuM pAramapArasya, pArAvArasya pAryate / strINAM prakRtivakrANAM, duzcaritrasya no punaH // 85 / / artha :- artha (apAra) samudra kI to thAha pAyI jA sakatI hai| lekina svabhAva se hI kuTila kAminiyoM ke duzcaritra kI thAha nahIM pAI jA sakatI / / 5 / / aMganAoM ke duzcaritra ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiN|142| nitambinyaH patiM putraM, pitaraM bhrAtaraM kSaNAt / AropayantyakArye'pi, durvRttAH prANasaMzaye // 86 // artha :- duzcaritra striyA~ kSaNabhara meM apane pati, putra, pitA aura bhAI ke prANa saMkaTa meM par3a jAya, aise akArya bhI kara DAlatI hai / / 86 / / vyAkhyA :- 'strI zabda ke badale yahAM nitambinI zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, yaha yauvana ke unmAda kA sUcaka hai| aisI duzcaritra nAriyA~ tuccha kArya yA akArya kA prasaMga Ane para apane pati, putra, pitA yA bhAI taka ko mArate dera nahIM lgaatii| jaise sUryakAMtA ne apane pati paradezI rAjA se viSayabhogoM se tRpti na hone para usako jahara dekara mArate dera nahIM lgaayii| kahA bhI hai-iMdriyadoSavaza nacAI huI patnI sUryakAMtA rAnI ne jaise paradezI rAjA ko jahara dekara mAra diyA thA, vaise hI apanA manoratha pUrNa na hone para striyAM pativadha karane kA pApa taka kara DAlatI hai| isI prakAra apanI manaHkalpita cAha (murAda) pUrI nahIM hotI, taba jaise mAtA cUlanI ne putra brahmadatta ke prANa saMkaTa meM DAla diye the, lAkSAgRha banAkara brahmadatta ko usameM nivAsa karAkara jalA dene kI usakI krUra yojanA thI, magara vaha saphala nahIM huii| isI taraha anya mAtAe~ bhI putra ko mArane hetu krUra kRtya kara baiThatI hai| jaise jIvayazA ne preraNA dekara jarAsaMgha ko tathA apanI rAnI padmAvatI kI preraNA ke kAraNa koNika ne kAlIkumAra Adi bhAIyoM ko apane sAtha jor3akara bahuta bhayaMkara mahAyuddha kA akArya kiyA thA aura senA va anya sahAyakoM ko maraNa zaraNa kara diyA thA / / 86 / / isalie Age kahate haiN|143| bhavasya bIjaM narakadvAramArgasya dIpikA / zucAM kandaH kalermUlaM, duHkhAnAM khAniraGganA / / 87 / / artha :- strI saMsAra kA bIja hai, narakadvAra ke mArga kI dIpikA hai, zokoM kA kaMda hai, kaliyuga kI jar3a hai athavA kAle-kalaha kI jar3a hai, duHkhoM kI khAna hai / / 8 / / vyAkhyA :- strI vAstava meM saMsAra rUpI paudhe kA bIja hai| yaha saMsAra ko bar3hAne-janmamaraNa ke cakra meM DAlane vAlI hai| vaha naraka ke pravezadvAra kA rAstA batAne vAlI lAlaTena ke samAna hai| zokotpatti kI kAraNabhUta hai, lar3AI-jhagar3e kA mUla hai tathA zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM kI khAna hai / / 87 / / yahAM taka yatidharmAnurAgI gRhastha ke lie sAmAnyatayA maithuna aura striyoM ke doSa batAye haiN| aba Age ke 5 zlokoM meM svadArasaMtoSI gRhastha ke lie sAdhAraNastrIgamana ke doSa batAye haiN|144| manasyanyat vacasyanyat kriyAyAmanyadeva hi / yAsAM sAdhAraNastrINAM, tAH kathaM sukhahetavaH? // 88 / / artha :- jina sAdhAraNa striyoM ke mana meM kucha aura hai, vacana dvArA kucha ora hI bAta vyakta karatI hai aura zarIra dvArA kArya kucha ora hI hotA hai| aisI vezyAe~ (harajAiyoM) kaise sukha kI kAraNabhUta ho sakatI hai?||8|| vyAkhyA :- vArAMganAe~ Amataura para mana meM kisI aura puruSa ke prati prIti rakhatI hai, vacana meM kisI anya puruSa ke sAtha prema batAtI hai aura zarIra se kisI anya hI vyakti ke sAtha ramaNa karatI hai| aisI bAjArU aurateM bhalA kaise vizvasanIya ho sakatI haiM aura kaise kisI ke lie sukhadAyinI bana sakatI haiN| kahA bhI hai-saMketa kisI aura ko karatI hai, yAcanA kisI dUsare se karatI hai, stuti kisI tIsare kI karatI hai aura citta meM koI aura baiThA hotA hai aura pAsa (bagala) meM koI anya hI khar3A hotA hai; isa prakAra gaNikAoM kA caritra sacamuca avizvasanIya aura adbhuta hotA hai||88|| aura bhI dekhie / 145 / mAMsamizraM surAnizramanekaviTacumbitam / ko vezyAvadanaM cumbeducchiSTameva bhojanam / / 89 / / 150 Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duzcaritra striyoM ke sAtha sahavAsa se hAniyA~ yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 89 se 94 artha :- mAMsa khAne ke kAraNa badabUdAra, zarAba pIne ke kAraNa dugaMdhita tathA aneka jAra puruSoM ke dvArA cuMbana kiye hue, ucchiSTa (jhUThe) bhojana kI taraha jhUThe va gaMde vaizyA ke mukha ko kauna cumanA cAhegA? / / 8 / / / 146 / api pradattasarvasvAt kAmukAt kSINasampadaH / vAso'pyAcchettumicchanti gacchataH paNyayoSitaH / / 90 / / artha :- kAmI puruSa dvArA apanA sarvasva dhana de dene para bhI jaba vaha nirdhana ho jAtA hai to jAte-jAte vezyA usake pahanane ke kapar3e bhI chIna lenA cAhatI hai / / 10 / / __vyAkhyA :- kisI kAmalaMpaTa ne dhanADhya avasthA meM apanI sarvasva-saMpatti vaizyA ko lUTA dI ho, lekina puNya kSINa hone para usake pAsa se saMpatti naSTa ho jAne para use ghara se nikAla detI hai aura jAte jAte pahanane ke vastra bhI usase jabarana chIna lenA cAhatI hai| itanI kRtaghna hotI hai vezyA! kahA bhI hai-kisI kAmAMdha ne apanI dharmapatnI se bhI adhika vezyA kI sArasaMbhAla kI ho, lekina saMpatti kSINa ho jAne para vaha AMkha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekhatI, balki usakI icchA yahI hotI hai, ki jAte-jAte yaha puruSa use pahanane ke kapar3e bhI detA jAya / / 10 / / __vezyAgamana ke aura bhI doSa batAte haiN|147| na devAnna gurunnApi, suhRdo na ca bAndhavAn / asatsaGgaratinityaM, vezyAvazyo hi manyate // 91 / / . artha :- vezyA kA gulAma banA huA kAmI puruSa na to devoM (mahApuruSoM) ko mAnatA hai, na guruoM ko, na mitroM . kI bhI mAnatA hai aura na bAMdhavoM ko, kyoMki vaha sadA burI sohabata meM hI AnaMda mAnatA hai| usI meM masta rahatA hai / / 11 / / / 148 / kuSThino'pi smarasamAn, pazyantI dhanakAGkSayA / tanvatI kRtrimasnehaM, niHsnehAM gaNikAM tyjet||92|| artha :- vezyA ekamAtra dhana kI AkAMkSA se kor3hiyoM ko bhI kAmadeva ke samAna dekhatI hai aura banAvaTI sneha dikhAtI hai, samajhadAra puruSa aisI niHsneha gaNikA kA dUra se hI tyAga kare / / 12 / / vyAkhyA :- vezyA kI abhilASA sirpha dhana prApta karane kI rahatI hai| agara kor3hiye bhI haiM aura unake pAsa dhana kI thailI hai to unheM bhI vaha kAmadeva ke samAna mAnakara kRtrima hAvabhAva aura jhUThe prema kA svAMga racatI hai| kyoMki Upara se sneha kA nATaka kiye binA unase dhana kI prApti ho nahIM sktii| isalie kRtrima sneha rakhane vAlI sneha rahita gaNikA kA parityAga karanA caahie||92|| ___ aba parastrIgamana ke doSa batAte haiN|149| nAsaktyA sevanIyA hi svadArA apyupAsakaiH / AkaraH sarvapApAnAM kiM punaH parayoSitaH / / 93 / / artha :- zramaNopAsakoM ko apanI strI kA sevana bhI Asakti pUrvaka nahIM karanA cAhie, to phira samasta pApoM kI khAna parAI striyoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai? / / 93 / / vyAkhyA :- sAdhudharma ko svIkAra karane ke abhilASI aura dezavirati-dharma ke pariNAmI gRhastha zramaNopAsaka ko gRhasthajIvana meM bhI prabala vairAgyabhAvanA se rahanA caahie| apanI patnI meM Asakti nahIM rakhanI cAhie; aisA vidhAna hai, to phira sarvapApoM kI khAna parastrIsevana ke tyAga ke bAre meM to kahanA hI kyA? vaha tyAga to pahale se hI honA caahie||93|| __ parastrI meM nihita pApoM ke bAre meM kahate haiN|150| svapati yA parityajya, nistrapopapatiM bhajet / tasyAM kSaNikacittAyAM, vizrambhaH ko'nyayoSiti? / / 94 / / | artha :- jo strI apane pati ko chor3akara nirlajja hokara dUsare ke sAtha sahavAsa karatI hai, usa caMcala citta vAlI strI para kauna bharosA kara sakatA hai? ||94 / / vyAkhyA :- zruti meM batAyA hai-bhartRdevatA hi striyaH arthAt-striyoM ke lie pati hI devatA hote haiN| paraMtu jo apane pati ko deva svarUpa na mAnakara patibhakti ko tilAMjali dekara bezarma hokara apane yAra (upapati) ke sAtha bekhaTake sahavAsa karatI hai, aisI kSaNika citta vAlI parastrI kA kyA vizvAsa? vaha kabhI bhI dhokhA de sakatI hai / / 14 / / __ aba paranArI meM Asakta puruSa ko zikSA dete haiM khAnA 151 Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parastrI gamana se doSa yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 95 se 98 / 151 / bhIrorAkulacittasya duHsthitasya parastriyAm / ratirna yujyate kartumupazUnaM pazoriva / / 95 / / artha :- parastrI meM rata manuSya sadA bhayabhIta rahatA hai, usakA citta ghabar3AyA huA-sA rahatA hai aura vaha kharAba sthiti meM rahatA hai, isalie aise parastrIlaMpaTa kA parastrI ke pAsa rahanA vaisA hI khataranAka hai, jaisA ki mAre jAne vAle pazu kA zUlI ke pAsa rhnaa| matalaba yaha ki sadgRhastha kA paranArI se neha karanA jarA bhI ucita nahIM hai / / 95 / / vyAkhyA :- parastrI se prIti karanA bilakula ucita nahIM hai| kyoMki parastrIlaMpaTa hamezA usa strI ke pati, rAjA yA samAja ke netA Adi se bhayabhIta rahatA hai ki kahIM mujhe aisA karate hue koI dekha na le| isI kAraNa vaha hamezA ghabarAyA huA rahatA hai| usake citta meM hamezA yahI zaka banA rahatA hai ki kahIM sarakAra yA sarakArI pulisa Adi ko mere isa kukarma kA patA laga gayA to merI khera nahIM! isalie vaha jagaha-jagaha bhAgatA phiratA hai aura vIhar3oM, Ubar3akhAbar3a khohoM, khaMDaharoM, ekAMtasthAnoM yA sUne devAlayoM meM chipatA rahatA hai, jahAM na to use sone ko hI ThIka se bichaunA milatA hai, na khAne pIne kA hI ThikAnA rahatA hai, aura na nIMda sukha se le pAtA hai| isalie kahA gayA ki parastrIlaMpaTa zUlI ke pAsa vadha hone ke lie khar3e kiye gaye abhAge pazu ke samAna hai, jisakA jIva hara samaya muTThI meM rahatA hai| ataH parastrI se prIti karanA sadgRhastha ke lie sarvathA varjanIya hai| parastrIgamana se rokane kA kAraNa batAte haiN|152| prANasandehajananaM, paramaM vairakAraNam / lokadvayaviruddhaM ca, parastrIgamanaM tyajet / / 96 / / artha :- jisameM hara samaya prANoM ke jAne kA saMdeha ho, jo vaira aura dveSa karane kA kAraNa ho, aise iha loka aura paraloka donoM se viruddha parastrIgamana kA tyAga karanA cAhie / / 16 / / vyAkhyA :- parastrI-Asakta vyakti ke prAyaH prANa jAne kA khatarA banA rahatA hai| hara samaya usakA jI muTThI meM rahatA hai| dUsare yaha durvyasana vaira kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki jahAM bhI vaha strI kisI dUsare se prema karane lagegI, vahAM pUrva-puruSa kA usake prati vaira baMdha jAyegA, vaha use apanA zatru mAnakara usakI jAna lene ko utArU ho jaaygaa| saMsAra ke itihAsa meM strI ke lie bahuta vairavirodha aura jhagar3e hue haiN| aura phira isa loka meM yaha nItiviruddha hai, samAja kI maryAdA ke | khilApha hai, aise vyakti kI ijjata miTTI meM mila jAtI hai| paraloka meM dharmaviruddha hone se isa pApa kA bhayaMkara phala bhoganA par3atA hai||96|| parastrIgamana ubhayalokaviruddha kaise hai? ise spaSTa karate haiN|153| sarvasvaharaNaM bandhaM, zarIrAvayacchidAm / mRtazca narakaM ghoraM, labhate pAradArikaH // 97 // artha :- parastrIgAmI kA kabhI-kabhI to sarvasva haraNa kara liyA jAtA hai, use rassI Adi se bAMdhakara kaida meM DAla diyA jAtA hai, zarIra ke aMgopAMga puruSacihna Adi kATa diye jAte haiM, ye tIna ihalaukika kuphala haiN| pAralaukika kuphala yaha hai ki aisA pAradArika marakara ghora naraka meM jAtA hai, jahAM use bhayaMkara yAtanAe~ milatI hai // 97 / / aba yuktipUrvaka parastrIgamana kA niSedha karate haiN|154| svadArarakSaNe yatnaM, vidadhAno niraMtaram / jAnannapi jano duHkhaM, paradArAn kathaM vrajet // 98 / / artha :- apanI strI kI rakSA ke lie puruSa niraMtara prayatna karatA hai; aneka prakAra ke kaSTa usake jatana ke lie uThAtA hai| jaba yaha jAnatA hai, taba phira parastrIgamana kI Aphata kyoM mola letA hai? svastrIrakSA meM itane kaSTa jAnatA haA bhI koI parastrIgamana kyoM karegA? // 98 / / vyAkhyA :- apanI patnI ko koI kudRSTi se dekhatA hai, to usake lie svayaM ko kitanA duHkha hotA hai, usake jatana ke lie dIvAra, koTa, kile Adi banAtA hai, strI ko parde yA burke meM rakhatA hai, paharedAroM ko rakhakara yena kena prakAreNa usakI rakSA karatA hai| apanI strI kI rakSA meM bhI manuSya rAta-dina jaba itanA parikleza karatA hai aura svayaM usakA duHkha mahasUsa karatA hai, taba isa AtmAnubhava se parastrI gamana se usake pati yA saMbaMdhI ko kitanA duHkha hogA; 152 Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaizyAgamana va parastrIgamana ke bhayaMkara doSa rAvaNa kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 99 yaha jAnakara sujJa puruSa paradArAgamana kaise kara sakatA hai? parastrIgamana kI bAta to dUra rahI, parastrIciMtana karanA bhI mahAanarthakArI hai||96|| ise hI batAte haiN|155| vikramAkrAntavizvo'pi, parastrISu riMsayA / kRtvA kulakSayaM prApa, narakaM dazakandharaH // 99 / / artha :- apane parAkrama se sAre vizva ko kaMpA dene vAlA rAvaNa apanI strI ke hote hue bhI sItA satI ko kAmalolupatAvaza ur3Akara le gayA aura usake prati sirpha kudRSTi kI, jisake kAraNa usake kula kA nAza ho gayA, laMkAnagarI khatma ho gyii| aura vaha marakara naraka meM gyaa| itanA bar3A parAkramI bhI jaba apane anartha kA phala pA cukA to dUsare kI to kyA bisAta hai ki use parastrIgamana kA phala nahIM milegaa?||99|| ataH isase sabaka lenA cAhieparakhIgamana kI icchAmAtra se rAvaNa kI narakayAtrA : rAkSasa nAmaka dvIpa meM pRthvI ke mukuTamaNisamAna trikUTa parvatazikhara para svarNamayI laMkA nAma kI vizAla nagarI thii| vahAM polastyakulakaustubha, mahApratApI, vizva ko apane parAkrama se hilA dene vAlA, vidyAdharoM kA adhipati rAjA rAvaNa rAjya karatA thaa| usake do bAhustaMbhoM kI taraha kuMbhakarNa aura vibhISaNa nAmaka do atibalazAlI bhAI the| ___eka dina usane apane pUrvajoM se upArjita nau ratna piroyI huI eka mAlA dekhii| mAno vaha kuladevI ho, isa prakAra Azcaryajanaka dRSTi se dekhakara rAvaNa ne vahAM ke bujurgoM se pUchA-yaha mAlA kahAM se AyI? isameM kyA vizeSatA hai? unhoMne kahA-'yaha mAlA tumhAre pUrvajoM ne varadAna meM prApta kI hai| yaha bahuta hI sArabhUta aura bahumUlya ratnamAlA hai| isa mAlA kI khUbI yaha hai ki jo ise gale meM pahanegA, vaha arddhabharatezvara hogaa| isa prakAra kula paraMparA se isa mAlA ko rAjA apane gale meM DAlatA calA A rahA hai| isa rivAja ke anusAra tumhAre pUrvaja isakI pUjA bhI karate the| mAlA kI mahattA sunakara rAvaNa ne vaha mAlA apane gale meM DAla lii|' gale meM DAlate hI usake nau ratnoM meM rAvaNa ke mukha kA pratibiMba par3ane lgaa| isI kAraNa eka mukha ke bajAya dasa mukha dikhAyI dene lge| isIse rAvaNa dazamukha nAma se prasiddha huaa| taba se logoM ne rAvaNa kA jayajaya zabdoM se abhinaMdana kiyaa| usa samaya vaha aisA pratIta hotA thA, mAno jagadvijaya ke lie utsAhita ho| rAvaNa ke pAsa asAdhya sAdhanA se siddha kI huI praur3ha senA ke samAna, prajJapti Adi anavadya vidyAe~ thiiN| isa kAraNa duHsAdhya ardhabharata kSetra ko usane eka gAMva ko jItane kI taraha AsAnI se jIta liyA; phira bhI khujalI kI taraha bAhubali ke samAna usakI rAjyalipsA miTI nhiiN| pUrvajanma meM iMdratva kA anubhava karane vAlA anekavidyAsaMpanna iMdra nAma kA vidyAdharanRpa vaitADhyaparvata para rAjya karatA thaa| vizva meM aizvaryabala ke atireka aura pUrvajanma ke iMdratva ke abhyAsa ke kAraNa garvita hokara vaha apane ko ahamindra samajhatA thaa| usane apanI paTarAnI kA nAma zacI rakhA, zastra kA nAma vajra, paTTahastI kA nAma airAvaNa, ghor3e kA nAma kA nAma mAtali aura cAra mahAsabhaToM kA nAma soma, yama, varuNa aura kubera rkhaa| vaha svayaM ko iMdra mAnane ke kAraNa dUsaroM ko tinake ke samAna mAnatA thaa| bhayaMkara yoddhA hone se vaha rAvaNa ko bhI apane sAmane tuccha samajhatA thaa| yamarAja ke samAna balazAlI rAvaNa ko jaba yaha patA calA to vaha usa para kruddha hokara zrAvaNa ke meghoM kI-sI garjanA karatA huA ukta iMdra rAjA se yuddha karane claa| vidyA ke prabhAva se jala, sthala aura nabha tInoM prakAra kI senA ko lekara samudra pAra karake pralayakAla ke tUphAna kI taraha umar3ate hue sainya rUpI aMdhar3a se ur3I huI dhUla se AkAza ko AcchAdita karate hue ekadama vaitADhya para phuNcaa| rAvaNa ko Ate dekhakara iMdra bhI sAmane AyA, kyoMki maitrI aura vaira meM puruSoM kA sammukha AnA prathama kartavya hai| mahAparAkramI rAvaNa ne iMdra rAjA ke pAsa dUta bhejakara madhura zabdoM meM saMdeza kahalavAyA-'yahAM kitane hI bhujabala ke abhimAnI athavA vidyAdhara zAsaka ho gaye haiN| una sabane upahAra bhejakara dazakaMdhara rAjA rAvaNa kI sevAbhakti kI hai| rAvaNa dvArA vismRta ho jAne aura ApakI saralatA ke kAraNa 1. anya graMthoM meM janma samaya meM hAra (mAlA) gale meM pahanane kI bAta hai| 153 Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAvaNa kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 99 itanA samaya vyatIta ho gayA hai| aba unakI sevA karane kA samaya A gayA hai| ataH Apa unake prati yA to bhakti batAiye, yA Apa unake sAtha yuddha karake zakti btaaiye|' yadi bhakti yA zakti donoM meM se Apa eka bhI nahIM batAyeMge to ApakA sarvasva naSTakara diyA jaayegaa| rAjA ne sunakara dUta se kahA-'becAre garIba rAjAoM ne usakI sevAbhakti kara dI hogii| kisI bar3e sattAdhArI se usakA vAstA nahIM par3A hogaa| aba vaha madonmatta hokara mujhase sevApUjA karAnA cAhatA hai| aba taka rAvaNa kA samaya kisI prakAra sukha pUrvaka vyatIta huA, aba mAlUma hotA hai usake nAza hone ke dina bAkI raha gaye haiN| ataH apane svAmI se jAkara kaha denA ki agara vaha bhalA cAhatA hai to mere prati bhakti batAe~, anyathA zakti btaaeN| agara bhakti aura zakti donoM meM kisI bhI eka ko nahIM batAyegA to samajha lo, usakA vinAza nizcita hai|' dUta ne Akara rAvaNa ko sArI hakIkata sunaayii| sunate hI krodha se pralayakAla ke kSubdha samudra ke samAna | bhayaMkara banA huA rAvaNa anaMta sainya rUpI uchalatI laharoM ke sAtha yuddha ke maidAna meM A ddttaa| donoM pakSa kI senA kA bar3e bhArI saMgharSa ke sAtha yuddha prAraMbha huaa| donoM ora se zastravarSA aisI lagatI thI, mAno saMvartakapuSkarAvarta meghavRSTi ho rahI ho| rAvaNa ko namaskAra karake rAvaNaputra meghanAda ne yuddha ke lie iMdra ko llkaaraa| 'vIrapuruSa yuddha krIr3A meM kisI ko agrapada nahIM dete|' donoM meM se kauna-sA vijayI hogA, isakA phaisalA karane ke lie ubhayapakSa kI senA ko dUra karake rAvaNaputra aura iMdra donoM hI vIra paraspara dvandvayuddha karane lge| donoM yuddhanada ko pAra karane hetu paraspara zastraprahAra karane lge| ve phurtI se eka-dUsare ko pachAr3a dete the, isa kAraNa yaha patA lagAnA kaThina hotA thA ki meghanAda | Upara hai yA nIce? athavA iMdra Upara hai yA nIce?' vijayazrI bhayabhIta-sI hokara kSaNabhara meM iMdra ke pAsa aura dUsare hI kSaNa meghanAda ke pAsa calI AtI thii| iMdra jaba taba abhimAna se mazaka kI taraha phUlakara zastraprahAra karane ko udyata hotA, taba taka meghanAda pUrI tAkata se usa para hamalAkara detaa| aura tatkAla hI meghanAda ne iMdra ko nIce girAkara bAMdha liyaa| 'vijayAkAMkSI manuSya kI jaya meM pahalA kAraNa AzukAritA (phurtI) hotI hai|' siMhanAda se AkAza ko guMjAte hue meghanAda ne mUrtimAna vijaya kI taraha bAMdhe hue iMdra ko apane pitA rAvaNa ko supurda kiyaa| rAvaNa ne bhI use prabala | surakSA se yukta kArAgAra meM DAla diyaa| kyoMki balavAna donoM kArya karatA hai-vaha mAratA bhI hai to rakSA bhI karatA hai| itane meM hI iMdra ko pakar3ane se krodhita hokara yamarAja, varuNa, soma aura kubera ina cAroM iMdra subhaToM ne tatkAla Akara | rAvaNa ko ghera liyaa| vijayAkAMkSI rAvaNa bhI caugunA utsAhita hokara una cAroM subhaToM se bhir3a gyaa| sarvaprathama daMDadhara (yamarAjA) ke daMDa ko tor3a diyA, phira kubera kI gadA cUra-cUrakara dii| tatpazcAt varaNa kA pAzana kA dhanaSa toDa ddaalaa| baDA hAthI jaise choTe hAthI ko pachADa detA hai, vaise hI rAvaNa ne una cAroM ko aisA pachADA ki ve cAroM khAne citta ho gye| phira bairI ke vinAzahetu una cAroM ko bAMdha diyaa| iMdra ko sAtha meM rakhakara rAjya ke sapta aMgoM sahita rAvaNa ne aba pAtAlalaMkA ko jItane ke lie kUca kiyaa| vahAM ke caMdrodaya rAjA ko mArakara usakA rAjya tIna mastaka vAle evaM dUSaNa meM balI khara ko sauNpaa| caMdrodaya ke sAre rAjya aMtaHpura ko kaThora balazAlI khara ne apane | kabje meM kara liyaa| sirpha eka garbhavatI rAnI bhAgakara kahIM calI gyii| usake bAda laMkApati rAvaNa pAtAlalaMkA se laMkA pahuMcA aura devatAoM ke lie kAMTeke samAna khaTakane vAle apane rAjya ko niSkaMTaka banA diyaa| [anya kathAoM meM khara svayaM pAtAla laMkA kA rAjya jItatA hai aisA varNana hai|] | eka bAra rAvaNa sairasapATA karane puSkaravimAna meM baiThakara jA rahA thA, tabhI idhara-udhara ghUmate hue usane maruta | rAjA ko mahAyajJa karate dekhaa| usake yajJa ko dekhane ke lie rAvaNa vimAna se nIce utarA aura yajJasthala para phuNcaa| maruta rAjA ne rAvaNa ko siMhAsana Adi dekara usakA satkAra kiyaa| bAtacIta ke silasile meM rAvaNa ne marutarAjA se kahA-'are bhAI! naraka meM le jAne vAle isa hiMsaka yajJa ko kyoM kara rahe ho? trilokahitaiSI sarvajJa bhagavaMtoM ne to ahiMsA meM dharma batAyA hai, phira pazuhiMsA se apavitra isa yajJa se dharma kaise ho sakatA hai? isalie donoM lokoM ko bigAr3ane vAle zatru ke samAna isa yajJa ko mata kro| merI bAta ko ThukarAkara yadi tuma bhaviSya meM kabhI yajJa karoge to 1. anya kathA meM rAvaNa dvArA iMdra ko bAMdhane kA varNana hai| (2. eka kathA meM nArada dvArA rAvaNa ko kahane kA varNana hai| 154 Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAmacaMdra kA vanavAsa nirNaya yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 99 | isa loka meM to tumhArA nivAsa mere kArAgAra meM hogA aura paraloka meM tumhArA nivAsa narakAgAra meM hogaa|' marutarAjA ne sArI bAteM bhalIbhAMti samajhakara usI samaya yajJa baMda kara diyaa| kyoMki vizva meM prabala zaktizAlI rAvaNa kI AjJA to use mAnanI hI pdd'tii| maruta se yajJa baMda karavA kara havA ke samAna phurtIlA rAvaNa sumeru aSTApada Adi tIrthoM kI | yAtrA karane calA gyaa| vahAM zAzvata azAzvata mAne jAne vAle caityoM kI yAtrA pUrNa karake vaha vApisa apane sthAna ko lauttaa| idhara ayodhyAnagarI meM asIma saMpatti kA sthAna, mahArathI dazaratha rAjA thaa| usake cAroM dizAoM kI lakSmI ke samAna kauzalyA, sumitrA, kaikayI aura suprabhA nAmaka cAra rAniyA~ thIM kauzalyA rAnI se rAma, kaikayI se bharata, sumitrA | se lakSmaNa aura suprabhA se zatrughna nAmaka putroM kA janma huaa| rAma, lakSmaNa, bharata aura zatrughna ye cAroM rAjaputra iMdra ke | airAvaNa hAthI ke cAra dAMtoM se zobhA dete the| vayaska hone para rAmacaMdra ne dhanuSya para bANa car3hAkara janakarAjA kI putrI aura bhAmaMDala kI bahana sItA ke sAtha vivAha kiyaa| eka dina rAjA dazaratha ne apanI cAroM rAniyoM ko jinapratimA kA | maMgalamaya abhiSeka jala bhejaa| kauzalyA ko vaha jala vilaMba se milaa| isa kAraNa vaha nArAja ho gyii| use manAne ke | lie rAjA dazaratha svayaM pdhaare| usa samaya unhoMne aMtaHpura kA eka jarAjIrNa bUr3hA sevaka dekhA, jisake dAMta ghaMTe ke lolaka ke samAna hila rahe the; usakA sira kAMpa rahA thA, jisase muMha bhI calAyamAna ho rahA thA, usake sAre zarIra para cAMdIse saphela bAla the, usakI AMkheM bhauMhoM kI romarAji se Dhaka gayI thI, mAno yamarAja se mRtyu kI yAcanA karatA huA| sA vaha bUr3hA kadama-kadama para lar3akhar3AtA huA calatA thA / use dekhakara rAjA vicAra meM par3a gayA - merI bhI aisI dazA ho, usase pahale-pahale mujhe cauthe puruSArtha - mokSa kI sAdhanA kara lenI cAhie / dazaratha mahArAja mahAvrata aMgIkAra karanA cAhate the, isalie apane sthAna para apane jyeSThaputra ko sthApita karane ke lie unhoMne rAma aura lakSmaNa ko bulaayaa| tabhI bharata kI mAtA kaikeyI ne Akara satyapratijJa rAjA dazaratha se | dhIragaMbhIra vANI se uccAraNa karate hue do varadAna mAMge / ' tatkAla rAjA dazaratha ne eka varadAna ke rUpa meM bharata ko | rAjagaddI sauMpI aura dUsare varadAna ke rUpa meM sItAsahita rAma aura lakSmaNa ko caudaha varSa ke vanavAsa kI mAMga para unheM | vanavAsa kI AjJA dI, jisa para sItAsahita rAma aura lakSmaNa ne tatkAla vanaprasthAna kara diyA aura daMDakAraNya meM jAkara | paMcavaTI ke Azrama meM nivAsa kiyaa| usa samaya do cAraNamuni vicaraNa karate-karate vahAM aaye| rAma-lakSmaNa ne zraddhApUrvaka unheM namaskAra kiyaa| zraddhAlu sItA ne atithi rUpa donoM muniyoM ko zuddhabhikSA dekara AhAradAna kA lAbha | liyaa| usI samaya devoM ne sugaMdhita jala kI vRSTi kii| usa sugaMdha se vahAM jaTAyu nAma kA eka giddharAja A gyaa| donoM | cAraNamuniyoM ne vahAM dharmopadeza diyaa| isase usa pakSI ko bhI pratibodha huA / use jAtismaraNajJAna huA, ataH pUrvajanma | ke kisI saMbaMdha ke kAraNa vaha hamezA sItA ke pAsa hI rahane lgaa| eka dina rAma Azrama para hI the| lakSmaNa phalAdi lAne ke lie bAhara vana meM gayA, vahAM lakSmaNa ne eka talavAra | par3I dekhI; kutUhalavaza usane uThA lI aura usakI tIkSNatA kI parIkSA karane ke lie usane pAsa hI par3e hue bAMsoM | ke Dhera meM prahAra kiyaa| usake bAda bAMsoM ke Dhera ke bIca meM baiThe hue kisI puruSa kA mastaka kamalanAla ke samAna kaTara | girA huA dekhaa| dekhate hI lakSmaNa ko bahuta pazcAttApa huA - 'hAya, maiMne binA hI yuddha kiye Aja akAraNa hI isa | niHzastra puruSa ko mAra diyA!' isa akArya ke lie apanI AtmA ko dhikkAratA huA evaM AtmaniMdA karatA huA lakSmaNa apane bar3e bhAI rAmacaMdra ke pAsa aayaa| usane sArI ghaTita ghaTanA unheM sunaayii| use sunakara rAmacaMdra ne kahA- 'bhaiyA ! yaha sUryahAsa nAmaka talavAra hai| isakI sAdhanA karane vAle ko tumane mAra diyA hai| isakA koI na koI uttarasAdhaka vahAM para jarUra honA cAhie, itane meM hI rAvaNa kI bahana, khara kI patnI caMdraNakhA vahAM para pahuMcI, jahAM usakA putra marA par3A thaa| apane mRta putra ko dekhate hI vaha jora-jora se cillAkara rone lagI- 'hAya ! mere putra zaMbUka ! tUM kahAM hai? mujhe chor3akara tUM kaise calA gayA ?' usane apane putra ko mArane vAle kA patA lagAne ke lie idhara-udhara dRSTi daur3AI, para vahAM koI najara nahIM aayaa| tabhI usakI najara lakSmaNa ke pairoM kI manohara paMkti para pdd'ii| usane mana hI mana socA - 1. anya kathAoM meM eka varadAna kI bAta bhI hai| 155 Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caMdraNakhA dvArA rAvaNa ko sItA ke prati AkarSita karanA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 99 'ho na ho, inhIM padacihnoM vAle puruSa ne mere putra ko mArA hai|' yaha nizcaya karake vaha una caraNa cihnoM kA anusaraNa karatI huI cala pdd'ii| thor3I hI dUra gayI hogI ki usane eka per3a ke nIce nayana manohArI rAma ko sItA aura lakSmaNa ke Age baiThe hue dekhA / zrIrAma ko dekhate hI unake rUpa para mohita hokara vaha kAmakrIr3Atura ho gyii| 'zoka kI adhikatA ke samaya bhI kAminiyoM meM kAma kI abhilASA kucha ajaba hI hotI hai|' usane apanA rUpa atyaMta manohara banA liyA | aura rAma se apane sAtha ratikrIr3A karane kI prArthanA kii|' usakI nikRSTa prArthanA para muskarAte hue rAma ne kahA-' - 'mere to eka patnI hai, tuma lakSmaNa kI sevA kro|' ataH vaha lakSmaNa ke pAsa gayI aura usake sAmane bhI isI taraha kI | | prArthanA karane lagI / lakSmaNa ne uttara diyA- 'tuma jaisI AryanArI ke lie aisI prArthanA zobhA nahIM detii| maiM tumhArI bAta ko kadApi svIkAra nahIM kara sktaa|' prArthanAbhaMga aura putravadha se atyaMta kupita hokara sIdhI apane pati khara ke pAsa pahuMcI; aura usase kahA- 'mere putra ko lakSmaNa ne mAra DAlA hai| usakA usase avazya badalA lenA caahie| patnI kI bAta se uttejita hokara khara caudaha | hajAra vidyAdharoM ko sAtha lekara hAthI kI taraha sadalabala vahAM A phuNcaa| usane zrIrAma para ekadama dhAvA bola diyA / | lakSmaNa ne tatkAla hI zrI rAma se vinati kI - baDe bhAI ! mere rahate Apa svayaM kA aisoM ke sAtha yuddha karanA ucita nahIM hai, Apa mujhe inake sAtha yuddha karane kI AjJA diijie| isa para zrIrAma ne kucha socakara kahA - 'acchA, vatsa! terI prabala | icchA hai to tUM khuzI se jA aura yuddha meM vijaya prApta kara / paraMtu agara tuma para koI vizeSa saMkaTa A par3e to mujhe bulAne | ke lie siMhanAda kara denA / isa prakAra hitazikSA dekara lakSmaNa ko bhejA / lakSmaNa bhI apanA dhanuSya lekara zrIrAma kI | AjJA se yuddhasthala para A DaTA / aura Amane-sAmane kI lar3AI meM apane paine tIroM se khara ke sainikoM ko usI taraha | mAra girAne lagA, jaise garur3a sarpoM kA mAra girAtA hai| yuddha bar3hatA jA rahA thaa| jaya-parAjaya kA koI patA nahIM laga rahA thaa| isI bIca caMdraNakhA apane pati ke pakSa meM sainikoM kI vRddhi ke lie apane bhAI rAvaNa ke pAsa phuNcii| rAvaNa ko | uttejita karane ke lie usane kahA- 'bhaiyA ! tumheM patA hai, daMDakAraNya meM hamArI jAti kI avagaNanA karane vAle rAma aura | lakSmaNa nAma ke do manuSya Aye hue haiN| unhoMne tumhAre bhAnaje ko yamaloka bheja diyA hai| isa bAta ko sunakara usakA | badalA lene ke lie tumhAre bahanoI apane choTe bhAI ke sAtha senA lekara lakSmaNa ke sAtha yuddha karane gaye haiN| yuddha abhI | jArI hai| apane choTe bhAI ke parAkrama ke garva se aura apanI zakti ke garva se phUlakara rAma apanI patnI sItA ke sAtha | vilAsa karane ke lie apane sthAna para raha gayA hai| usa sItA kA rUpa, lAvaNya itanA suMdara hai ki devI, nAgakumArI | yA koI mAnuSI usakI hor3a nahIM kara sktii| tInoM loka meM usake sarIkhA rUpa maiMne kisI dUsarI strI kA nahIM dekhA / | itanA hI nahIM, sAre devoM aura asuroM kI devAMganAoM ke rUpa se bhI bar3hakara usakA rUpa hai| vANI se usakA bayAna karanA bhI azakya hai| rAjan! samudraparyaMta isa pRthvI para jitane bhI ratna haiM, ve saba tumhAre adhikAra ke haiN| ataH baMdho ! jisakI rUpa saMpadA apalakanetroM se TakaTakI lagAkara dekhate raheM, aisI manohAriNI AkRti vAle strIratna ko agara tuma grahaNa nahIM kara sake to rAvaNa hI kyA hue?' caMdraNakhA kI bAtoM se uttejita hokara rAvaNa tatkAla puSpakavimAna meM baiThA aura AjJA | dI ki he vimAnarAja ! jahAM jAnakI ho, vahAM mujhe zIghrAtizIghra pahuMcA de / ' vimAna bhI manovega ke samAna ur3atA huA bahuta tejI se jahAM jAnakI thI, vahAM phuNcaa| agni se Darakara jaise siMha dUra khar3A rahatA hai, vaise hI ugratejasvI rAma | ko dekhakara rAvaNa Darakara dUra khar3A rhaa| vaha mana hI mana socane lagA- isa prakAra zrI rAma ko jItakara sItA kA haraNa | karanA utanA hI kaThina hai, jitanA ki eka ora siMha se mukAbalA karanA aura dUsarI ora pAnI se labAlaba bharI nadI | ko pAra krnaa| rAvaNa ne avalokanavidyA kA smaraNa kiyaa| usI samaya vaha kiMkarI kI taraha hAtha jor3akara sAmane Akara khar3I ho gayI / rAvaNa ne tatkAla use AjJA dI - sItA kA apaharaNa karane ke lie Aja tuma mujhe sahAyatA do| | avalokanavidyAdevI ne kahA- sarparAja ke mastaka kA maNi grahaNa karanA AsAna hai, magara rAma ke sAtha baiThI huI sItA ko grahaNa karanA kaThina hai, aisI hAlata meM to ise sAkSAt deva yA asura bhI nahIM grahaNa kara sakate / isako grahaNa karane kA | sirpha eka hI upAya hai- lakSmaNa ke samAna siMhanAda kiyA jAya, jise sunakara rAma lakSmaNa kI sahAyatA ke lie daur3a 756 Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAvaNa dvArA sItA kA haraNa aura rAma se virAdha kA milana yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 99 par3eMge; kyoMki una donoM meM paraspara aisA saMketa huA hai| ataH aisA hI karUMgI to tumhArA kAma bana jaayegaa| yoM kahakara avalokanavidyAdevI ne vahAM se kucha dUra jAkara lakSmaNa kA-sA siMhanAda kiyaa| use sunate hI sItA ko vahIM akelI chor3akara rAma lakSmaNa ko sahAyatA ke lie ekadama daur3a pdd'e| mAyAvI kI mAyA se mahAn puruSa bhI viDaMbanA meM par3a jAte haiN| rAma ke jAte hI rAvaNa jhaTapaTa vimAna se nIce utarA aura sahasA sItA ko pakar3akara maiM terA haraNa karane vAlA rAvaNa huuN| yoM kahate hue jabardastI puSpaka vimAna meM biThAkara le udd'aa| isa apratyAzita ghaTanA se sItA hakkIbakkI ho gyii| asahAya sItA vilApa karane lagI-he nAtha! he rAma! hA vatsa lakSmaNa! o pitAjI! aya mahAbhujA vAle bhAI bhAmaMDala! tumhArI sItA ko yaha usI taraha haraNa kiye liye jA rahA hai, jisa taraha kauA bali ko lekara AkAza meM ur3a jAtA hai| sItA isa prakAra uccasvara se rone lagI, mAnoM AkAzamaMDala ko rulA diyA ho| itane meM jaTAyupakSI bhI vimAna kA pIchA karatA huA tejI se udd'aa| vimAna ke nikaTa Akara usane kahA- 'beTI! Dara mata! maiM A pahuMcA huuN| rAvaNa ko phaTakArate hue vaha bolA-are rAkSasa! tUM kahAM isa pavitra nArI ko lie jA rahA hai? khar3A rh|' bhAmaMDala kA anugAmI vidyAdhara ratnajaTI bhI rAvaNa ko lalakAratA huA tiraskArapUrvaka bolA-'are cora! Thahara jA! abhI terI khabara lete haiN| jaTAyupakSI rAvaNa kI chAtI para apane paira ke tIkhe nakhoM se mArane lgaa| rAvaNa ne gIdha se kahA-bUDhe gIdha! kyA tUM apanI jiMdagI se Uba gayA hai, mAlUma hotA hai, terI mauta nikaTa A gayI hai| yoM kahate hue caMdrahAsa talavAra se usake paMkha kATa ddaale| vaha chaTapaTAtA huA, nIce gira gayA aura vahIM usake prANapaMkherU ur3a gye| usa vidyAdhara kI vidyA kA rAvaNa ne haraNa kara liyA, isalie vaha bhI paMkha kaTe | pakSI kI taraha jamIna para auMdhe muMha gira pdd'aa| isa prakAra apane ko bacAtA huA rAvaNa sItA ko lekara laMkA pahuMcA aura vahAM apanI azokavATikA meM use rkhaa| sItA ko pralobhana dekara apane vaza meM karane ke lie usane trijaTA rAkSasI bhejii| idhara lakSmaNa zatru ko mArakara vApisa lauTa rahA thA ki sAmane se Ate hue rAma use mile|' lakSmaNa ne pUchA-'bhaiyA! sItA ko akelI chor3akara Apa yahAM kyoM A gaye?' rAma ne kahA-'maiM tere dvArA kiye hue saMkaTasUcaka siMhanAda ko sunakara tatkAla daur3A huA A rahA huuN|' lakSmaNa bolA-bhaiyA! maiMne to koI siMhanAda nahIM kiyaa| mAlUma hotA hai, kisI aura ne nakalI siMhanAda karake hameM dhokhA diyA hai| niHsaMdeha kisI dhUrta ne AryasatI kA haraNa karane ke lie hI yaha prapaMca racA hai| rAma bhI-'ThIka hai, ThIka hai' yoM kahakara lakSmaNa ke sAtha hI apane Azrama para vApisa lauTa aaye| paraMtu sItA ko vahAM nahIM dekhakara unheM vajrAghAta-sA lgaa| 'he sIte! tUM kahAM gayI?' yoM vilApa karate hue rAMma dhar3Ama se mUrchita hokara bhUmi para gira pdd'e| kucha hI dera meM jaba hoza AyA to lakSmaNa ne kahA-'bhaiyA! asahAya avasthA meM vipatti A par3ane para ronA vyartha hai, aba to hameM vipatti-nivAraNa kA puruSArtha karanA caahie| yahI saccA upAya hai, usI samaya eka puruSa ne Akara donoM ko namaskAra kiyaa| aura pUchane para apanI ghaTanA batAte hue kahane lagA-maiM pAtAlalaMkAdhipati caMdrodaya kA putra hN| mere pitA ko mArakara rAvaNa ne unake sthAna khara ko rAjA banAyA hai. mAno, ghoDe kA sthAna gadhe ko diyA gayA hai| usa samaya merI garbhavatI mAtA ne vahAM se bhAgakara eka surakSita sthAna meM zaraNa lI thI aura vahIM mujhe janma diyaa| eka dina mAtAjI ko kisI muni ne kahA-'jaba khara Adi ko dazarathaputra rAma mAreMge, tabhI tumhAre putra ko pAtAlalaMkA kI rAjagaddI sauMpakara rAjA banAyA jaayegaa| isameM jarA bhI saMzaya mata krnaa| ataH maiM Apako DhUMDhatA huA, | yahAM Akara Apase milA huuN| Aja se maiM ApakA Azraya le rahA huuN| mujhe Apa mere pitA ke vairI kA vadha karane ke badale kharIdA huA sevaka smjheN| isa para mahAbhujA vAle zrIrAma use sAtha lekara pAtAlalaMkA kA rAjya dilAne hetu cle| | 'samayajJa svAmI apane kAryoM se svataH saphala hote haiN|' lakSmaNa ke sAtha rAma use lekara rAjagaddI dilAne jA rahe the | ki rAste meM bhAmaMDala kA eka sevaka vidyA rahita hokara par3A huA dekhaa| vaha hoza meM thaa| isalie usane jaTAyu, sItA aura rAvaNa kA tathA apanA sArA vRtAMta nivedana kiyaa| rAma ne use AzvAsana diyaa| usake pazcAt lakSmaNa ke sAtha 1. anya kathA meM virAdha kA Ane kA aura yuddha maidAna meM rAma ke milane kA varNana hai| 2. yaha varNana anya kathAnakoM meM sugrIva ko milane ke samaya kahA gayA hai| 157 Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nakalI sugrIva yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 99 | satyapratijJa rAma pAtAlalaMkA pahuMce aura ukta virAdha ko apane pitA kI rAjagaddI para bitthaayaa| idhara sAhasagati nAma kA | vidyAdhara netA AkAza meM bhramaNa karatA huA kiSkindhA nagarI ke nikaTa AyA / usa samaya kiSkindhA nagarI kA rAjA | sugrIva nagarI ke bAhara saira karane ke lie apane parivAra ke sAtha jA rahA thaa| sacamuca rAjAoM kI manaHsthiti aisI hI hotI hai| ThIka usI samaya sAhasagati sugrIva ke aMtaHpura meM pahuMca gyaa| vahAM sugrIva kI patnI sunayanA tArA ko dekhakara | vaha kAmavihvala ho gyaa| garmI se pIr3ita hAthI ke samAna, kAma kI garmI se pIr3ita sAhasagati ne tArA ke sAtha ratikrIr3A karane kI lAlasA se anyatra jAne kA vicAra TAla diyA; mAno kAmadeva kI AjJA kA ullaMghana na karane kI dRSTi se | hI Age jAne kA vicAra sthagita kara diyA ho / paraMtu usane socA- yaha ramaNI mujha aparicita ke sAtha sahasA ramaNa karane | ko taiyAra nahIM hogii| isa ciMtA se vyagra hokara socate-socate use eka bAta sUjhI ki maiM strI yA puruSa kA cAhe jaisA | rUpa badalane meM naTa ke samAna kuzala hUM, ataH kyoM nahIM, sugrIva kA veza banA luuN|1 yoM vicArakara sAhasagati sugrIva | kA veSa banAkara usake mahala meM ghusane lgaa| mahala ke aMgarakSakoM ne strIlaMpaTa kRtrima sugrIva ko hI asalI sugrIva | samajhakara mahala meM jAne se nahIM rokaa| abhI vaha mahala taka pahuMcA nahIM thA ki asalI sugrIva bAhara se lauTakara jyoM hI aMtaHpura meM ghusane lagA, tyoM hI vahAM ke paharedAroM ne use aMdara jAne se rokaa| ataH vaha mahala ke dvAra ke pAsa vApisa | Akara khar3A ho gyaa| paharedAroM se bAra bAra kahane para bhI unhoMne asalI sugrIva ko yaha kahakara aMdara praveza nahIM karane | diyA ki 'abhI-abhI to rAjA ne praveza kiyA hai| mAlUma hotA hai, tuma koI ora ho|' isa para se Apasa meM vAdavivAda chir3a gyaa| ataH paharedAroMne nakalI sugrIva ko bAhara bulaayaa| usake Ate hI donoM meM samudra ke samAna atula kolAhalamaya vAgyuddha chir3a gyaa| dUsare sugrIva ke kAraNa upadrava hote dekhakara bAliputra usa upadrava ko zAMta karane ke lie aMtaHpura ke dvAra ke pAsa zIghra hI A phuNcaa| nadI ke pUra ko jaise parvata roka detA hai vaise hI nakalI sugrIva ko bAliputra ne aMtaHpura meM jAne se roka diyaa| caudaha ratnoM ke samAna jagat kI zreSTha caudaha akSauhiNI senA vahAM Akara | DaTa gyii| una donoM ke rahasya ko na samajha pAne ke kAraNa pUrI senA meM Adhe sainika banAvaTI sugrIva kI tarapha aura Adhe | asalI sugrIva kI tarapha ho gye| isa taraha donoM kI tarapha baMTI huI senA meM hI paraspara yuddha chir3a gyaa| bhAle se bhAle . | ttkraaye| AkAza meM zastroM ke paraspara TakarAne se nikalatI huI cinagAriyoM se AkAza aisA dikhAyI dene lagA, mAno | vaha ulkApAta vAlA ho / azvArohiyoM ke sAtha azvArohI, hAthiyoM ke sAtha hAthI, paidala ke sAtha paidala evaM rathikoM ke | sAtha rathika bhir3a gye| prauDha priya-samAgama se jaise mugdhA ramaNI kAMpa uThatI hai, vaise hI donoM caturaMgiNI senAoM kI | ApasI Takkara se pRthvI kAMpane lgii| koI masalA hala na hote dekhakara sacce sugrIva ne nakalI sugrIva ko lalakArA'are, parAye ghara meM ghusane vAle nIca kAmI kutte ! A mere sAtha lar3a! abhI tujhe chaThI kI yAda dilA detA huuN|' kRtrima | sugrIva bhI isa apamAna kI coTa se madonmatta hAthI kI taraha uchalatA aura jora se garjanA karatA huA asalI sugrIva | se yuddha karane aayaa| krodha se lAla-lAla AMkheM kiye yamarAja ke sahodara kI taraha ve donoM mahArathI taTastha darzaka prajA ke mana ko kacoTa rahe the| ve donoM apane tIkhe hathiyAroM se ghAsa kI taraha donoM tarapha kI senA ko kATate hue lar3a rahe the| jaise do bhaiMsoM kI lar3AI meM vRkSa-vana kA satyAnAza ho jAtA hai, vaise hI ina donoM mahAyoddhAoM kI lar3AI se | khecarIgaNa bhAga jAtI thii| jaMgama parvatoM kI taraha mallayuddha karate-karate una donoM mahAyoddhAoM ke zastra TUTakara naSTa | ho gye| krodha se paraspara eka dUsare ke lie asahya bane hue ve kSaNabhara meM AkAza meM ur3ate hue aura dUsare hI kSaNa bhUmi | para girate hue. - se mAlUma hote the, mAnoM donoM vIra - cUr3AmaNi murge hoN| donoM mahAprANa paraspara eka dUsare ko nahIM jIta sake, taba thake hue balI kI taraha dUra haTakara khar3e ho gye| ve donoM aba thakakara itane cUra ho gaye the ki lar3anA aba | unake basa kA na rhaa| aMtataH kiSkindhAnagarI se bAhara nikalakara donoM eka sthAna para baiTha gye| vahIM asvastha mana | vAlA banAvaTI sugrIva rhaa| bAliputra ne use aMtaHpura meM kisI bhI mUlya para praviSTa nahIM hone diyaa| saccA sugrIva vahIM nIcA sira kiye baiThA-baiThA socane lagA- 'aho ! merA yaha strIlaMpaTa zatru kitanA kapaTapaTu hai ki isane mere svajanoM ko prapaMca se vaza karake apanA banA liyA hai| kheda hai, isane apane hI ghuTanoM para kapaTa se chApA 1. anya kathAnakoM meM yaha varNana dUsare prakAra se batAyA huA hai| 158 Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nakalI asalI sugrIva meM yuddha, sAhasagati kI mRtyu yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 99 mArA hai| aba to yahI ciMtA hai ki kaise yaha mAyAvI evaM prabala parAkramI dveSI duSTa mujhase mArA jAyegA? dhikkAra hai bAlI ke nAma ko lajjita karane aura apane parAkrama se girane vAle mujhe?' mahAbalI akhaMDa puruSa-vrata pAlaka bAlI ko dhanya hai. jinhoMne tinake ke samAna rAjya kA tyAgakara paramapada kI prApti kii| merA putra caMdrarazmi bhI yadyapi balavAna hai, phira | bhI hama donoM kA rahasya na jAnane ke kAraNa vaha bhI kisakI rakSA kare, kisakI nahIM? isa pazopeza meM par3A hai| paraMtu caMdrarazmi ne itanA acchA kiyA ki usa duSTa ko aMtaHpura meM nahIM ghusane diyaa| isa kaTTara duzmana ko mArane ke lie maiM mujha se bar3hakara kisa baliSTha kA Azraya lUM? kyoMki 'zatru ko to kisI bhI sUrata se khuda ke yA dUsare ke dvArA mAra DAlA jAnA caahie|' kyA maiM pAtAla, dharatI aura svarga ina tInoM meM parAkramI maruta kA yA yajJa ko bhaMga karane vAle rAvaNa kA zatruvadha ke lie Azraya lUM? nahIM, nahIM, vaha to svabhAva se strIlaMpaTa aura tInoM lokoM meM kAMTe kI taraha hai| usakA vaza calegA to vaha use aura mujhe mArakara tArA ko apane adhIna kara legaa| aise saMkaTa ke samaya dRr3ha sAhasI, kaThora khara zaktizAlI rAjA thA, lekina rAma ne use mAra diyaa| ataH aba to yahI upAya hai ki zaktizAlI, bhujabalI rAma aura lakSmaNa ke pAsa jAkara unase maitrI karUM? unhoMne kucha dinoM pahale virAdha ko rAjagaddI para biThAyA hai aura abhI ve virAdha ke Agraha se pAtAlalaMkA meM hI ruke hue haiN| isI taraha sugrIva ne ekAMta meM gaharA maMthana karake apane eka vizvasta dUta ko virAdha ke pAsa bhejaa| usane pAtAlalaMkA meM jAkara virAdha ko namaskAra karake apane svAmI dvArA kahA gayA saMdeza unheM diyA aura aMta meM kahA-'hamAre svAmI bar3e saMkaTa meM haiN| ve Apake jariye raghunaMdana rAma aura lakSmaNa kI zaraNa svIkAra karanA cAhate haiN|' virAdha ne kahA-'sugrIva ko yahAM jaldI se jaldI le aao| saba kucha ThIka hogaa|' satpuruSoM kA samAgama prabala puNya se milatA hai| dUta ne Akara sArI bAta sugrIva se khii| sugrIva ne bhI apane uttama ghor3e para car3hakara prasthAna kiyA aura ghor3e kI hinahinAhaTa se sabhI dizAoM ko zabdAyamAna karatA huA, dUtagati se dUrI kama karatA huA vaha calane lgaa| par3osI ke ghara kI taraha zIghra hI vaha pAtAlalaMkA pahuMca gyaa| vahAM vaha sarvaprathama virAdha se milaa| virAdha bhI usase gale lagAkara prema se milA aura niHsvArtha pararakSaka zrIrAma se use milaayaa| sugrIva ne unheM namaskAra kiyA aura apanI sArI kaSTakathA kaha sunaayii| aMta meM kahA- 'aise saMkaTa ke samaya Apa hI mere zaraNabhUta hai| jaba chIMka ruka jAya, taba sUrya kA hI ekamAtra zaraNa liyA jAtA hai|' svayaM saMkaTa meM hote hue bhI zrIrAma usakA saMkaTa miTAne ko taiyAra hue| mahApuruSa apanA kArya siddha karane kI apekSA parakArya ke lie adhika prayatnazIla hote haiN| virAdha ne sItAharaNa kA vRtAMta sugrIva se khaa| sugrIva ne hAtha jor3akara zrI rAma se savinaya nivedana kiyA-'samagra vizva ko jaise sUrya prakAzita karatA hai, vaise hI Apa saba kI rakSA karane meM samartha haiN| Apako kisI kI sahAyatA kI apekSA nahIM rhtii| phira bhI he deva! merI Apase prArthanA hai ki ApakI kRpA se zatru ko mArane meM apanI senAsahita meM ApakA anugAmI banUMgA aura zIghra se zIghra sItA ke samAcAra laauuNgaa|' sugrIva ke sAtha zrIrAma ne kiSkindhA kI ora prayANa kiyaa| virAdha bhI sAtha-sAtha AnA cAhatA thA, lekina zrIrAma ne use samajhA-bujhAkara vApisa lauTA diyaa| zrIrAma sugrIva ke sAtha Age bar3hate gye| unhoMne kiSkindhAnagarI ke pAsa apanI senA kA par3Ava DAlA aura yuddha ke lie nakalI sugrIva ko llkaaraa| kapaTI sugrIva bhI garjana tarjana karatA huA vahAM A dhmkaa| kahAvata hai-bhojana kA nyautA milane para brAhmaNa Alasya nahIM karate, vaise hI yuddha kA AmaMtraNa milane para zUravIra Alasya nahIM krte| vahIM jaMgala ke hAthI kI taraha madonmattatApUrvaka lar3ate hue donoM sugrIva apane pairoM se pRthvI ko kaMpAne lge| donoM kA rUpa ekasarIkhA hone se zrIrAma saMzaya meM par3a gaye ki merA sugrIva kauna-sA aura nakalI sugrIva kauna sA hai? isase ve kSaNabhara udAsIna-se hokara yaha socane lage ki jo hone vAlA hai, vaha to hogA hii| dUsare hI kSaNa unhoMne vajrAvarta nAmaka dhanuSya kI TaMkAra kii| usa TaMkAra ko sunate hI sAhasagati kI rUparAvartanI vidyA jAtI rhii| aba apane asalI rUpa meM Ate hI zrIrAma ne sAhasagati ko lalakArA-duSTa! rUpa badalakara sabakI AMkha meM dhUla jhoMkakara tUM parastrIramaNa karanA cAhatA hai, pApI! apanA dhanuSya taiyAra kr| yoM kahakara zrIrAma ne eka hI bANa se usakA kAma tamAma kara diyaa| kyoMki hiraNa ko mArane meM siMha ko dUsare paMje kI AvazyakatA nahIM pdd'tii| aba zrIrAma ne virAdha kI taraha sugrIva ko bhI kiSkindhAnagarI kI | rAjagaddI para bitthaayaa| rAjA sugrIva bhI pahale kI taraha prajA-mAnya bana gyaa| 159 Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hanumAna kA sItA se milanA, yuddha ke lie laMkA meM praveza ___ yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 99 idhara virAdha bhI rAma ke kArya ke lie senA lekara aayaa| saca hai, kRtajJapuruSa apane svAmI kA kArya kiye binA sukha se nahIM raha sktaa| bhAmaMDala bhI vidyAdharoM kI senA lekara vahAM A phuNcaa| kulInapuruSa svAmI ke kArya ko utsava se bhI bar3hakara samajhatA hai| sugrIva ne jAMbavAna, nala, nIla Adi apane prasiddha parAkramI sAmaMta rAjAoM ko cAroM ora | se khabara bhejakara vahAM bulaaye| idhara anya vidyAdhara rAjAoM kI senA bhI jaba cAroM ora se A-Akara vahAM jamA ho gayI; taba sugrIva ne zrI rAma ko praNAma karake savinaya nivedana kiyA-'deva! yaha aMjanAdevI aura pavanaMjaya kA putra atIva balazAlI sevAparAyaNa hanumAna hai| yaha ApakI AjJA se sItAjI kA samAcAra lene laMkA jaayegaa| Apa ise |AzIrvAda deM aura pahacAna ke lie apanI nAmAMkita mudrA deN|' zrIrAma ne hanumAna ko sArI bAteM saMkSepa meM samajhA dI aura apanI mudrikA dekara AzIrvAda diyaa| pavanaputra hanumAna bhI havA kI bhAMti atyaMta tIvragati se AkAzamArga se cala pdd'aa| kucha hI samaya meM vaha laMkA pahuMca gyaa| laMkA meM rAvaNa ke udyAna meM ziMzapAvRkSa ke nIce maMtrajapa kI taraha rAma kA dhyAna karatI huI sItA ko dekhaa| vRkSa kI zAkhA meM adRzya hokara hanumAna ne Upara se sItA kI goda meM paricaya ke lie mudrikA ddaalii| rAmanAmAMkita mudrikA ko dekhate hI sItA atyaMta prasanna huii| ise dekhakara trijaTA rAkSasI ne rAvaNa ke pAsa jAkara nivedana kiyA-'deva! itane arse taka hamane sItA ko ciMtAgrasta dekhA thA, lekina Aja to prasannatA kI mudrA meM hai|' rAvaNa ne socA-avazya hI sItA aba rAma ko bhUlakara mere sAtha prIti jor3ane kI icchA se prasanna huI hai|' usane maMdodarI ko bulAkara Adeza diyA-devI! tuma jAkara sItA ko smjhaao| isa samaya acchA maukA hai| pati ke dautyakArya ko karane ke lie maMdodarI sItA ke pAsa phuNcii| sItA ko pralobhana dekara vinIta banakara vaha sItA se isa prakAra kahane lagI-dekho, sIte! rAvaNa bahuta bar3A rAjA hai, apUrva aizvarya, sauMdarya Adi aneka guNoM se suzobhita hai| rAvaNa kI vaNyAdi saMpadA bhI tere anurUpa hai| duHkha hai, ajJadaiva tuma donoM kA saMyoga na karA skaa| paraMtu aba vaha yoga AyA hai| ataH tamhAre dhyAna meM aharniza-lIna rAvaNa ke pAsa jAo. usakI sevA karo aura Amoda-pramoda meM apanA jIvana bitaao| he sanayane! dasarI saba rAniyA~ tamhArI AjJA kA pAlana kreNgii|' yaha sanakara sItA ne tiraskAraparvaka maMdodarI se kahA-'arI pati kA dUtakArya karane vAlI pApinI! durmukhI! zarma nahIM AtI, tumheM aisA kahate! tere pati ke samAna terA bhI mukha dekhane yogya nahIM hai| yaha samajha le ki maiM rAma ke pAsa hI huuN| kyoMki lakSmaNa yahAM AyA hai| vaha khara Adi ke samAna baMdhuoM sahita tumhAre pati ko maaregaa| pApinI! tuma yahAM se khar3I ho jaao| aba mere sAtha bAta bhI mata kro|' isa prakAra apamAnita hokara maMdodarI roSa pUrvaka vahAM se cala pdd'ii| maMdodarI ke jAne ke bAda hanumAna per3a se nIce utarA aura vinaya pUrvaka sItA ko namaskAra karake hAtha jor3akara bolA- 'devi! Apake bhAgya se lakSmaNa sahita zrIrAma kuzalapUrvaka haiM, vijayI hai| zrIrAma kI AjJA se maiM ApakA samAcAra pAne ke lie yahAM AyA huuN| maiM vApisa lauTakara unheM Apake samAcAra khuuNgaa| phira zrIrAma zatru kA saMhAra karane ke lie yahAM aayeNge| pati ke dUta aura unake pratIka ke rUpa meM mudrikA arpita karane vAle hanumAna ko dekhakara sItA atyaMta prasanna huii| usane hanumAna ko apane amogha AzIrvAda se abhinaMdita kiyaa| usake pazcAt hanumAna ke Agraha se aura zrIrAma ke samAcAra milane se prasanna hokara sItA ne 19 upavAsa kA pAraNA kiyaa|' pavana ke samAna sphUrtimAna pavanaputra hanumAna ne apane bala kA camatkAra batAne ke lie vahAM ke peDapaudhe, patte, phala, DAliyA~ Adi tor3a-tor3akara rAvaNa kA udyAna naSTabhraSTa kara ddaalaa| udyAna ko naSTabhraSTa hote dekha udyAna-pAlakoM ne hanumAna ko pakar3akara sajA denA | cAhA, paraMtu vaha kisI ke pakar3a meM nahIM A rahA thaa| Akhira udyAnapAlakoM ne rAvaNa ke pAsa jAkara zikAyata kii| rAvaNa ne hanumAna ko pakar3ane aura pakar3A na jA sake to mAra DAlane kI AjJA dii| rAvaNa ke kucha sipAhiyoM ko lekara udyAnapAlaka udyAna meM Aye; paraMtu akele hanumAna ne hI una sabako mAra bhgaaye| sacamuca, 'yuddha meM vijaya kI gati vicitra hotI hai|' rAvaNa ne hanumAna ko bAMdhakara lAne ke lie zakrajita ko AjJA dii| usane pAzabaMdhana astra pheNkaa| hanumAna usameM apane Apa hI baMdha gyaa| hanumAnajI ko bAMdhakara zakrajita rAvaNa ke pAsa le gayA; lekina yaha kyA? hanumAna ne caTa se pAzabaMdhana tor3A aura bijalI ke daMDa ke samAna paira Upara uThA kara rAvaNa kA mukuTa cUra-cUra kara diyaa| 1. triSaSTI ke saptama parva meM 21 upavAsa ke pAraNe kI bAta hai| aura vahAM cUDAmaNi (mukuTa) sItA dvArA dene kA ullekha hai| 160 Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amogha zakti kA prayoga, lakSmaNa mUrcchita yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 99 | rAvaNa ghabarAkara jora se cillAyA- 'are ! hai koI yahAM ? pakar3o ise, mAro isa badamAza ko / ' hanumAna ne tatkAla vahAM se chalAMga lagAyI aura thor3I hI dera meM sArI nagarI meM ghUma-ghUmakara use ujAr3a dI ; anAtha-kI-sI banA dii| paira se | Dhola ko tor3ane kI taraha nagarI kI kaI ImArateM tor3a ddaalii| isa prakAra krIr3A karate hue hanumAna garur3a ke samAna ur3akara | zrIrAma ke pAsa phuNce| namaskAra karake hanumAna ne AdyopAMta sArA vRttAMta sunaayaa| rAma ne apane priyasevaka kA chAtI se | gAr3ha AliMgana kiyaa| phira sugrIva Adi ko vijayayAtrA ke lie laMkA jAne kI AjJA dii| rAvaNa kI rakSA karane vAle samudra para setubaMdha (pula) bAMdhakara zrIrAma kI senA ne samudra pAra kiyA / sugrIva Adi ke sAtha zrIrAma vimAna meM baiThakara | laMkA phuNce| vahAM haMsadvIpa meM apanI senA kA par3Ava DAlA aura laMkAnagarI ko eka choTe-se mArga ke samAna senA ne ghera liyaa| vibhISaNa ne rAvaNa kI rAjasabhA meM pahuMcakara praNAma karake rAvaNa se nivedana kiyA- 'bar3e bhAI ! yadyapi maiM Apase choTA huuN| Apako kucha kahanA mere liye ucita nahIM hai; tathApi nagarI meM phailI huI eka bAta dekhakara mujhe hitaiSI ke nAte | kucha kahane ko bAdhya honA par3A hai| AzA hai, Apa merI bAta avazya maaneNge| hamArI nagarI meM zrIrAma Aye haiM, aura | ve kevala apanI sItA vApisa lauTA dene kI mAMga Apa se kara rahe haiN| Apa isa para dIrghadRSTi se vicAre aura merI namra rAya meM to sItA unheM sasammAna sauMpa de, jisase dharmahAni na ho, loka meM apakIrti bhI na ho / ' rAvaNa ne sunate hI | roSapUrvaka kahA - 'are vibhISaNa ! mAlUma hotA hai tUM usase Dara gayA hai; tabhI to kAyara puruSa kI taraha mujhe upadeza de rahA hai!' taba vibhISaNa ne kahA- 'bar3e bhAI ! rAma aura lakSmaNa kI bAta to eka ora rahI, unake kevala eka sainika| hanumAna ne kyA nahIM kara diyA ? kyA Apane nahIM dekhA-sunA?' rAvaNa bolA- tUM hamAre vipakSI zatru meM milA huA dIkhatA hai, tabhI aisI bahakI-bahakI bAteM karatA hai| tUM nAlAyaka hai, nikala jA yahAM se|' isa prakAra apamAnita karake | vibhISaNa ko nikAla diyA / ataH vibhISaNa zrIrAma ke pAsa phuNcaa| zrIrAma ne use laMkA kA rAjya dene kA vacana diyaa| kyoMki 'mahApuruSa aucitya kA svIkAra karane meM kabhI nahIM hickicaate|' kAMsyatAla ke sAtha kAMsyatAla TakarAtA hai, | vaise hI laMkA se bAhara nikalakara zrI rAma kI aura rAvaNa kI senA prakaTa rUpa se paraspara TakarAne lgii| vijayalakSmI bhI sAhUkAra aura karjadAra donoM kI lakSmI ke samAna kabhI idhara to kabhI udhara donoM pakSa kI prANa homane vAlI senAoM | meM jAne - Ane lgii| bAda meM rAma kI bhrUsaMjJA se AjJA prApta karake eka ke bAda eka hanumAna Adi subhaTa usI taraha | mahAsamararUpI samudra meM usI taraha zatrusenA meM avagAhana karane lage, jaise samudramaMthana ke samaya devoM ne samudra meM avagAhana kiyA thaa| idhara durdAnta hAthiyoM ke samAna cAroM ora phailate hue rAma ke parAkramI evaM durdamanIya subhaToM ne kaI rAkSasoM ko mAra girAyA; kaIyoM ko pakar3akara kaidakara liyA, kitane hI sainikoM ko bhagA diye| yaha burI khabara sunakara jalate hue aMgAre ke samAna kruddha hokara kuMbhakarNa aura ahaMkArI meghanAda ne yuddhabhUmi meM praveza kiyaa| pralayakAlIna tUphAna aura Aga ke samAna donoM subhaTa yuddha meM kUda pdd'e| rAma kI senA ke lie yaha asahya thaa| | sugrIva ne roSavaza eka parvata ko zilA ke samAna uThAkara kuMbhakarNa para pheMkA; kuMbhakarNa ne bhI apanI gadA se use cUracUrakara ddaalaa| phira gadA ke prahAra se sugrIva ko nIce paTakakara apanI kAMkha meM dabAyA aura use lekara kuMbhakarNa laMkA | kI ora claa| ise dekhakara megha ke samAna garjanA karane vAlA meghanAda bhI harSita huA / aura tIkSNabANavarSA se vAnaradvIpa kI senA ghAyalakara dii| zrIrAma ne AMkheM lAla karake kuMbhakarNa ko aura lakSmaNa ne meghanAda ko lalakArA - 'Thaharo, Thaharo | abhI tumheM majA cakhAte haiN|' sugrIva bhI turaMta joza meM Akara vahAM kUda pdd'aa| 'pArA kaba taka muTThI meM pakar3e hue rakhA jA sakatA hai|' ataH kuMbhakarNa vahAM se lauTakara rAma ke sAtha bhir3a pdd'aa| dUsarI ora jagat ko kSubdha karane vAlA meghanAda bhI phurtI se lakSmaNa ke sAtha bhir3a gyaa| pUrva aura pazcima ke samudra ke samAna rAma aura kuMbhakarNa paraspara yuddha ke dAMvapeca lagA rahe the, udhara uttarI aura dakSiNI samudra ke samAna rAvaNaputra meghanAda aura lakSmaNa bhI apane-apane dAMvapeca lagAne | lge| thor3I hI dera meM rAkSasoM para kAbU karane ke lie rAkSasasama zrIrAma ne rAvaNa ke choTe bhAI kuMbhakarNa ko tathA lakSmaNa 1. anya kathA meM hanumAna ko bagala meM dabAne kA varNana hai| 161 Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAma aura rAvaNa kA yuddha yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 99 ne rAvaNaputra meghanAda ko nIce girAkara pakar3a liyaa| yaha dekhate hI airAvaNa ke samAna vizAlakAya evaM jagat meM bhayaMkara | rAvaNa roSa se dAMta pIsatA huA samagra vAnarasainya rUpI hAthiyoM ko pIsane ke lie yuddhabhUmi meM aayaa| tabhI lakSmaNa ne zrIrAma se kahA- 'Arya! Apako yuddhabhUmi meM abhI jAne kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| maiM akelA hI ina sabase nipaTa luuNgaa|' | isa prakAra rAma ko rokakara lakSmaNa svayaM bANavarSA karatA huA zatru ke saMmukha AyA / astravidyA meM pravINa rAvaNa ne jitane astra chor3e, lakSmaNa unheM kATatA gayA / aMtaH meM rAvaNa ne lakSmaNa kI chAtI para amoghazakti nAmaka astra kA jora se prahAra kiyaa| isa zakti ke prahAra se lakSmaNa pRthvI para mUrcchita hokara gira pdd'e| balavAna rAma ke hRdaya meM zoka chA gyaa| prANapraNa se hitaiSI sugrIva Adi 8 subhaToM ne surakSA ke lie rAma aura lakSmaNa ko cAroM ora ghera liyaa| rAvaNa ne harSita | hokara socA- 'Aja lakSmaNa mara jAyagA / lakSmaNa ke viyoga meM rAma kI bhI vahI dazA hogii| aba bekAra hI mujhe yuddha | karake kyA karanA hai?" yoM socakara vaha nagara kI ora cala diyA / rAma ko kile kI taraha kaI sainika surakSA ke lie ghire hue the| rAma ke AvAsa ke cAroM daravAjoM para sugrIva Adi khar3e the| tabhI dakSiNadizA ke dvAra ke rakSaka bhAmaMDala ke pUrva paricita eka vidyAdhara netA ne Akara kahA - 'ayodhyA nagarI se 12 yojana para kautukamaMgala nAmaka nagara hai, vahAM ke rAjA droNadhana kaikayI ke bhAI haiN| usake vizalyA nAmaka eka kanyA hai| usake snAna kiye hue jala ke sparza se tatkAla zalya (tIra kA viSa) calA jAtA hai| agara sUryodaya se pahale-pahale vaha jala lAkara lakSmaNa para chIMTA jAye to yaha | zalyarahita hokara jI jAyegA, nahIM to jInA muzkila hai| isalie merI rAya meM zrIrAma se zIghra nivedana karake kisI | vizvasta ko use lAne kI AjJA de denI caahie| isa kArya ke lie zIghratA kro| saberA ho jAne para phira koI upAya | kAma nahIM aayegaa| gAr3I ulaTa jAne para gaNapati kyA kara sakatA hai? bhAmaMDala ne turaMta zrIrAma ke pAsa jAkara sArI bAta smjhaaii| ataH hanumAna aura bhAmaMDala donoM tUphAna ke samAna | zIghragAmI vimAna meM baiThakara ayodhyA aaye| usa samaya bharata apane mahala meM soye hue the, ataH donoM ne unheM jagAne ke lie madhura gIta gAye / 'rAjyakArya ke lie bhI rAjAoM ko madhura gIta se jagAyA jAtA hai|' bharatajI nidrA chor3akara aMgar3AI lete hue jAga par3e, sAmane bhAmaMDala ko namaskAra karate hue dekhaa| Ane kA prayojana pUchA to bhAmaMDala ne usa | mahattvapUrNa kArya kA jikra kiyaa| hitaiSI ISTa vyakti ko bhI iSTa kArya ke saMbaMdha meM adhika nahIM kahA jaataa| bharata ne | socA - mere svayaM ke jAne para hI yaha kArya siddha ho skegaa| ataH vimAna meM baiThakara ve turaMta kautukamaMgala nagara aaye| droNadhana rAjA se unhoMne lakSmaNa ke lie vizalyA kI mAMga kii| unhoMne mAMga svIkAra karake vizalyA ko bulAkara hajAra | kanyAoM ke sAtha use dI / bhAmaMDala bhI bharata ko ayodhyA meM chor3akara kanyAoM ke parivAra sahita vizalyA ko lekara utsukatApUrvaka vahAM phuNce| prakAzamAna dIpaka ke samAna usa vimAna meM bhAmaMDala ko bAra-bAra sUryodaya hone kI bhrAMti ho jAne se ve bhayabhIta ho jAte the| vimAna se utarate hI bhAmaMDala vizalyA ko sIdhe hI lakSmaNa ke pAsa le gye| lakSmaNa ko hAtha se sparza karate hI lAThI se jaise sarpiNI nikalakara calI jAtI hai, vaise hI zakti (viSabujhe bANa kI mAra ) | nikalakara calI gyii| usake bAda rAma kI AjJA se vizalyA kA snAnajala anya sainikoM para bhI chIMTA gayA, jisase | ve zalya rahita hokara naye janma grahaNa kI taraha uTha khar3e hue| phira kuMbhakarNa Adi ko vizalyA kA snAnajala chIMTane | kA zrIrAma ne ucca svara se khaa| kiMtu dvArapAloM ne kahA- 'deva ! unhoMne to usI samaya svayaM dIkSA aMgIkArakara lI | hai| 1 rAma ne yaha sunate hI kahA- 'taba to ve muktimArga ke pathika hai, vaMdanIya hai, unheM to baMdhanamuktakara denA cAhie / ' | rAma kI AjJA se rakSakoM ne namaskAra karake tatkAla unheM baMdhanamukta kara diye| isake bAda vizalyA aura usake sAtha aayii| | huI sabhI kanyAoM ko lakSmaNa ke sAtha vidhivat pANigrahaNa huaa| krodhamUrti rAvaNa ko ye samAcAra milate hI vaha punaH yuddhabhUmi meM A dhmkaa| kyoMki parAkramI vIra puruSoM ke lie | vivAhotsava se bhI bar3hakara yuddhotsava hotA hai| rAvaNa jaba-jaba astra chor3atA thA, lakSmaNa use kele ke patte ke samAna | kATa detA thaa| apane hathiyAra khaMDita ho jAne se kruddha rAvaNa ne cakra pheNkaa| vaha cakra lakSmaNa ko chAtI meM tamAce ke | samAna lagA; magara usakI dhAra nahIM lagI, isase usakA bAla bhI bAMkA na huaa| lakSmaNa ne usI cakra ko vApisa rAvaNa 1. anya kathA meM rAvaNa kI mRtyu ke bAda dIkSA lene kA varNana hai| 162 Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAvaNa kI mRtyu, sudarzana kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 100 101 | para calAyA, jisase rAvaNa kA mastaka kaTakara gira pdd'aa| kisI samaya apane hI ghor3e se vyakti gira par3atA hai|' rAvaNa ke nidhana ke bAda svarNazalAkA ke samAna nirmala zIla se suzobhita sItA se mile aura use lekara apane nivAsa para Aye / vibhISaNa ko laMkA kI rAjagaddI para biThAkara zrIrAma, lakSmaNa, sItA, baMdhu patnI evaM samasta mitroM, svajanoM ke sAtha ayodhyA lautte| parastrIgamana kI AkAMkSA ke kAraNa rAvaNa naSTa ho gayA aura use naraka kA atithi bananA | par3A / / 99 / / yaha rAvaNa kI kathA saMkSepa meM kahI hai| yaha sItA-rAvaNa kathA kA hArda hai| isa udAharaNa se dustyajA parastrI kA tyAga karanA cAhie / yahI bAta agale zloka meM kahate haiM / 156 / lAvaNyapuNyAvayavAM, padaM saundaryasampadaH / kalAkalApakuzalAmapi jahyAt parastriyam // 100 // artha :- parastrI cAhe kitanI hI lAvaNyayukta ho, zubha aMgopAMgoM se yukta ho, sauMdarya evaM saMpatti kA ghara ho tathA vividha kalAoM meM kuzala ho, phira bhI usakA tyAga karanA cAhie || 100|| vyAkhyA :- parastrI ko yahAM 'dustyajA' kahA hai, usakA kyA kAraNa hai? yaha isa zloka meM batAyA gayA hailAvaNya, rUpa Adi meM kaI striyAM itanI adhika spRhaNIya hotI hai, kaI pUrvapuNya ke kAraNa suMdara evaM suDaula aMgopAMgoM ke kAraNa darzanIya hotI hai, sauMdaryasaMpadA meM bar3hakara hotI hai, striyocita 64 kalAoM meM pravINa hotI hai, ataH ina kAraNoM puruSa mohavaza chor3anA nahIM cAhatA, isalie parastrI ko 'dustyajA' khaa| ataH parastrI cAhe kitanI suMdara, kalAnipuNa, catura evaM guNoM se suzobhita ho, vaha parAyI hI hai, isalie tyAjya samajhakara chor3anI cAhie / / 100 / / se parastrIgamana ke doSa batAkara aba parastrItyAga kI prazaMsA karate haiM / 157 / akalaGkamanovRtteH parastrI - sannidhAvapi / sudarzanasya kiM brUmaH sudarzanasamunnateH ? || 101 || artha :- parastrI ke pAsa rahane para bhI niSkalaMka manovRtti vAle sudarzana mahAzrAvaka, jisake zubhadarzana se hI jIvana kI unnati hotI hai athavA jainadarzana kI unnati karane vAle kI kitanI prazaMsA kareM? / / 101 / / vyAkhyA :- apane para Asakta parastrI ke nikaTa rahane para bhI aura sevana karane kI zakti yA guNa hone para bhI | jisakI cittavRtti niSkalaMka rahI, arthAt jinakA citta jarA bhI malina nahIM huA, aise zAsana prabhAvaka - zAsana kI unnati karane vAle, sudarzana mahAzrAvaka kI hama kitanI stuti kareM? jitanI stuti prazaMsA kareM utanI thor3I hI hai ? zIla meM sudRr3ha sudarzana mahAzravaka kA jIvana : prAcIna kAla meM aMgadeza meM alakApurI se bhI bar3hakara caMpApurI thii| vahAM kubera se bar3hakara samRddha dadhivAhana rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake lAvaNya meM devAMganAoM ko bhI mAta karane vAlI, kalAkuzala, abhayA nAma kI paTarAnI (mahAdevI) thii| usI nagara meM samasta vyApAriyoM meM agraNI, zreSThakArya-tatpara RSabhadAsa seTha rahatA thaa| usake yathA nAma tathA guNazAlI, jainadharmopAsikA, zIlavatI arhaddAsI nAma kI dharmapatnI thii| unake yahAM subhaga nAma kA naukara rahatA thA, jo unakI gAyeM - bhaiMse carA lAtA thaa| vaha pazuoM ko carAne ke lie jaMgala meM le jAtA aura zAma ko vApisa le | AtA thaa| eka bAra mAgha kA mahInA thA / saMdhyA samaya jaba vaha pazuoM ko carAkara vana se vApisa A rahA thA ki rAste meM hI eka per3a ke nIce eka bilakula nirvastra muni ko kAryotsarga (dhyAna) karate hue dekhaa| use yaha Azcarya huA-aisI ThaMDI rAta meM nirvastra hokara ThUMTha ke samAna sthira hokara ye kAyotsarga kara rahe haiN| sacamuca, ina mahAtmA ko dhanya hai ! yoM | vicAra karatA huA vaha ghara aayaa| rAta ko phira vaha komala hRdaya bAlaka una mahAmuni ke viSaya meM ciMtana karane lagA'kahA~ to maiM itane vastra or3hakara sotA hUM aura kahA~ ve mahAtmA, jo aise himapAta ke samaya bhI bilakula nirvastra hokara | rahate haiN| ThaMDa kI vedanA kI bhI unheM paravAha nahIM hai|' subaha bhI rAtri ciMtana ke anusAra pazuoM ko lekara vaha vahIM pahuMcA, jahAM munirAja kAyotsarga meM khar3e the| bhaktibhAva se otaprota hokara vaha muni ko namaskAra karake unakI sevA meM vahI baiTha gayA / 'sAdhAraNa sahRdaya logoM meM sahaja viveka hotA hai|' kucha hI dera meM pUrvAcala se sUryodaya huA, mAno vaha bhI zraddhApUrvaka aise mahAmuniyoM ke darzanArtha AyA ho| muni ne kAyotsarga (dhyAna) kholate hI namo arihaMtANaM zabda kA 163 Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sudarzana kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 101 uccAraNa kiyA aura sUrya kI taraha AkAza meM ur3a gye| yaha sunakara subhaga ne vicAra kiyA nizcaya hI yaha zabda AkAzagAminI vidyA kA hai| isa dRSTi se usane namaskAramaMtra kA prathamapada hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara liyaa| ataH sote, jAgate, uThate, baiThate, calate, phirate dinarAta, ghara meM yA bAhara, malina vastra, zarIra yA jhUThe hAtha Adi hone para bhI vaha namo arihaMtANaM pada kA uccAraNa karane lgaa| saca hai, kisI vastu ko ekAgratA pUrvaka grahaNa karane se vaha tadpa ho hI jAtA hai| eka dina seTha ne usake muMha se yaha zabda sunakara pUchA-'bhadra! jagat meM utkRSTa prabhAvazAlI isa paMcaparameSThI maMtra kA eka pada tumheM kahAM se prApta ho gayA?' subhaga ne sArI bAta kholakara khii| 'bahuta acchA! yoM kahakara seTha ne use samajhAyA ki yaha kevala AkAzagAminI vidyA hI nahIM hai, apitu yaha svarga evaM apavarga (mokSa) ko prApta karAne vAlI | bhI hai| tInoM lokoM meM jo bhI sarvazreSTha suMdara yA durlabha vastu hai, vaha saba isake prabhAva se anAyAsa hI milatI hai| jaise samudrajala kI koI mAtrA nahIM batA sakatA, vaise hI paMcaparameSThI-namaskAra maMtra ke vaibhava ko koI nApa nahIM sktaa| tUM bar3A bhAgyazAlI hai ki aise durlabha maMtra ko tUMne puNyayoga se prApta kiyA hai| paraMtu jaba kapar3e yA zarIra gaMdeM hoM, muMha hAtha jhUThe hoM, taba isa gurumaMtra kA kadApi uccAraNa nahIM karanA caahie|' isa para subhaga ne seTha se kahA-'vyasanI jaise vyasana ko nahIM chor3a sakatA, vaise hI maiM isa maMtra ko kadApi nahIM chor3a sktaa|' seTha ne prasannatApUrvaka kahA-'acchA, vatsa! tUM yaha namaskAramaMtra pUrA sIkha le, jisase ihaloka va paraloka meM terA kalyANa ho|' ataH subhaga ne vaha namaskAramaMtra pUrA sIkha liyaa| mAno use koI adbhuta nidhAna mila gayA ho, isa dRSTi se usa maMtra kA vaha zubhAzaya subhaga niraMtara smaraNa (japa) karane lgaa| isa maMtra ke prabhAva se pazupAlaka subhaga ko bhUkha-pyAsa kI koI pIr3A bhI nahIM rhtii| isa taraha vaha paMcaparameSThI maMtra kA vyasanI bana gyaa| usake jIvana kA aMga bana gayA, vaha mhaamNtr| yoM karate hue kAphI arsA vyatIta ho gyaa| eka bAra varSARtu ke dinoM meM niraMtara AkAza meM meghaghaTA chAyI huI thii| subhaga ghara se apane pazu lekara jaMgala meM carAne gyaa| vApisa lauTate samaya aisI mUsaladhAra varSA huI, mAno jaladhArA rUpI bANazreNI ne AkAza aura pRthvI ko bAMdha diyA ho| subhaga ko ghara Ate samaya rAste meM eka choTI-sI nadI par3atI thI, usameM bhI Aja bhayaMkara bAr3ha A gayI thii| ataH jala se labAlaba bharI uphanatI nadI ko dekhakara subhaga thor3I dera isa kinAre para hI Thaharakara kucha socane lgaa| usake pazu to nadI pAra karake parale kinAre pahuMca gaye the| subhaga ne | dRr3havizvAsa pUrvaka AkAzagAminI vidyA kI dRSTi se vaha mahAmaMtra navakAra par3hA aura chalAMga mArakara Upara ur3ane kA prayatna | |kiyA, lekina vaha nadI meM gira pdd'aa| acAnaka Upara se girane ke kAraNa vaha kIcar3a meM jahAM rukA thA, vahAM yamarAja | ke dAMta ke samAna majabUta eka lakar3I kA tIkhA khUTA par3A thA, vaha ekadama usake peTa meM ghusa gyaa| kIla ghusane kIsI asahya vedanA hone lagI, phira bhI vaha paMcaparameSThI-maMtra kA jApa karatA rhaa| khUTA marmasthAna meM tIkhI kIla kI taraha gar3a gayA thA, isa kAraNa tatkAla usakI mRtyu ho gyii| marakara tatkAla vaha usa seTha kI patnI 'arhadAsI' kI| kukSi meM utpanna huaa| niHsaMdeha namaskAramaMtra meM tallIna hone vAle kI sadgati hotI hI hai| tIna mahIne ke bAda | zreSThipatnI ko dohada paidA huaa| usane apane dohada kA hAla batAyA ki mujhe jinezvara-pratimA kA sugaMdhita jala se abhiSeka karane, vilepana karane aura puSpoM dvArA arcA karane kI abhilASA huI hai, sAtha hI munirAjoM ko vastrAdi dAna dekara zrIsaMgha kI pUjA karane aura dInaduHkhiyoM ko dAna dene Adi kI bhAvanA huI hai|' yaha sunakara seTha bar3e prasanna hue aura ciMtAmaNi ke samAna seThAnI ke dohada pUrNa kiye| tatpazcAt nau mahIne sAr3he sAta dina pUrNa hone para seThAnI ne zubhalakSaNa saMpanna eka svastha evaM suMdara putra ko janma diyA seTha ne bar3I khuzI ke sAtha zubha dina dekhakara putra mahotsava kiyA, usakA yathArtha guNa sammata sudarzana nAma rkhaa| mAtA-pitA ke uttama manoratha ke sAtha sudarzana kramazaH bar3A hone lgaa| yogya umra hone para usane samasta kalAe~ siikhiiN| vayaska hone para seTha ne usakA vivAha sAkSAt lakSmI ke samAna manohara rUpalAvaNya saMpanna 'manoramA' nAmaka kanyA ke sAtha kara diyaa| sudarzana kI saumya AkRti kevala mAtA-pitA ko hI nahIM, vahAM ke rAjA evaM anya sabhI logoM ko caMdramA ke samAna AhlAdaka evaM prIti utpanna karane vAlI thii| usI nagara meM vidyAsamudrapAragAmI kapila nAma kA rAjapurohita rahatA thA, rAjA ke hRdaya meM bhI usakA paryApta sthAna | thaa| jaise kAmadeva ke sAtha vasaMtaRtu kI aTUTa maitrI hotI hai vaise hI kapila ke sAtha sudarzana kI sthAyI aura aTUTa 164 Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zIla meM dRr3ha sudarzana kapilA ke kAmajAla meM nahIM phaMse yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 101 maitrI ho gyii| jaise budha sUrya kA sAtha nahIM chor3atA, vaise hI kapila bhI prAyaH mahAmanA sudarzana kA sAtha nahIM chor3atA thaa| eka dina purohitapatnI kapila ne apane pati se pUchA - 'svAmin! Apa hamezA aneka karaNIya kAryoM ko najara aMdAja | karake itanA samaya kahAM bitAte ho?" purohita ne kahA- 'maiM adhikatara sudarzana ke pAsa rahatA huuN|' kapilA ne sudarzana kA paricaya pUchA to purohita ne uttara diyA- 'priye ! kyA tuma sajjanapuruSoM meM agraNI, jagat meM advitIya rUpasaMpanna, | priyadarzanIya mere mitra sudarzana ko nahIM jAnatI ?' lau, maiM tumheM usakA paricaya karAtA huuN| sudarzana RSabhadAsa seTha kA buddhizAlI putra hai, vaha rUpa meM kAmadeva, kAMti meM caMdramA, teja meM sUrya, gaMbhIratA meM samudra, kSamA meM uttaramuni, dAna meM | ciMtAmaNiratna ke samAna hai; guNa rUpI mANikya kA rohaNAcala parvata hai, vaha itanA madhurabhASI hai, mAno sudhA kA kuMDa ho, pRthvI ke mukhAbharaNa ke samAna hai| usake samasta guNoM kA kathana karane meM kauna samartha hai? vaha guNacUr3AmaNi zIla | se kadApi skhalita (vicalita) nahIM hotA / ' pati ke muMha se sudarzana kI rUpa prazaMsA sunakara kapilA ke hRdaya meM kAmAgni dhadhaka uThI; vaha usake rUpa para mana hI mana Asakta ho gyii| prAyaH brAhmaNapatniyA~ caMcala hotI haiN| yoginI jaise parabrahma kA samAgama karane ke lie dina-rAta raTana karatI hai, vaise hI kapilA sudarzana se samAgama karane ke lie rAtadina raTana karatI aura upAya socA karatI thI / eka dina rAjA kI AjJA se kapila dUsare gAMva ko gayA huA thA / kapilA yaha acchA maukA dekhakara sudarzana ke |yahAM pahuMcI aura usase kahA - 'Aja tumhAre mitra kA svAsthya atyaMta kharAba hai, isalie ve tumase milane nahIM aaye| | eka to ve zarIra se bhI svastha nahIM haiM, dUsare ve tumheM na milane ke kAraNa tumhAre viraha meM baicaina hai / isI kAraNa tumheM | bulAne ke lie tumhAre mitra ne mujhe bhejA hai| 'mujhe to abhI taka yaha patA bhI na thA / ' yoM kahakara sarala hRdaya sudarzana tatkAla puMrohita ke yahAM phuNce| sajjana svayaM sarala hote haiM, isalie dUsare ke prati kapaTa kI AzaMkA nahIM krte| | sudarzana ne ghara meM praveza karate hI pUchA - 'kahA~ hai, merA mitra sudarzana ? kapilA ne kahA- 'Age calo, aMdara ke kamare meM tumhAre mitra soye hue haiN|' jarA Age calakara phira sudarzana ne pUchA- kapila yahAM to hai nahIM, vaha gayA kahAM?' unakA | svAsthya kharAba hone se nirvAta sthAna meM soye hue haiN| ataH bhItara zayanagRha meM jAkara unase milo| zayanagRha meM jaba | kapila nahIM milA to saralAzaya sudarzana ne kahA- 'bhadre ! yaha batAo, merA mitra kapila kahAM hai?' kapilA ne turaMta | zayanagRha kA dvAra baMda karake sudarzana ko palaMga para biThAyA aura usake sAmane apane manohara aMgopAMga kholakara bArIka | vastra se Dhakane kA upakrama karane lgii| vaha caMcalanayanA kapilA romAMcita hokara apane adhovastra kI gAMTha kholane lagI aura hAvabhAva evaM kaTAkSa karatI tathA ThahAkA mArakara muskarAtI huI bolI- 'yahA~ kapila nahIM hai, isalie kapilA kI | saMbhAla lo| kapila aura kapilA meM tuma bheda kyoM karate ho?' sudarzana ne pUchA- 'kapilA kI mujhe kyA saMbhAla karanI | cAhie?' kapilA ne kahA- 'priye ! jaba se maiMne tumhAre adbhuta rUpa evaM guNoM kI prazaMsA sunI hai, taba se yaha kAmajvara | mujhe pIr3ita kara rahA hai| grISma ke tApa se tapI huI pRthvI ke lie jaise megha kA samAgama zItaladAyaka hotA hai, vaise hI virahatApapIr3ita mujhe tumhArA samAgama zItalatAdAyaka hogaa| mere Aja bhAgyakapATa khule haiM ki chala dvArA ApakA Agamana huA hai| ataH Apa mujhe sviikaareN| maiM Apake adhIna hUM, Apako apanA hRdaya samarpita kara rahI huuN| cirakAla se kAmonmAda se vyAkula banI huI mujha pIr3itA ko apanI AliMgana rUpI amRtavRSTi se sAMtvanA de / ' sudarzana isa | apratyAzita kAmaprArthanA ko sunakara hakkA-bakkA-sA ho gyaa| mana hI mana socA - 'dhikkAra hai, isa nirlajja nArI ko ! | isakA yaha vicitra prapaMca daiva ke samAna durdamanIya hai / ' pratyutpannamati sudarzana ne prakaTa meM kahA- 'bhadre ! yuvApuruSa ke lie | to tumhArI prArthanA ucita kahI jA sakatI hai, lekina maiM to napuMsaka huuN| tuma vyartha hI mere puruSaveSa ko dekhakara ThagI gayI ho / ' yaha sunate hI kapilA kA kAma kA nazA utara gayA / mana hI mana pachatAte hue phaurana hI usane dvAra kholakara | kahA- 'acchA, acchA, taba tuma mere kAma ke nahIM ho, jaao|' sudarzana bhI yoM socatA huA jhaTapaTa bAhara nikala gayA | ki acchA huA, jhaTapaTa isa naraka dvAra se chuTakArA milaa| aba vaha sIdhA apane ghara phuNcaa| sudarzana ciMtana kI gaharAI | meM DUba gayA - 'sacamuca aisI striyA~ kapaTa kalA meM rAkSasoM se bhI bar3hakara bhayaMkara, prapaMca meM zAkinI sarIkhI aura caMcalatA | meM bijalI ko bhI mAta karane vAlI hotI hai| mujhe bhaya hai, aisI kuTila, kapaTI, capala, mithyAvAdinI nArI se ki kahIM 165 Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhayArAnI dvArA sudarzana ko kAmajAla meM phaMsAne kA nirNaya yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 101 vaha aura prapaMca na kara baitthe| ataH maiM isa prakAra kA saMkalpa karatA hUM ki 'Aja se maiM kadApi kisI ke ghara para akelA nahIM jaauuNgaa|' tatpazcAt mUrtimAna sadAcAra sudarzana zubha dharmakArya karatA huA, apanA jIvana sukha se vyatIta karane lgaa| apane jIvana se koI galata AcaraNa na ho, isa bAta kA vaha barAbara dhyAna rakhatA thaa| eka dina nagara meM nagara ke yogya evaM samagra jagata ke lie AnaMda rUpa iMdramahotsava cala rahA thaa| zaratkAlIna caMdramA aura agasti ke samAna zobhAyamAna sudarzana aura kapila purohita sAtha-sAtha rAjodyAna meM phuNce| idhara rAjA ke pIchepIche devI kI taraha vimAna rUpa pAlakhI meM baiThakara abhayarAnI bhI kapilA ke sAtha jA rahI thii| ThIka isI samaya mUrtimAna satIdharma kI taraha sudarzanapatnI manoramA bhI apane 6 putroM ke sAtha ratha meM baiThakara udyAna meM jA rahI thii| use dekhakara kapilA ne abhayarAnI se pUchA-svAminI! rUpa-lAvaNya kI sarvasvabhaMDAra suMdaravarNA devAMganA-sI yaha kauna strI ratha meM |baiThI Age-Age jA rahI hai? abhayarAnI bolI-paMDitA! kyA tuma ise nahIM jAnatI? yaha sAkSAt gRhalakSmI-sI sudarzana kI dharmapatnI hai|' vismita hokara kapilA ne kahA-'yaha sudarzana kI gRhiNI hai? taba to gajaba kA isakA kauzala hai!' rAnI-'kisa bAta meM tuma isakA kauzala gajaba kA mAnatI ho?' tapAka se kapilA bolI-'itane putroM ko janma dekara isane gajaba kA kamAla kara diyA hai| abhayArAnI ne kahA-'patipatnI donoM kI eka-dUsare ke prati ananyaprIti ho to strI itane putroM ko janma de, isameM kauna-sA kamAla? isa para jhujhalAte hue kapilA ne kahA-'hA~, yaha saca hai, ki pati puruSa ho to aisA ho sakatA hai, lekina isakA pati sudarzana to puruSaveza meM napuMsaka hai|' tumheM kaise patA lagA ki vaha napuMsaka hai?' abhayArAnI ne puuchaa| isa para kapilA ne sudarzana ke sAtha apanI Apa bItI sunaayii| abhayA ne kahA'bholI kapilA! yadi aisA hai to tuma ThagI gayI ho! vaha parastrI ke lie napuMsaka hai, apanI strI ke lie nhiiN|' kapilA jheMpa gayI aura IrSyA se tAnA mArate hue bolI-maiM to mUrkhA aura bholI thI, isalie ThagI gayI, Apa to caturaziromaNI hai! maiM to tabhI Apa meM vizeSatA samajhUgI, jaba Apa use apane vaza meM kara leNgii|' abhayA ne kahA-prema aura muktahasta dAna se to bar3e-bar3e vaza meM ho jAte haiM, jar3a patthara bhI pighala jAtA hai; to phira isa sajIva puruSa kI kyA bisAta hai| mere sAmane? kapilA ne tunakate hue kahA-bekAra kI DIMga mata hAMko, mahArAnIjI! Apako apane kauzala para itanA garva hai to sudarzana ke sAtha ratikrIr3A karake btaaie|' haTha para car3hI huI rAnI ne ahaMkAra pUrvaka kahA-'kapile! basa maiMne sudarzana ke sAtha ramaNa kara liyA, samajha lo! 'ramaNI catura ho to bar3e-bar3e vanavAsI kaThora tapasvI bhI vaza meM ho jAte haiM to yaha becArA komalahRdaya gRhastha kisa bisAta meM hai?' ise vaza meM karanA to mere bAyeM hAtha kA khela hai agara ise vaza meM karake isake sAtha sahavAsa na kara lUM, to maiM agni meM praveza kara jaauuNgii|' isa prakAra donoM bar3ha-bar3hakara bAteM karatI huI, udyAna meM phuNcii| vahAM donoM usI prakAra svacchaMdatA se krIr3A karane lagIM, mAno naMdanavana meM apsarAe~ krIr3A karatI hoN| krIr3A ke zrama se thakakara donoM apane-apane sthAna para calI gyii| __abhayArAnI ne apanI pratijJA kI bAta sarvavijJAna, paMDitA, kUTanIti nipuNa paMDitA nAma kI dhAyamAtA se khii| vaha sunakara bolI-'are beTI! terI yaha pratijJA ucita nahIM hai| tUM mahAtmA puruSoM kI dhairyazakti se abhI taka anabhijJa hai| sudarzana kA citta jinezvara aura munivara kI sevAbhakti meM dRr3ha hai| dhikkAra hai terI niSphala pratijJA ko! sAdhAraNa zrAvaka | bhI parastrI ko apanI bahana samajhatA hai to phira isa mahAsatvaziromaNi ke lie to kahanA hI kyA? brahmacaryatapodhanI sAdhu jisake guru haiM, vaha mahAzIla Adi vratoM kA upAsaka abrahmacarya kA sevana kaise karegA? jo sadA gurukulavAsa meM rahatA ho, sarvadA dhyAna-maunaparAyaNa ho, kisakI tAkAta hai, use apane pAsa le Aye yA bulA le? sarpa ke mastaka ke maNi ko grahaNa karane kI pratijJA karanA acchA. lekina aise daDha paruSa kA zIla khaMDita karane kI pratijJA karanA kadApi acchA nhiiN|' isa para abhayA ne dhAyamAtA se kahA-mAMjI! kisI bhI taraha se eka bAra tama use yaha bAda jo kucha bhI karanA hogA, vaha saba maiM kara luuNgii| tumheM kucha bhI chala-bala nahIM karanA hai, sirpha use kisI upAya se le bhara AnA hai| paMDitA kSaNabhara kucha socakara bolI-beTI! yadi terA yahI nizcaya hai to eka hI upAya hai, use yahAM lAne kA; parva ke dina sudarzana dharmadhyAna karane hetu kisI khAlI makAna meM kAyotsarga meM sthira hokara rahatA hai, usa sthiti meM use yahAM lAyA jA sakatA hai| usake sivAya use yahAM lAnA asaMbhava hai| rAnI prasanna hokara bolI-'yaha bilakula 166 Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhayA dvArA sudarzana ko lAnA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 101 upayukta upAya hai, tumhArA! basa, Aja se tumheM yahI prayatna karanA hai|' dhAyamAtA ne bhI apane batAye hue upAya ke anusAra prayatna karanA svIkAra kiyaa| kucha hI dinoM bAda jagat ko AnaMda dene vAlA kaumudI-mahotsava A gyaa| utsava ko dhUmadhAma se manAne ke lie utsuka citta rAjA ne apane rAjyarakSaka puruSoM ko AjJA dI-nagara meM DhiMDhorA piTavAkara ghoSita kara do ki aisI rAjAjJA hai ki Aja kaumudI-mahotsava dekhane ke lie nagara ke sabhI strI-puruSa sajadhaja kara udyAna meM aaye| sudarzana ne jaba yaha rAjAjJA sunI to kheda pUrvaka vicAra karane lagA-'prAtaH kAla caityavaMdanAdi karane ke bAda | pUrA dina aura rAta pauSadha meM bitAne ko merA mana utsuka ho rahA hai, kintu rAjA kI pracaMDa AjJA utsava meM zAmila hone kI hai| ataH kyA upAya kiyA jAya? hogA to vahI, jo hone vAlA hai|' yo vicArakara sudarzana sIdhA rAja | phNcaa| bheMTa prastata karake rAjA se vinati kii-'raajn| kala parva kA dina hai| maiM ApakI kapA se caityavaMdanAdi karake pauSadha kruuNgaa| isalie majhe utsava meM zAmila na hone kI ijAjata deN|' rAjA ne usakI prArthanA mAnya kara lii| dUsare dina sudarzana ThIka samaya para caityavaMdanAdi se nivRtta hokara pauSadha aMgIkAra karake nagara ke kisI cauka meM kAyotsargapUrvaka dhyAnastha khar3A ho gyaa| dhAyamAtA ko vizvasta sUtroM se patA lagA to vaha atyaMta harSita hotI huI abhayarAnI ke pAsa pahuMcI aura kahane lagI-beTI! Aja acchA maukA hai, zAyada Aja terA manoratha pUrNa ho jaay| paraMtu Aja tUM kaumudImahotsava ke lie udyAna meM mata jaanaa| Aja mere sira meM bahuta darda hai yoM bahAnA banAkara rAjA se kahakara rAnI aMtaHpura meM hI ruka gyii| 'striyoM ke pAsa aisI hI prapaMca karane kI vidyA hotI hai|' ___paMDitA ne lepamayI kAmadeva kI mUrti Dhakakara ratha meM rakhavAI aura use lekara rAjamahala meM praveza kiyaa| caukIdAra ne pUchane para ki 'yaha kyA hai?' kUTakapaTa kI khAna paMDitA ne ratha rokakara use uttara diyA-rAnIjI kA svAsthya ThIka na hone ke kAraNa Aja vaha udyAna meM nahIM jA sakI, ataH kAmadeva Adi devoM kI pUjA ve mahala meM hI kara leMgI, isa lihAja se isa kAmadeva kI mUrti ko hama mahala meM le jA rahe haiN| abhI kucha aura devoM kA bhI praveza karAyA jaayegaa| dvArapAla ne kahA-'acchA, isa mUrti ke Upara kA kapar3A haTAkara hameM batAte jaao| ataH paMDitA ne mUrti para kA kapar3A haTAkara use batA diyA aura mahala meM le gyii| isI prakAra dUsarI aura tIsarI bAra bhI paMDitA ne mUrtiyoM ko mahala meM praviSTa kraayaa| saca hai, nArI meM kitanI kapaTakalA aura kuzalatA! cauthI bAra mUrti ke badale sudarzana ko ratha meM biThAkara Upara se kapar3A isa khUbI se Dhaka diyA ki dekhane vAle ko vaha sAkSAt mUrti hI mAlUma de| isa bAra caukIdAra kI AMkha |bacAkara binA batAye hI paMDitA ratha ko sIdhA rAjamahAla ke cauka meM le gayI aura phartI se ratha se utArakara mahala meM rAnI ke khAsa kamare meM le jAkara use sauNpaa| kapar3A haTAkara sudarzana ko dekhate hI abhayArAnI kAmAtura hokara hAvabhAva aura kAmaceSTAe~ pradarzita karatI huI use vicalita karane kA prayatna karane lgii| stana Adi aMgopAMga dikhAte hue nirlajja hokara rAnI kaTAkSa karatI huI bolI-'nAtha! kAmadeva ke tIkhe bANoM ne mujhe ghAyala kara diyA hai| Apa sAkSAt kAmadeva-samAna hone se maiM usase zAMti pAne ke hetu ApakI zaraNa meM AyI huuN| he zaraNya! svAmin! mujha kAmapIr3itA ko bcaao| mahApuruSa to paropakAra ke lie akArya meM bhI pravRtta ho jAte haiN| Apako jo paMDitA chala se yahAM taka lAyI hai, usa para Apa jarA bhI krodha na krnaa|' pIr3ita kI rakSA ke kArya meM kapaTa kapaTa nahIM khlaataa|' yaha sunakara ucca pAramArthika vicAroM meM lIna sudarzana bhI devamUrti kI taraha kAyotsarga meM nizcala khar3A rhaa| abhayA ne phira prArthanA kI'nAtha! Apa kacha to bolie! maiM itanI dera se Apako manohara hAvabhAvoM se bulA rahI haiM aura Apa haiM ki bilakula mauna | dhAraNa kiye nizceSTa khar3e haiN| merI upekSA kyoM kara rahe haiM Apa? itanA kaSTa kara vrata kyoM apanA rakhA hai? chor3o ise! merI prApti hone se Apako apane vrata kA phala mila gayA hai, ApakI kAryasiddhi ho gayI hai, smjhie| he mAnada! vinamratA pUrvaka yAcanA karatI huI isa dAsI ko svIkAra kro| daivayoga se goda meM Akara par3e hue ratna ko Apa kyoM nahIM svIkAra karate? aba kaba taka yaha saubhAgya-garva kA nATaka karoge? yoM kahatI huI abhayA ne apane puSTa unnata stanoM kA sudarzana ke hAtha se sparza karAyA, padma kamala ke samAna donoM komalakaroM se gAr3ha AliMgana kiyaa| isa prakAra ke brahmacaryabhaMga ke anukUla upasarga Aye dekhakara svabhAva se dhIra sudarzana apane kAyotsarga meM nizcala rhaa| sudarzana ne mana hI mana saMkalpa kiyA-isa upasarga se kisI bhI taraha se chuTakArA hogA, tabhI maiM kAyotsarga pUrNa karake pAraNA karUMgA, anyathA maiM apanA 167 Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhayA dvArA doSAropaNa vadha kA Adeza yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 101 anazana jArI rkhuugaa| sudarzana ke niruttara aura nizceSTa khar3e rahane se hataprabha va apamAnita banI huI kuTila hRdayA abhayA ne nirbhaya hokara bhakuTi calAte hue kahA-are nirlajja! mUkhe, jar3AtmA! kyA tUM mujha sammAnanIya kA apamAna karatA hai? yAda rakhanA, nArI puruSoM ko sajA dene yA puraskAra dene meM samartha hotI hai| kyA tumheM yaha patA nahIM hai? kAmadeva ke adhIna mujha kAmAturA dvArA itanI prArthanA karane para bhI agara tuma mere vaza meM nahIM hooge to niHsaMdeha, maiM tumheM dekhate hI dekhate yamarAja kA mehamAna banA duuNgii| isa prakAra jyoM-jyoM abhayA Aveza meM Akara ugra hotI gayI, tyoM-tyoM mahAmanA sudarzana dharmadhyAna kI zreNI para adhikAdhika car3hate gye| yoM karate-karate sArI rAta bIta gyii| bArabAra hairAna kiye jAne para bhI sudarzana dhyAna se jarA bhI calAyamAna nahIM hue| naukA ke daMDa se tAr3ana karane para kyA kabhI mahAsamudra kSubdha hotA hai? saberA hotA dekhakara abhayA ne apane nakhoM dvArA apane zarIra ko noMca DAlA, apane kapar3e phAr3a liye aura jorajora se cillAne lagI-re daur3o-daur3o! mujhe bacAo, yaha duSTa mujha para balAtkAra karanA cAhatA hai| hallA sunakara caukIdAra turaMta mahala meM daur3e aaye| unhoMne vahAM kAyotsarga meM nizcala khar3e sudarzana ko dekhaa| caukIdAroM ne socA'hamArI samajha meM nahIM aataa| yaha anahonI bAta kaise ho sakatI hai?' unhoMne sIdhe rAjAjI ke pAsa jAkara sArA hAla bayAna kiyaa| isa para rAjA abhayA ke pAsa aaye| usakA behAla dekhakara rAjA ne pUchA to abhayA ne rote-rote kahAnAtha! maiM ApakI AjJA se kala yahAM ruka gayI thii| acAnaka pizAca ke samAna yaha mere mahala meM ghusa AyA aura mujhe dekhate hI bhUkhe bher3iye kI taraha kAmonmatta hokara pahale to isa kAmavyasanI pApI ne madhura vacanoM se mujha se rati sahavAsa | karane kI prArthanA kii| isa para maiMne isase kahA-'satI kadApi asatI ke samAna ceSTA nahIM kara sktii| kyA cane kI taraha kAlImirca cabAI jA sakatI hai? jaba maiM isake vaza meM nahIM huI to isane mujha para balAtkAra karane kI kozika kI aura merA aisA burA hAla kara diyA! isa para maiM jora se cillaayii| abalA ke pAsa aura bala hI kauna-sA hai? rAjA ko bhI sunakara vizvAsa nahIM huA ki sudarzana aisA kara sakatA hai? rAjA ne vAstavikatA jAnane kI dRSTi se sudarzana se isa viSaya meM bAra-bAra pUchA ki-'zreSThI! saca saca batAo, bAta kyA hai?' paraMtu rAjA ke dvArA bAra-bAra pUche jAne para bhI dayAparAyaNa sudarzana ne rAnI para dayA karane kI dRSTi se kucha bhI jabAva nahIM diyaa| caMdana atyaMta ghise jAne para bhI dUsare kA tApa zAMta karatA hai| sudarzana kA bilakula mauna rahanA pAradArika cora hone kA lakSaNa mAnakara rAjA ne kruddha hokara use giraphtAra karavAyA aura sAre nagara meM usake aparAdha kI ghoSaNA karavAyI ki sudarzana ghora pApI hai, ataH rAjA ne isakA vadha karane kI AjJA dI hai| rAjAoM kI kAryasiddhi vacana se aura devoM kI mana se hotI hai| rAjAjJA hote hI rAjapuruSoM ne pakar3akara sudarzana ko gadhe para bitthaayaa| usake muMha para kAlI zyAhI pota dI, usake zarIra para lAlacaMdana kA lepa kiyA, mastaka para karavIra ke phUloM kI mAlA aura gale meM kaMkola kI mAlA DAla dii| phira sUpa kA chatra dhAraNa kiye Dhola bajAte aura gadhe ko nagara meM ghUmAte hue sudarzana kA julUsa nikAla rahe the| bIca-bIca meM rAjapuruSa caurAhoM para rukakara jora se Dhola pITakara ghoSaNA karate jAte the ki-'isa pApAtmA ne rAjA ke aMtaHpura meM bhayaMkara aparAdha kiyA hai, isalie isakA vadha kiyA jAtA hai| rAjA kA isa saMbaMdha meM koI kasUra nahIM hai|' logoM ne jaba yaha ghoSaNA sunI to ve bhauMcakke-se raha gye| socane lage-'yaha bAta to kisI bhI taraha se mAnane meM nahIM A sakatI! lagatA hai, isameM koI SaDyaMtra ho| paraMtu rAjAjJA ke Age sabhI nirupAya the| vaise logoM meM hAhAkAra maca gyaa| isa taraha nagara meM ghumAte-ghumAte jaba sudarzana ko usake ghara ke sAmane lAyA gayA to satI manoramA vaha sArA dRzya dekhakara stabdha ho gyii| usane socA-mere patideva sadAcArI haiM, yaha bAta maiMne kaI bAra unameM dekhI hai| rAjA bhI inake AcAra para prema rakhate the| para Aja kA yaha durdRzya dekhate hue jAna par3atA hai ki daiva (bhAgya) hI pratikUla hai| avazya hI pUrvajanma ke kinhIM azubhakarmoM | kA phala inheM prApta huA hai| isake nivAraNa kA aba sivAya prabhu prArthanA ke aura koI upAya nahIM hai| kRtakoM kA phala | to avazya bhoganA par3atA hai| yoM aMtarmana meM nizcaya karake kAyotsargastha hokara jinezvara deva kI bhakti meM tallIna ho gyii| aMta meM zAsanAdhiSThAtrI devI se vinati kI-'bhagavatI! mere pati meM kuzIladoSa kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| isalie isa parama | dharmAtmA zrAvaka kI sahAyatA karogeM, tabhI maiM kAyotsarga pUrNa karUMgI, anyathA maiM isI sthiti meM anazana kruuNgii| 168 Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zUlI kA siMhAsana, dIkSA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 101 dharmahAni aura pati para vipatti ke samaya kulIna nAriyAM kaise jI sakatI hai?" isa ora rAjyarakSaka puruSoM ne sudarzana | ko vadhyasthAna para le jAkara use zUlI para car3hA diyaa| kyoMki sevakoM ke lie rAjAjJA bhayaMkara aura anullaMghya hotI hai| paraMtu palaka mArate hI vahAM zUlI ke sthAna para svarNakamalamaya siMhAsana bana gayA ! devaprabhAva ke Age eka bAra to yamarAja kI dAr3ha bhI kuMThita ho jAtI hai| phira bhI rAjapuruSoM ne sudarzana kA vadha karane ke lie tIkhI talavAra se dRr3hatApUrvaka | prahAra kiyaa| magara talavAra gale para lagate hI puSpamAlA bana gyii| yaha adbhuta camatkAra dekhakara rAjapuruSa daur3e-daur3e | rAjA ko yaha khabara dene phuNce| unake dvArA sArI ghaTanA sunAte hI rAjA phaurana hathinI para baiThakara ghaTanAsthala para aaye| | sudarzana ko dekhate hI rAjA ne AliMgana karake pazcAttApa pUrvaka kahA- maiM isake lie atyaMta lajjita hUM ki mujha pApI ne Apa para jhUThA doSAropaNa kara badanAma kiyaa| 'zreSThi ! ApakA puNya bar3A prabala thA, isa kAraNa bAla bhI bAMkA nahIM | ho skaa| maine aisA karake ApakA bahuta bar3A ahita kiyA / para Apane to apanA sajjana kA dharma nibhaayaa| mujhe kSamA kreN|' mAyAvinI strI para vizvAsa karake maiMne ApakA vadha karane kA Adeza de diyA thA; isalie isa dadhivAhana ke sivAya | saMsAra meM aisA koI pApI nahIM hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki mujhase yaha jo bhayaMkara pApa huA, usakA eka kAraNa yaha bhI | banA ki 'maiMne Apako isa viSaya meM bAra-bAra pUchA, lekina Apane bilakula uttara nahIM diyaa| batAie, maiM alpajJa isa para se aura kyA nirNaya karatA?' astu, kucha bhI ho, Apa hAthI para baiThie / ' rAjA ne sudarzana ko hathinI para biThAyA | aura vArtAlApa karate-karate apane mahala meM le gyaa| snAna karavAyA, vastra AbhUSaNa pahanAye aura phira ekAMta meM le | jAkara rAta ko huI ghaTanA yathArtha rUpa se kahane kA anurodha kiyaa| sudarzana seTha ne sArI ghaTanA yathAtathya rUpa se sunaayii| | sunate hI rAjA ko abhayArAnI para krodha car3hA aura vaha use sajA dene ko taiyAra huA / sudarzana ne phaurana rAjA ke caraNoM | meM girakara aisA karane se rokaa| isa para rAjA ne abhayArAnI ko kSamAdAna diyaa| tatpazcAt nyAyarakSaka rAjA ne sudarzana seTha ko hAthI para biThAkara nagara ke bIcobIca hote hue sammAnasahita gAje-bAje ke sAtha ghara phuNcaayaa| abhayArAnI ko satya ghaTanA prakaTa ho jAne se atyaMta kheda huaa| usane gale meM phaMdA DAlakara AtmahatyA kara lii| 'paradroha karane vAle pApI kA apane Apa hI patana hotA hai|' paMDitA bhI vahAM se jhaTapaTa bhAgakara pATaliputranagara meM pahuMcI aura vahAM devadattAgaNikA ke yahAM rhii| bAta-bAta meM vaha devadattA ke sAmane sudarzana kI prazaMsA karatI thI; isa | kAraNa devadattA ke mana meM bhI sudarzana ke darzana kI tIvra utkaMThA jAgI / sudarzana ne saMsAra se virakta hokara muni dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lI / samudra jaise ratnAkara kahalAtA hai, vaise hI guNaratnAkara gurudeva se AjJA lekara tapa se kRzatanu | sudarzanamuni ekalavihArI pratimA dhAraNa karake grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue pATaliputra phuNce| jaba ve bhikSA ke lie nagara meM ghUma rahe the, tabhI acAnaka paMDitA ne unheM dekhakara bhikSAgrahaNa karane kI prArthanA kii| niHspRha aura nirlepa muni bhI | lAbhahAni kA vicAra kiye binA nirdoSa bhikSA ke lie usake yahAM phuNce| devadattA ne dvAra baMda kara diyA aura pUre dina | unheM vicalita karane ke lie nAnA prakAra ke pralobhana diye / paraMtu muni apane mahAvrata se jarA bhI nahIM ddige| muni ko dRr3ha jAnakara devadattA ne zAma ko dvAra kholakara unheM vidA kiyaa| muni vahAM se sIdhe eka udyAna meM pahuMce, jahAM | abhayArAnI marakara vyaMtarI banI huI thii| sudarzanamuni ko dekhate hI use pUrvajanma kI ghaTanA smaraNa ho AyI aura vaha | usa samabhAvI muni ko vividha yAtanAe~ dene lgiiN| sacamuca, jIvoM kA RNa aura vaira janma-janmAMtara taka nahIM miTatA / | vyaMtarI ne mahAsatvazAlI sudarzana ko bahuta hairAna kiyA, lekina vaha to zubhadhyAna ke yoga se apUrvakaraNa kI sthiti meM pahuMca gye| kramazaH kSapakazreNi para car3hate hue vahIM unheM ujjvala kevalajJAna prApta ho gyaa| tatkAla devoM aura asuroM | ne vahAM kevalajJAna - mahotsava mnaayaa| bhavasAgara meM par3e hue jIvoM ke uddhAraka kevalajJAnI sudarzanamuni ne dharmadezanA dii| mahApuruSoM kA abhyudaya janatA ke abhyudaya ke lie hotA hai| unakI dharmadezanA se sirpha dUsare jIva hI nahIM, devadattA, | paMDitA aura vyaMtarI (abhayA) ko bhI pratibodha huA / striyoM ke nikaTa rahane para bhI jinakI AtmA dUSita nahIM huI, aise | the sudarzanamuni ! apanI zubhadharmadezanA se aneka jIvoM ko pratibodha dekara unhoMne kramazaH paramapada prApta kiyaa| jinendra | dharmazAsana ko pAkara tadanusAra ArAdhanA aura zAsana prIti rakhane vAle vyakti ke lie muktipada prApta karanA kaThina nahIM hai / yaha hai sudarzanamuni kI kathA kA hArda ! / / 101 / / 169 Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyaMtarI kA upadrava, kevalajJAna, mokSa yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 102 se 105 / 158 / aizvaryarAjarAjo'pi, rUpamInadhvajo'pi ca / sItayA rAvaNa iva, tyAjya nAryAnaraH paraH / / 102 // ___ artha :- saMpatti meM rAjAoM kA rAjA ho, rUpa meM kAmadeva jaisA ho to bhI sItA ne rAvaNa ko tyAgA vaise anya striyoM ko para puruSa kA tyAga karanA cAhie / / 10 / / vyAkhyA :- dharmakArya kA adhikArI kevala puruSa hI nahIM hai, striyoM kA bhI pUrA adhikAra hai| kyoMki tIrthaMkaroM ke cAturvarNya zramaNasaMgha meM sAdhvI aura zrAvikA ko bhI sthAna hai, ve bhI saMgha kI aMga mAnI gayI hai| isa kAraNa jaise gRhasthapuruSa ke lie parastrI sevana varjita hai, vaise hI gRhastha striyoM ke lie bhI parapuruSa sevana kA niSedha hai| ataH jaise sItA ne rAvaNa kA tyAga kiyA thA, vaise hI strI ko pati ke atirikta tamAma parapuruSoM kA tyAga karanA cAhie sItA kA caritra pUrva meM kahA huA hai||102|| aba strI yA puruSa ke dUsare puruSa yA dUsarI strI meM Asakta hone kA phala batAte haiN|159| napuMsakatvaM tiryaktvaM, daurbhAgyaM ca bhave-bhave / bhavennarANAM strINAM cAnyakAntAsaktacetasAm // 103 / / artha :- jo striyA~ parapuruSa meM Asakta hotI haiM tathA jo puruSa parastrI meM Asakta hote haiM, una striyoM yA puruSoM ko janma-janmAMtara meM napuMsakatA, tiryaktva (pazupakSIyoni) aura daurbhAgyatva prApta hote haiM / / 103 / / abrahmacarya ko nindita batAkara aba brahmacarya ke ihalaukika guNa batAte haiN|160| prANabhUtaM caritrasya, parabrahmaikakAraNam / samAcaran brahmacaryaM pUjitairapi pUjyate / / 104 / / artha :- dezavirati yA sarvavirati cAritra ke prANabhUta aura parabrahma (paramAtmA kI) prApti (mukti) ke ekamAtra | (asAdhAraNa) kAraNa, brahmacarya kA pAlana karane vAlA manuSya sirpha sAmAnya manuSyoM dvArA hI nahIM, sura, asura aura rAjAoM (pUjitoM) dvArA bhI pUjA jAtA hai / / 104 / / aba brahmacarya ke pAralaukika guNa batAte haiN|161| cirAyuSaH susaMsthAnA, dRDhasaMhananA narAH / tejasvino mahAvIryA bhaveyurbrahmacaryataH // 105 / / artha :- brahmacarya ke pratApa se manuSya anuttaraupapAtika devAdi sthAnoM meM utpanna hone se dIrghAyu, samacaturasra (DilaDaula) vAle, majabUta haDDiyoM se yukta-vajra RSabhanArAca nAmaka saMhanana vAle, tejasvI zarIra kAMtimAna deha vAle, tIrthakara Adi cakravartI Adi ke rUpa meM mahAbalazAlI hote haiM / / 105 / / aba brahmacarya kI mahimA ke saMbaMdha meM kucha zlokArtha prastuta karate haiM kAmI manuSya striyoM kI Ter3hImer3hI sarpAkAra kezarAzi ko dekhatA hai, paraMtu usake moha ke kAraNa hone vAlI duSkarma paraMparA ko nahIM dekhtaa| siMdurI raMga se bharI huI nAriyoM ke bAla kI mAMga ko dekhatA hai, lekina sImaMtanAmaka narakapatha hai, usakA use patA nahIM hai| suMdara, raMgarUpa vAlI suMdariyoM kI bhrU-latA ko mokSamArga para prayANa karane meM bAdhaka sarpiNI kahA hai, kyA tuma ise nahIM jAnate? manuSya aMganAoM ke manohara netroM ke kuTila kaTAkSoM kA avalokana karatA hai, magara isase usakA jIvana naSTa hotA hai, yaha nahIM dekhtaa| vaha striyoM ke sarala aura unnata nAsikAvaMza (nAka rUpI DaMDe) kI prazaMsA karatA hai, paraMtu moha ke kAraNa apane vaMza ko naSTa hotA huA nahIM dekhtaa| striyoM ke kapola rUpI darpaNa meM par3e hue apane pratibiMba ko dekhakara khuza hotA hai, lekina khuda ko usa jar3abharata ke samAna saMsAra rUpI talaiyA ke kIcar3a meM phaMsA huA nahIM jaantaa| ratikrIr3A ke sabhI sukha samAna haiM, isa dRSTi se strI ke lAla oTha kA pAna karatA hai, lekina yamarAja usake AyuSyarasa kA pAna kara rahA hai, ise nahIM smjhtaa| striyoM ke mogare kI kalI ke samAna ujjvala dAMtoM ko to Adara pUrvaka dekhatA hai, kiMtu bur3hApA jabardastI usake dAMta tor3a rahA hai, ise nahIM dekhtaa| striyoM ke karNaphUla (kAnapAza) ko kAmadeva ke hiMDole kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai, lekina apane kaMTha aura gardana para laTakate hue kAla ke pAza ko nahIM dekhtaa| bhraSTabuddhi mAnava ramaNiyoM ke mukha ko hara kSaNa dekhatA hai, paraMtu kheda hai ki yamarAja ke mukha ko dekhane kA use samaya nahIM hai| kAmadeva ke vazIbhUta banA huA manuSya striyoM ke kaMTha kA Azraya letA hai, lekina Aja yA kala | derasabera se kaMTha taka Aye hue prANoM ko nahIM jaantaa| durbuddhi mAnava yuvatiyoM ke bhujalatA ke baMdhana ko to acchA samajhatA | hai, lekina karmoM se jakar3I huI apanI AtmA ke baMdhanoM ke lie nahIM soctaa| aMganAoM ke karakamala ke sparza se khuza huA puruSa rAmAca kaM kATa kA tA dhAraNa karatA hai, lokana naraka ke kUTazAlmAla vRkSa ke takhi kATa ko yAda nahIM krtaa| 170 Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmacarya pAlana ke lie upayogI hitazikSA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 105 jar3abuddhi mAnava yuvatI ke stanakalazoM ko pakar3akara sukhapUrvaka gAr3hAliMgana karake sotA hai| kiMtu kuMbhIpAka se hone vAlI | vedanA ko bhUla jAtA hai| maMdabuddhi jIva kSaNakSaNa meM kaTAkSa karane vAlI striyoM ke bIca nivAsa karatA hai, lekina svayaM bhavasamudra ke bIca meM par3A hai, isa bAta ko bhUla jAtA hai| kAmavAsanA lipsa mUDha mAnava striyoM ke udara kI trivalI (tInarekhA) rUpa triveNI kI taraMgoM se AkarSita hotA hai| magara yaha nahIM socatA, triveNI ke bahAne bhavajala meM DUbAne | vAlI yaha vaitaraNI nadI hai| nara kA kAmapIr3ita mana nArI kI nAbhi rUpI vApikA meM DUbA rahatA hai, lekina vaha mana sukha ke sthAna rUpa sAmyajala meM pramAdavaza nahIM DUbatA / striyoM kI romAvalI rUpI latA ko kAmadeva rUpI vRkSa para car3hane kI niHzreNI jAnatA hai, paraMtu vaha yaha nahIM jAnatA ki yaha saMsAra rUpI kArAgAra meM jakar3akara rakhanevAlI lohazrRMkhalA | hai / adhamanara nArI ke vizAla jaghana kA saharSa sevana karatA hai, lekina vaha isa saMsArasamudra kA taTa hai, yaha kadApi nahIM jAnatA / maMda buddhi mAnava gadhe ke samAna yuvatiyoM kI jAMghoM kA sevanakara apane ko dhanya mAnatA hai, lekina yaha nahIM | samajhatA hai ki ye striyA~ hI to sadgati-prApti meM ror3A aTakAne vAlI hai| striyoM kI lAta khAkara apane ko bar3A bhAgyazAlI samajhatA hai, magara yaha nahIM samajhatA ki ve isI bahAne mujhe adhogati meM dhakela rahI hai| jinake darzana, sparza aura AliMgana se manuSya kA zamamaya jIvana khatma ho jAtA hai, aisI nAriyoM ko ugraviSamayI nAginI samajhakara vivekI puruSa unakA tyAga kre| kI dAr3ha, striyA~ caMdrarekhA jaisI kuTila, saMdhyA kI lAlimA ke samAna kSaNa-jIvI rAga vAlI, nadI ke samAna nimnagA (nIcagati karane vAlI) hai, isalie tyAjya hai| kAmAMdha banI huI aMganAe~ pratiSThA, saujanya, dAna, gaurava, svahita yA parahita kucha bhI nahIM dekhtii| kruddha siMha, vAgha yA sarpa Adi jitanI hAni pahuMcAte haiM, utanI hI, balki inase bhI bar3hakara hAni niraMkuza nArI pahuMcAtI hai| pratyakSa kAmonmAda - svarUpA striyAM hathinI ke sadRza vizva ko AghAta pahuMcAne vAlI hone se dUra se hI tyAjya hai| aise kisI bhI maMtra kA smaraNa karo, kisI bhI deva kI upAsanA karo, jisase strI| pizAcinI zIla- jIvana ko cUrakara prANAMta na kara ske| zAstroM se jo sUnA jAtA hai yA logoM meM jo kucha kahA jAtA hai| ki nArI duHzIla hai, kAma-vAsanA se skhalita kara dene vAlI hai, isa bAta meM sabhI ekamata hai| mAno krUra brahmA ne sarpa yama kI jIbha aura viSa ke aMkura ko ekatrita karake nArI ko banAyA ho / daivayoga se bijalI kadAcit sthira ho jAya, vAyu calatA huA Thahara jAya, magara nArI kA mana kabhI sthira nahIM rahatA / catura se catura puruSa bhI maMtra-taMtra ke prayoga ke binA bhI jisase Thage jAte haiM, aisI iMdrajAla vidyA kA bhalA nArI ne kahAM adhyayana kiyA hai? strI meM jhUTha bolane kI adbhuta kalA bhI hotI hai, ki pratyakSa (AMkhoM) dekhe hue yA kiye hue apakRtyoM ko bhI aisI siphta se chipAyegI ki patA hI na cale, bAta ko ghumAphirAkara aise DhaMga se kahegI ki sunane vAlA use solahoM Ane saca mAna | legaa| jisa taraha pIliyA roga se pIr3ita yA pAgala vyakti hI pIle Dhele ko sonA mAnatA hai, usI taraha mohAMdha manuSya | strIsaMga se hone vAle duHkha ko hI sukha rUpa mAnatA hai / jaTAdhArI, zikhAdhArI, muMDitamastaka, maunI, nagna, vRkSa kI chAla | pahanane vAle, tapasvI yA brahmAjI bhI kyoM na ho, yadi vaha abrahmacArI hai to mujhe vaha acchA nahIM lagatA / khAja khujalAne | vAlA khAja utpanna hone ke duHkha ko bhI jaise sukha rUpa mAnatA hai, vaise hI durnivArya kAmadeva ke paravaza banA huA jIva duHkha svarUpa maithuna ko bhI sukha rUpa mAnatA hai| kaviyoM ne nAriyoM kI svarNapratimA Adi ke sAtha tulanA kI hai; to | phira ve kAmalolupa usI svarNapratimA kA AliMgana karake tRpta kyoM nahIM ho jAte? striyoM ke jo niMdanIya aura guhya (chipAne ke lie) aMga hai, unhIM para to mohamUr3ha mAnava phidA hotA hai to phira use dUsare kisa padArtha se virakta ho? | sacamuca duHkha kI bAta to yaha hai ki ajJAna aura moha se grasta mAnava mAMsa aura haDDiyoM ke bane hue ghinaune aMgoM kI caMdra, kamala aura mogarA Adi ke sAtha tulanA karake ina suMdara padArthoM ko bhI dUSita karatA hai| nitaMba ( cUtar3a ), jAMgha, | stana Adi se moTI aura bhArI nArI ko mUr3ha kAmI surata krIr3A ke samaya vakSaHsthala para Aropita karatA hai, lekina use | vaha yoM nahIM samajhatA hai ki yaha saMsArasamudra meM DUbane ke lie apane gale meM bAMdhI huI zilA hai| ataH he buddhizAlI | zrAvaka ! nArI ko bhavasamudra ke jvAra ke samAna, capala - kAma rUpI zikArI kI lakSya banI huI hiranI ke samAna, madAMdha | banAne vAlI madirA ke samAna, viSaya rUpI mRgatRSNA ke jala ke lie registAna ke samAna, mahAmoha rUpI aMdhakArasamUha ke lie amAvasyA kI rAta ke samAna aura vipadAoM kI khAna ke samAna samajhakara nArI kA jhaTapaTa tyAga karo / / 105 / / 171 Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parigraha parimANa varNana yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 107 aba mUrcchA (Asakti) kA phala batAkara usake nimaMtraNa ke rUpa meM paMcama aNuvrata kA vivaraNa prastuta karate haiN| 162 / asantoSamavizvAsamArambhaM duHkhakAraNam / matvAmUrcchAphalaM kuryAt, parigraha - niyantraNam // 106 // artha :- duHkha ke kAraNa rUpa asaMtoSa, avizvAsa aura AraMbha ko mUrcchA ke phala mAnakara parigraha para niyaMtraNa (aMkuza ) karanA cAhie / / 106 / / vyAkhyA : - zrAvaka ko duHkha ke kAraNabhUta evaM mUrcchA ke phala rUpa parigraha kA parimANa (maryAdA) karanA caahie| | parigraha se asaMtoSa rahatA hai| kitanA bhI mila jAya, phira bhI tRpti nahIM hotI, isalie vaha duHkha kA kAraNa hai| mUrcchA | vAle ko atyadhika dhana mila jAya, phira bhI saMtoSa nahIM hotA, balki vaha uttarottara adhika se adhika dhana milane kI AzA hI AzA meM becenI mahasUsa karatA hai| use dUsare kI adhika saMpatti dekhakara apanI kama saMpatti meM asaMtoSa mAnane se duHkha hotA hai| isalie kahA hai- asaMtoSI manuSya kA kadama-kadama para apamAna hotA hai| jaba ki saMtoSa rUpI | aizvaryasukha vAle ko durjanabhUmi dUra hotI hai| avizvAsa bhI duHkha kA kAraNa hai| jaba sArA vAtAvaraNa avizvasanIya ho jAtA hai, taba AzaMkA na karane yogya puruSa para bhI kadama kadama para AzaMkA kI jAtI hai| apane dhana kI rakSA karane meM bhI | kisI para vizvAsa nahIM hotaa| isalie kahate haiM- ukhAr3anA, khodanA, jamAnA, rakhanA, rAta ko na sonA, dina ko bhI sAzaMka sonA, gobara se lIpanA, sadA nizAna karanA, viparIta nizAna karanA, mUrcchA (Asakti) ke kAraNa (manuSya yA kisI bhI prANI ko zaMkAvasa mAra DAlanA Adi) prANAtipAta Adi AraMbha karanA, yA mArane kI svIkRti denA (jaise putra pitA ko, pitA putra ko, bhAI sage bhAI ko dhana ke lie maravA detA hai), rizvata lenA yA denA, jhUThI sAkSI denA yA | dilAnA; sapheda jhUTha bolanA ityAdi anarthoM meM pravRtta hotA hai| adhika balavAna hone para dhanalobhI yAtriyoM ko pakar3akara lUTatA hai, dIvAra meM seMdha lagAtA hai, sUrAkha karatA hai; dhanalobhavaza parastrIgamana karatA hai tathA naukarI, khetI, pazupAlana yA vyApAra Adi karatA hai| dhanAsakta manuSya mammaNa vaNik kI taraha nadI Adi meM praveza karane kA duHkha uThAkara | lakar3iyA~ bAhara nikAlatA hai| yahAM prazna hotA hai ki duHkha kA kAraNa mUrcchAphala samajhakara parigraha kA tyAga karanA cAhie; isa vacana ko yukti |pUrvaka kaise samajhA jAya? isake uttara meM kahate haiM- parigraha mUrcchA kA kAraNa hone se parigraha bhI eka prakAra se mUrcchA hI hai| athavA 'mUrcchA parigrahaH ' isa prakAra sUtrakAra ke vacanAnusAra mUrcchA hI parigraha hai / yaha kathana nizcayanaya kI dRSTi se hai / mUrcchA se rahita dhana-dhAnyAdi ho to vaha aparigraha hai| yaha kathana bhI nizcayanaya kI dRSTi se hai| kahate haiM| mamakAra- yA mamatva ke binA agara koI puruSa vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi se alaMkRta ho to bhI vaha aparigrahI hai| aura | mamakAra - mamatva se yukta vyakti nagna ho, phira bhI vaha parigrahI hai / gA~va yA ghara meM praveza karate hue karma yA alpa (padArtha) grahaNa karane para bhI agara vaha parigraha yA mamatva se rahita hai to usake jaisA aparigrahI koI ho nahIM sktaa| vaha jo bhI vastra, pAtra, kaMbala yA Asana Adi grahaNa karatA hai, vaha saMyamayAtrA ke lie va lajjAnivAraNa ke lie karatA hai| | saMsArasamudra ke pAragAmI maharSi bhagavAn mahAvIra ne use parigraha nahIM kahA hai| (dazavai. 6/20-21) yaha saba kathana spaSTa hai / / 106 / / aba prakArAMtara se parigraha - tyAga kI AvazyakatA batAte haiM / 163 / parigrahamahatvAddhi, majjatyeva bhavAmbudhau / mahApota iva prANI, tyajettasmAt parigraham // 107 // artha :- jaise adhika vajana ho jAne para jahAja samudra meM DUba jAtA hai, vaise hI prANI parigraha ke bojha ke kAraNa saMsAra rUpI samudra meM DUba jAtA hai| isalie parigraha kA tyAga karanA cAhie / / 107 / / vyAkhyA :- jaise amaryAdita dhana, dhAnya Adi mAla se bharA huA jahAja atyadhika bhAra ho jAne se samudra meM DUba jAtA hai, vaise hI jIva bhI agara dhana, dhAnya, ghara, makAna, jamIna-jAyadAda va kheta Adi vastue~ amaryAdita yAnI | AvazyakatA kI sImA se adhika rakhatA hai to vaha bhI usa parigraha ke bojha se dabakara naraka Adi durgattiyoM meM DUba jAtA | hai| kahA bhI hai- mahAraMbha, mahAparigraha, mAMsAhAra aura paMcendriyajIvoM kA vadha ina cAroM meM se kisI bhI eka ke hone para jIva narakAya upArjita karatA hai aura atiAraMbha evaM atiparigraha ke kAraNa narakAyu kA baMdha karatA hai| bAhyArambha 172 Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parigrahatyAga Avazyaka, parigraha se doSa yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 108 se 109 parigrahatvaM ca nArakasyAyuSaH (tattvA. 6/16) isalie dhana, dhAnya Adi para mUrchA-mamatA-rUpa parigraha kA tyAga kare tathA AvazyakatA se adhika padArthoM ko parigraha rUpa mAnakara usakA bhI tyAga kare / / 107 / / sAmAnya rUpa se parigraha ke doSa batAte haiN|164| trasareNusamo'pyatra, na guNaH ko'pi vidyate / doSAstu parvatasthUlAH prAduHSanti parigrahe // 108 / / artha :- isa parigraha meM trasareNu (sUkSmarajakaNa) jitanA bhI koI guNa nahIM hai; pratyuta usase parvata jitane bar3e-bar3e doSa paidA hote haiM / / 108 // __ vyAkhyA :- makAna kI khir3akI se aMdara chana-chanakara AtI huI sUryakiraNoM ke sAtha bahuta hI bArIka asthira rajakaNe dikhAyI detI haiM, parigraha se ukta rajakaNa jitanA bhI koI lAbha nahIM hotA; na parigraha ke bala para kisI bhI jIva ko parabhava (agale janma) meM kisI prakAra kI siddhi yA saphalatA prAsa hotI hai, na huI hai| parigrahaparigaNita vastue~ | upabhoga yA paribhoga Adi karane meM jarUra AtI hai, lekina vaha koI guNa nahIM hai, balki parigrahajanita Asakti se doSa, va karmabaMdhAdi hAni hI hotI hai| jinamaMdira, upAzraya Adi banAne ke taura para parigraha kA jo guNa zAstra meM varNita hai, vaha guNa (karmakSaya rUpa) nahIM hai, paraMtu vaha parigraha sadupayoga rUpa (aneka logoM ke dharmadhyAna, bodhilAbha Adi meM nimitta hone se puNya rUpa) batAyA hai| vastuta : dekhA jAya to jo jinamaMdira Adi banavAne meM parigraha dhAraNa karatA hai, usakA Azaya bhI kalyANakArI (karmakSaya rUpa) nahIM hai| dharmakArya ke lie dhana kI icchA karane kI apekSA dharmakArya ke lie dhana kI icchA hI na karanA zreSTha hai| paira ko kIcar3a meM DAlakara bAda meM use dhone ke bajAya pahale se kIcar3a kA dUra se sparza na karanA hI acchA hai| kyoMki koI vyakti svarNamaNiratnamaya sopAnoM aura hajAroM khaMbhoM vAlA tathA svarNamaya bhUmitalayuktaM jinamaMdira banavAtA hai, usase (ukta puNyabaMdha rUpa kArya se) bhI adhika (karmakSaya-saMvaranirjarAdharma rUpa) phala tapa-saMyama yA vratAcaraNa meM hai| isalie 'saMbodhasattari vRtti' meM spaSTa batAyA hai ki usakI (dravya pUjA kI) apekSA tapasaMyama meM anaMtaguNa adhika hai||108|| 'parigraha se parvata sarIkhe mahAn doSa paidA hote haiM, isa bAta ko prakArAMta se vistAra se samajhAte haiN|165| saGgAd bhavantyasanto'pi, rAgadveSAdayo dviSaH / munerapi calecceto, yattenAndolitAtmanaH // 109 / / artha :- parigraha ke saMga Asakti se rAga, dveSa Adi zatru jo pahale nahIM the, ve paidA ho jAte haiN| kyoMki parigraha ke prabhAva se to muni kA mana bhI DAMvADola hokara saMyama se cyuta ho jAtA hai / / 109 / / , vyAkhyA :- parigraha ke saMga se jo rAga-dveSa Adi AtmaguNavirodhI durbhAva udayAvasthA meM avidyamAna the, ve bhI prakaTa ho jAte haiN| parigraha ke saMga se tatsaMbaMdhita rAga, (Asakti, moha, mamatva, mUrchA, lAlasA, lobha Adi) paidA hotA hai; usameM vighna DAlane yA hAni pahuMcAne vAle ke prati dveSa (virodha, vaira, ghRNA, IrSyA, kalaha, doSAropaNa Adi) paidA hotA hai| tathA inhIM rAgadveSAdi se saMbaMdhita bhaya, moha, kAma Adi baMdha-baMdhanAdi evaM naraka gamanAdi doSa paidA hote haiN| prazna hotA hai, jo rAgadveSAdi maujUda nahIM hai, ve kahAM se aura kaise prakaTa ho jAte haiM? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-zrAvaka Adi anya gRhasthoM kI bAta to dUra rahI; mahAvratI samabhAvI muni kA prazAMta mana bhI parigraha ke saMga se calAyamAna ho jAtA hai| matalaba yaha ki anApasanApa vastaoM ke saMgraha se yA vastaoM ke pAsa meM hone se manikA mana bhI asthira ho jAtA hai| aura vaha rAga yA dveSa donoM meM se kisI ke bhI parivAra se grasta ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra parigraha ke saMga se muni bhI munijIvana se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai-artha se chedana-bhedana (mArakATa) saMkaTa, parizrama, kleza, bhaya, | kaTuphala, maraNa, dharmabhraSTatA aura mAnasika arati (azAMti) Adi sabhI duHkha hote haiN| isalie saiMkar3oM doSoM ke mUlaparigraha kA pUrvamaharSiyoM ne niSedha kiyA hai| kyoMki artha aneka anarthoM kI jar3a hai| jisane artha kA eka bAra vamana (tyAga) kara diyA hai, vaha agara use phira grahaNa karane kI vAMchA karatA hai to kisalie vyartha hI vaha tapa, saMyama karatA hai? (upa. mAlA 50-52) kyA parigraha se vadha, baMdhana, mAraNa, chedana Adi adharma meM gamana nahIM hotA? vahI parigraha agara yatidharma meM A gayA to sacamuca vaha prapaMca hI ho jAyegA / / 109 / / sAmAnya rUpa se parigraha ke doSa batAkara aba use mUla zrAvakadharma ke sAtha jor3ate haiM 173 Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parigraha se hone vAle doSa yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 110 se 112 / 166 / saMsAramUlamArambhAsteSAM hetuH parigrahaH / tasmAdupAsakaH kuryAdalpamalpaM parigraham // 110 / / artha :- prANiyoM ke upamardana (pIr3A yA vadha) rUpa AraMbha hote haiM, ve hI saMsAra ke mUla haiM, una AraMbhoM kA mUla kAraNa parigraha hai| isalie zramaNopAsaka yA zrAvaka dhanadhAnyAdi parigraha alpa se alpa kre| yAnI parigraha kA parimANa nizcitta karake usase adhika na rakhe / / 110 / / parigraha ke doSoM para siMhAvalokana karate haiN||167| muSNanti viSayastenA, dahati smarapAvakaH / rundhanti vanitAvyAdhAH, sagairaGgIkRtaM naram // 111 / / artha :- svarNa, dhana, dhAnyAdi parigrahoM kI Asakti se jakar3e hue puruSa ko viSaya rUpI cora lUTa lete haiM; kAma rUpI agni jalA detI hai, strI rUpI zikArI use saMsAra kI mohamAyA ke jAla meM phaMsA lete haiN||111|| vyAkhyA :- jisa prakAra dhana, svarNa Adi parigraha vAle vyakti ko jaMgala meM cora lUTa lete haiM, usI prakAra saMsAra rUpI araNya meM prANI ko zabdAdi-viSaya rUpI luTere saMyama rUpI sarvasva lUTakara bhikhArI banA dete haiN| isI taraha Aga lagane para adhika parigraha vAlA bhAgakara jhaTapaTa nikala nahIM sakatA, vaise hI saMsAra rUpI aTavI meM rahA huA puruSa cittAdi dasa prakAra kI kAmavikAra rUpI Aga meM jala rahA hai| athavA atyadhika parigrahI ko jaMgala meM jAne para dhana yA zarIra ke lobhI luTere roka lete haiM, usa parigrahI yAtrI ko Age bar3hane nahIM dete, usI prakAra bhava rUpI araNya meM dhanalubdha yA zarIra ke kAmabhoga meM lubdha kAminiyA~ parigrahasaMgI puruSa kI svAtaMtryavRtti roka detI hai; use saMyamamArga para Age bar3hane nahIM detii| kahA bhI hai, kitanA bhI parigraha ho, manuSya kI icchA pUrNa nahIM hotI, balki asaMtoSa bar3hatA hI jAtA hai| zAstra meM batAyA hai-lobhI manuSya ke pAsa kailAza aura himAlaya ke samAna sone aura cAMdI ke asaMkhya pahAr3a ho jAya aura use mila jAya, kiMtu itane para bhI usakI jarA bhI tRpti nahIM hogii| kyoMki icchAe~ to AkAza ke samAna anaMta asIma hai| (utta. 9/48) AgamoM meM aura bhI kahA hai-pazuoM ke sahita dhana, dhAnya, sonA, cAMdI Adi se paripUrNa sArI pRthvI yadi kisI ko mila jAya to bhI akelI vaha usakI icchA ko pUrNa karane meM samartha nahIM ho sktii| yaha jAnakara jJAnArAdhana aura tapazcaraNa karanA caahie| kaviyoM ne bhI kahA hai-tRSNA kA gaDhDA itanA gaharA aura athAha hai ki use bharane ke lie usameM kitanA hI DAlA jAya, phira bhI paripUrNa nahIM hotaa| Azcarya to yaha hai ki tRSNA ke gaDDhe ko pUrA bharane ke lie usameM bar3e-bar3e parvata DAle jAya to bhI khAlI kA khAlI rahatA hai| jaise khanika loga kisI khAna ko jyoM-jyoM khodate jAte haiM. tyoM-tyoM vahAM khaDDA bar3hatA jAtA hai. vaise hI mAnava jyoM-jyoM dhana ke lie mehanata karatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM asaMtoSa kA gaDDhA bar3hatA jAtA hai| athavA jo mahAparvata para eka bAra car3ha jAtA hai, vaha AkAza meM ArUr3ha hone kI icchA karatA hai| vaha kyA AkAza para AruDha ho sakatA hai? / / 111 / / yahI bAta Age dRSTAMta dvArA samajhAte haiN|168| tRptau na putraiH sagaraH, kucikarNo na godhanaiH / na dhAnyaistilakaH zreSThI, na nandaH knkotkraiH||112|| artha :- sagara cakravartI ke 60 hajAra putra hue, taba bhI use tRpti nahIM huii| kucikarNa ke pAsa bahuta-se gAyoM ke gokula the, phira bhI use saMtoSa nahIM huA, tilakaseTha ke pAsa anAja ke bahuta se koThAra bhare the, phira bhI usakI tapti na huI aura naMdarAjA ko sone kI pahAr3iyA~ milane para bhI saMtoSa nahIM huaa| isalie parigraha asaMtoSa kA hI kAraNa hai // 112 / / aba hama kramazaH sagara Adi kI kathA de rahe haiMputralobhI sagara cakrapatI : una dinoM ayodhyA meM jitazatru rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| sumitra nAma kA usakA choTA bhAI yuvarAja thaa| donoM bhAI pRthvI kA pAlana karate the| jitazatru rAjA ke putra hue-tIrthaMkara ajitanAtha aura sumitra yuvarAja ke putra hue-sagara | ckrvrtii| jitazatru aura sumitra donoM ke dIkSA grahaNa karane ke bAda ajitasvAmI rAjA hue aura sagara yuvarAja bne| kucha arsA bIta jAne ke bAda ajitanAtha ne dIkSA le lI, isase bharata kI taraha sagaracakravartI rAjA bana gyaa| chAyA meM vizrAma | Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sagaracakrI kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 112 lene vAle pathikoM kI thakAna dUra karane vAle vizAla mahAvRkSa ko hajAroM zAkhAoM kI taraha sagara cakravartI ke 60 hajAra putra hue| sagara ke putroM meM sabase bar3A janhukumAra thaa| eka bAra pitA ne usake kisI kArya se prasanna hokara use varadAna diyA thaa| eka bAra janhukumAra ne pitAjI ke sAmane apanI abhilASA prakaTa kI-'pitAjI! maiM Aja usa amAnata rakhe varadAna ke rUpa meM yaha cAhatA hUM ki mujhe cakravartI ke daMDaratna Adi mileM, jinheM lekara maiM apane bhAIyoM ke sAtha isI | bhUmaMDala meM paryaTana kara aauuN|' sagara ne use ve ratna de diye aura paryaTana kI AjJA de dii| sUrya se bhI bar3hakara tejasvI hajAroM chatra dhAraNa kiye hue janhu Adi sagaraputra pitAjI kA AzIrvAda lekara mahARddhi aura mahAbhaktipUrvaka pratyeka jinabiMba kI pUjA karate aura yAtrA karate hue eka dina aSTApada parvata ke nikaTa aaye| 8 yojana U~ce aura 4 yojana caur3e usa parvata para janhukumAra apane baMdhuoM evaM parivAra ke sahita car3he aura vahAM eka yojana laMbA, AdhA yojana caur3A, tIna kosa U~cA, cAra dvAroM vAlA maMdira thA, usameM sabane praveza kiyaa| usa maMdira meM vartamAna RSabhAdi cauvIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI apane-apane saMsthAna, parimANa aura varNavAlI pratimAe~ thiiN| unhoMne unakI kramazaH arcA kI, tatpazcAt bharata dvArA nirmita 100 bhAIyoM ke pavitra stUpoM kI vaMdanA kii| phira zraddhAvibhora hokara kucha socakara ucca svara se kahA-merI rAya meM aSTApada sarIkhA sthAna (tIrtha) anyatra kahI bhI nahIM hai| maiM bhI isI ke jaise aura caitya bnvaauuNgaa| bharata cakravartI ke mukti prApta karane ke bAda se aba taka isa parvata ke zikhara para sthita bharatakhaMDa ke unake cakravartitva ke smAraka bharatakhaMDa ke sArabhUta ye caitya haiN| unake banAye hue ina caityoM ko bhaviSya meM hone vAlA koI rAjA vinaSTa na kare, isake lie hameM inakI sarakSA kA prabaMdha karanA caahie| usake bAda hajAra devatAoM se adhiSThita daMDaratna ko hAtha meM lekara aSTApada ke cAroM ora ghumaayaa| isa kAraNa bhUmi meM nIce kumhar3e ke samAna hajAra yojana gaharA eka gaDDhA bana gyaa| aura nIce pAtAlaloka meM jo bhavanapati nAgadevoM ke bhavana bane hue the, ve TUTa gye| isa apratyAzita saMkaTa se deva bhayabhIta hokara apane svAmI jvalanaprabha kI zaraNa meM aaye| use avadhijJAna se patA lagA ki yaha saba janhukumAra kI karatUta hai| ataH kruddha hokara janhukumAra ke pAsa Akara use phaTakArA-are madonmatta! tumane akAraNa hI bhayaMkara rUpa se itanI jamIna phAr3akara kyoM asaMkhya jIva jaMtuoM kI hatyA kI? tIrthakara ajitanAtha ke bhatIje evaM sagaracakrI ke putro! nirlajja kulakalaMkiyo! tumane yaha aparAdha kyoM kiyA? isa para janhukumAra ne kahA-maiMne to yahAM ke stapoM (caityoM kI rakSA ke lie aisA kiyA thaa| Apake bhavanoM kA nAza haA yaha merI ajJAnatA se huA hai| ataH Apa loga mujhe kSamA kreN| isa para jvalanprabha deva ne kahA-ajJAnatA se tumhArI yaha bhUla huI hai, isalie maiM tumheM kSamA karatA huuN| bhaviSya meM aisI bhUla phira mata krnaa| yoM kahakara deva apane sthAna ko lauTa gyaa| janhukumAra ne phira apane bhAIyoM ke sAtha vicAravimarza kiyA ki hamane daMDaratna se yaha khAI to banA dI, lekina samaya pAkara yaha khAI to dhUla se bhara jaayegii| isalie isI daMDa se khIMcakara gaMgAnadI ko yahAM le Ae~ aura usakA pravAha isI khAI meM DAla deN| unhoMne vaisA hI kiyaa| kiMta usa jala se nAgakumAroM ke bhavanoM ko phira kSati phuNcii| ataH nAgakumAroM ke sAtha kruddha jvalanaprabhadeva ne Akara una sabako vaise hI jalAkara bhasma kara diyA, jaise dAvAnala sabhI vRkSoM ko bhasma kara DAlatA hai| yaha dekhakara sainikoM ne duHkhapUrvaka socA-hama kAyara logoM ke dekhate hI dekhate hamAre svAmI ko jalAkara bhasma kara diyA, dhikkAra hai hameM! yoM vicAra karake zarma ke mAre sainika vahAM se calakara ayodhyA ke nikaTa |Akara rahane lge| ve bAra-bAra yaha vicAra-vinimaya karane lage ki hama apane svAmI ko kaise muMha batAe~ge? aura isa zokajanaka ghaTanA kA jikra bhI unake sAmane kaise kareMge? eka dina eka brAhmaNa Akara unase milA; usake sAmane unhoMne sArI ApabItI kahakara usakI rAya maaNgii| brAhmaNa ne kahA-'tuma loga ghabarAo mt| maiM aisI siphta se rAjA se bAta kahUMgA, jisase rAjA ko zoka bhI nahIM hogA aura tuma para se unakA roSa bhI utara jaayegaa|' yoM AzvAsana dekara brAhmaNa | eka anAtha mRtaka (murde) ko lekara rAjadarabAra meM pahuMcA aura vahAM jora-jora se vilApa karane lagA ki-hAya! merA ikalautA putra mara gyaa| rAjA ne usase vilApa kA kAraNa pUchA to usane kahA-mere isa ikalaute putra ko sAMpa ke kATane se yaha mUrcchita ho gayA hai| isalie deva! kRpA karake ise jIvita kara deN| rAjA ne sarpa kA jahara utArane vAloM ko bulAkara 175 Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sagaracakravartI kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 112 | unheM isakA jahara utArane kI AjJA dii| unhoMne apane maMtrakauzala se jahara utArane kI bahuterI kozika kI, magara rAkha meM ghI DAlane ke samAna vaha niSphala siddha huI / vaha marA huA vyakti jIvita na ho sakA / paraMtu udhara usa zokagrasta | brAhmaNa ko bhI samajhAnA Asana na thaa| ataH rAjA ne eka yukti se samajhAyA - vipravara! tuma aisA karo, jisake yahAM Aja taka koI marA na ho, usake yahAM se eka muTThI rAkha le aao| basa, rAkha milate maiM tumhAre putra ko jilA duuNgaa| rAjA ke kahate hI brAhmaNa ne harSita hokara kahA - yaha to bahuta hI AsAna bAta hai / brAhmaNa vahAM se cala par3A aura gAMva-gAMva | aura nagara - nagara meM ghUmatA phirA rAkha kI talAza meM / paraMtu aisA koI ghara na milA; jisake yahAM Aja taka koI na marA | ho / brAhmaNa nirAza hokara khAlI hAtha lauTa AyA to rAjA ne kahA- 'vipravara ! rAkha le Aye kyA? brAhmaNa ne kahA| mahArAja ! aisA koI ghara na milA, jahAM koI marA na ho / ataH aba to Apa hI aisI rAkha de diijie| rAjA ne kahA| mere kula meM bhI bhagavAn RSabhadeva, bharata cakravartI, bAhubalI, sUryayazA, somayazA Adi aneka vyakti cala base haiM, koI | mokSa gayA to koI svarga meM, rAjA jitazatru mokSa meM gaye haiM, sumitra rAjA devaloka meM gaye haiN| ataH mRtyu to sarvasAdharaNa hai| jaba itane - itane mara gaye aura unakA viyoga hamane saha liyA to phira tuma apane eka putra kA viyoga kyoM nahIM sahana | kara lete? brAhmaNa ne kahA - mahArAja ! ApakI bAta sahI hai| paraMtu mere to eka hI putra hai, isalie Apako ise bacAnA | caahie| dInoM aura anAthoM kI rakSA karane kA to satpuruSoM kA niyama hotA hai| cakravartI ne kahA- vipravara! tuma zoka | mata karo! mRtyu ke duHkha se saMsAra meM mukta hone kA upAya vairAgyabhAvanA kI zaraNa hI hai| brAhmaNa ne unheM usI sikke |meM javAba diyA- pRthvInAtha ! yadi aisI bAta hai to Apake sATha hajAra putroM ke marane kA bhI Apako zoka nahIM honA | caahie| rAjA ne sunate hI cauMkakara kahA- aiM kyA kahA? mere 60 hajAra putra mara gaye? kaise mare ? kyA eka bhI nahIM bacA ? | kyA huA? yaha vistAra se kahie? isa para pahale se saMketa kiye hue sainikoM ne Akara AdyopAMta sArI ApabItI sunaaii| | yaha mahAbhayaMkara samAcAra sunate hI sagaracakrI sahasA mUrcchita hokara dhar3Ama se usI taraha dharatI para nIce gira gayA, jisa | taraha vajra parvata para gira par3atA hai| mUrcchA samApta hote hI rAjA hoza meM aaye| kucha dera taka to rAjA sAdhAraNa AdamiyoM kI taraha rone lge| unheM isa ghaTanA se saMsAra se virakti ho gyii| vaha vicArane lage- mere putra mere vaMza kI zobhA bar3hAyeMge, mujhe AnaMda deMge, isI AzA meM saMsAra ko asAra samajhate hue bhI maiMne kucha nahIM socaa| dhikkAra hai mujhe ! itane putroM ke hote hue bhI mujhe tRpti nahIM huI to phira do cAra putroM ke aura bar3ha jAne se kaise hotI? mere jIte jI akasmAt | mere putroM kI yaha gati huI hai, aura ve mere putra mujhe koI saMtoSa na de sake ! hAya! saMsAra kI aisI adhama lIlA hai| isameM phaMsakara jIvana ko vyartha hI khonA hai| isa prakAra sagara cakravartI ne janhukumAra ke putra bhagIratha kA rAjyAbhiSeka karake | bhagavAn ajitanAtha ke caraNoM meM dIkSA dhAraNa kI aura saMyama pAlanakara akSayapada prApta kiyaa| yaha hai sagara cakrI kI jIvanI kA saMkSipta hAla! kucikarNa kI govraja para Asakti : magadhadeza meM sughoSA nAmaka gAMva thaa| vahAM kucikarNa nAma kA eka prasiddha grAmanAyaka thaa| usane dhIre-dhIre eka | lAkha gAyeM ikaTThI kI / bUMda-bUMda se sarovara bhara jAtA hai| usane una gAyoM kA alaga-alaga Tole banAkara pAlana karane ke lie ve vibhinna gvAloM ko sauMpa dii| paraMtu ve gvAle Apasa meM tUM tUM - maiM-maiM karane lage, eka kahatA- merI gAya suMdara hai| dUsarA kahatA hai - terI gAya suMdara nahIM hai, merI gAya suMdara hai, isa prakAra unheM lar3ate dekhakara kucikarNa ne una gAyoM ke alaga-alaga vibhAga karake kisI ko sapheda, kisI ko kAlI, kisI ko pIlI, kisI ko kapilA nAma dekara bhinnabhinna araNyoM meM gokula sthApita kara diye| svayaM bhI vaha gokula meM rahakara dUdha, dahI kA bhojana karatA thA / madirA kA vyasanI jaise paryApta madirA pI lene para bhI atRpta rahatA hai, vaise hI kucikarNa bhI itane dUdha-dahI ke sevana karate hue bhI | atRpta rahatA thaa| dUdha dahI ke atyadhika sevana se use zarIra meM Upara-nIce phailane vAlA rasa yukta ajIrNa ho gyaa| usake | peTa meM itanI adhika jalana hotI, mAno vaha Aga meM par3A ho| vaha jora-jora se cillAtA - hAya! maiM apanI gAyoM, bailoM, bachar3o ko phira kaba prApta karUMgA? isa prakAra godhana se atRpta kucikarNa vahAM se AyuSya pUrNa kara tiryaMcagati meM paidA huaa| 176 Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gau saMgrahI kucikarNa, tilaka seTha, naMda rAjA kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 112 tilakaseTha dvArA dhAnya kI Asakti kA pariNAma : prAcIna kAla meM acalapura nagara meM tilaka zreSThI nAma kA eka vaNik rahatA thaa| vaha zaharoM aura gAMvoM meM anna kA saMgraha karatA thaa| apane grAhakoM ko vaha ur3ada, mUMga, tila, cAvala, gehU, cane Adi anAja Der3hA lene kI dara para detA thaa| aura phasala Ane ke bAda unase Der3hA vasUla karatA thaa| dhAnya se dhAnya kI, pazuoM se dhAnya kI aura dhana se dhAnya kI vRddhi kaise ho? kisa upAya se dhAnya bar3he? 'tattvaciMtana kI taraha isI bAta kA rAtadina ciMtana (dhyAna) kiyA karatA thA aura dhAnya kharIdatA aura pUrvokta munAphe para beca diyA krtaa| jaba manuSya ko kisI cIja kI dhana savAra ho jAtI hai to, vaha vyasana kI taraha usase cipaTa jAtI hai, usakI Asakti chUTatI nhiiN|' yahI hAla tilaka seTha kA thaa| anAja ke saMgraha se karor3oM kIr3e mara jAte the, isakI vaha paravAha nahIM karatA thaa| paMcendriya jIvoM aura manuSyoM para anAja kA bojha lAdane se unheM jo pIr3A hotI thI, usakA vicAra karake use jarA bhI dayA nahIM AtI thii| eka bAra kisI nimittajJa ne usase kahA-agale sAla duSkAla pdd'egaa| yaha sunakara usane apanA pUrA dhana lagAkara anAja kharIdA itanA anna kharIda lene para bhI use saMtoSa nahIM huaa| isalie dhanADhyoM se byAja para dhana udhAra lekara aneka kisma ke anAjoM ko kharIdakara saMgraha kiyaa| anAja bharane ke lie godAmoM kI kamI par3I to apane ghara ko bhI anAja se bhara diyaa| lobhI manuSya kyA nahIM karatA? itanA saba kara lene ke bAda vaha udAsIna-sA hokara jagat ke zatru duSkAla ko mitra mAnakara daSkAla ke Agamana kI pratIkSA karane lgaa| paraMta haA usake dazciMtana ke viparIta hii| varSARta ke prAraMbha meM hI usake hRdaya ko cIrate hae-se bAdala AkAza meM uThe aura garajane lge| kacha hI dera meM cAroM ora masaladhAra vaSTi hone lgii| isake kAraNa usake dvArA saMgraha kiye hue gehUM, mUMga, cAvala, cane Adi vibhinna anAja sar3ane lge| yaha dekhakara asaMtuSTa tilaka seTha vilApa karane lagA-hAya! merA anAja naSTa ho jaaygaa| aba mere hAtha se anAja calA jaaygaa| yoM hAya-hAya karate-karate atRpta hone se usakA hRdaya phaTa gayA, jisase tatkAla marakara vaha naraka meM gyaa| yaha hai tilakazreSThI ke dvArA atilobha kA pariNAma! | dhanalolupa naMda rAjA : prAcInakAla meM iMdranagara kA anusaraNa karane vAlA, ati manohara pATaliputra nAmaka zreSTha nagara thaa| vahAM zatruvarga ko vaza karane meM iMdra ke samAna trikhaMDAdhipati naMda nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| jina-jina para Teksa (kara) nahIM lagA huA thA, una-una para usane kara lagA diyaa| jina-jina para pahale se kara lagA huA thA, una para adhika kara lagA diyA aura adhika kara dene vAle para bhI anyAnya kara lagA diye| isa prakAra vaha prajA meM se kisI para koI sI aparAdha mar3hakara usase daMDa ke rUpa meM dhana le letA thaa| vaha sadA yahI kahA karatA-'rAjA chala kara sakatA hai, kintu hala nahIM kara sktaa| jaise samasta jaloM kA pAtra samudra hai, vaise samasta artha kA pAtra rAjA hai, dUsarA koI nahIM!' aura isa taraha nirdaya hokara yena-kena upAyena logoM se dhana baTorane kI koziza karatA thaa| ataH kucha hI varSoM meM loga nirdhana ho gye| | bher3a-bakariyoM ko carAne ke lie bhUmi para ghAsa bhI nahIM milatA thaa| usane vinimaya ke lie sone kI mudrA kA nAmonizAna ur3A diyA aura badale meM camar3e ke sikke claaye| vaha pAkhaMDiyoM aura vezyAoM ko bhArI daMDa dekara badale meM unase dhana grahaNa karatA thaa| agni sarvabhakSI hone se kisI ko bhI nahIM chor3atI loga usake ravaiye ko dekhakara kahane lage-bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke 1900 varSa ke bAda kalkI rAjA hone vAlA hai; usa bhaviSyavANI ke anusAra kyA yahI to kalkI rAjA nahIM hai? naMdarAjA kA pracaMDa kopa dekhakara kAMse yA pItala ke bartana meM bhojana karane ke badale loga miTTI ke bartana meM bhojana karane lge| kaI logoM ne to nirbhaya hokara rahane kI dRSTi se apane bartana dUsaroM ko de diye, yaha socakara ki bartana hoMge to rAjA ke dvArA chIne jAne kA Dara rhegaa| isa prakAra atilobhI naMda rAjA ne sone ke parvata banAye, kuMe meM bhI sonA bhara diyA aura apane samasta bhaMDAra sone se bhara diye, phira bhI usakI icchA pUrI nahIM huii| ___ ayodhyA ke eka hitaiSI rAjA ne jaba ravaiye kI bAteM sunI to use bar3A duHkha huaa| usane naMdarAjA ko samajhAne ke lie eka vArtAlApa karane meM catura dUta ko usake yahAM bhejaa| dUta vahAM pahuMcA aura sarvasva lakSmI ko har3apane ke 177 Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ artha lolupa naMdarAjA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 113 mahatvAkAMkSI nisteja evaM zobhArahita rAjA ko dekhakara unase milA aura namaskAra karake unake sAmane baiTha gyaa| rAjA se anujJA lekara dUta bolA-'mere svAmI kA saMdeza sunakara Apa gussA na kreN| madhura bolane vAle kabhI hitaiSI nahIM hote| karNaparaMparA se ApakI niMdA sunI thI, lekina Aja to maiMne pratyakSa hI anubhava kara liyaa| logoM kA kathana sarvathA nirAdhAra nahIM hotaa| anyAya se prApta kiyA huA dhana kA eka aMza bhI rAjA ke tamAma yaza ko dho DAlatA hai| tUmbe ke phala kA eka dAnA bhI gur3a kI miThAsa ko naSTakara detA hai| rAjA prajA ko apanI AtmA ke tulya smjhe| rAjA ke dvArA prajA kA ucchedana karanA ucita nahIM hotaa| mAMsAhArI kabhI apanA mAMsa nahIM khaataa| isalie apanI prajA kA poSaNa kiijie| poSita prajA hI rAjA kA poSaNa karatI hai| gAya dIna-hIna aura adhIna hote hue bhI cAre dAne se poSita kiye binA dUdha nahIM detii| lobha samasta guNoM kA vinAzaka hai| isalie Apa lobha kA tyAga kiijie| hamAre janapriya rAjA ne Apake hita kI dRSTi se yaha saMdeza bhijavAyA hai| dAvAgni se jalI huI bhUmi para pAnI par3ate hI jaise garma dhuauMsA uThatA hai, vaise hI usa dUta kI bAta naMda ke kAnoM meM par3ate hI naMdarAjA ne uSNavacana rUpI garma dhuMe ke samAna udgAra nikAle-basa, cupa ho jA, mujhe upadeza dene kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tUM rAjadUta hone ke kAraNa avadhya hai; bhAga jA yahAM se! yoM kahakara naMdarAjA turaMta vahAM se uThakara siradarda vAle rogI kI bhAMti apane garbhagRha meM calA gyaa| 'javAsA jaise jaladhArA ko grahaNa nahIM karatA, vaise hI yaha rAjA merI upadezadhArA ko grahaNa nahIM karatA, isalie upadeza ke ayogya hai|' yoM socakara dUta bhI apane rAjA ke pAsa ayodhyA lauTa aayaa| anyAya ke pApa ke phala svarUpa naMdarAjA ke zarIra meM pIr3A dene vAle bhayaMkara roga paidA hue| una rogoM ke kAraNa use itanI vedanA hotI thI, mAno naraka ke paramAdhArmika | asuroM dvArA dI huI vedanA ho| usa bhayaMkara vedanA se pIr3ita hokara rAjA jyoM-jyoM AkraMda karatA thA, tyoM-tyoM prajAjana usase AnaMda mahasUsa karatA thaa| naMdarAjA ke zarIra aura mana meM itanI bhayaMkara vedanA thI, mAno Aga meM paka rahA ho, yA bhAr3a meM cane ke samAna bhuna rahA ho athavA Aga meM jhulasa rahA ho| pApAtmA ke lie to yaha saba bahuta hI thor3A mAnA jAtA hai| hAya! isa pRthvI para maiMne sone ke pahAr3a khaDe kiye; jagaha-jagaha sone ke Dhera lagAye; aba inakA mAlika kauna hogA? maiM to itane sone kA jarA-sA bhI AnaMda nahIM le skaa| aphasosa! maiM to rAta-dina sonA ikaTThA karane kI hI tarakIbeM socatA rahA, isI meM lagA rahA! aba merA kyA hogA? yo ArtanAda karatA huA evaM apane parigraha para gAr3ha mUrchA karatA huA atRpta naMda rAjA cala bsaa| usane saMsAra ke asIma duHkha prApta kiye| yaha hai naMda kI parigrahakathA! parigraha grahaNa karane ke abhilASI yogiyoM ke bhI mUlavratoM ko hAni pahuMcatI hai, isa bAta ko aba prastuta karate haiN|169| tapaHzrutaparivArAM, zamasAmrAjyasampadam / parigrahagrahagrastAstyajeyuryogino'pi hi // 113 // . artha :- parigraha rUpI graha se grasta yogIjana bhI tapa aura jJAna ke parivAra vAlI zamasAmrAjya-saMpatti ko chor3a baiThate haiM // 113 / / vyAkhyA :- sAmAnya mAnava kI bAta to dUra rahI, jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpI ratnatraya se suzobhita yogIjana bhI parigraha rUpI graha ke caMgula meM phaMsakara jarA-se bhI sukha meM lubdha ho jAya to apane vazIbhUta bhUta-pretoM ke samAna tapa, tyAga aura zrutajJAna ke parivAra vAle zama (saMtoSa) rUpI sAmrAjya saMpatti ko bhI tilAMjali de baiThate hai| arthAt apane mUlaguNoM ko bhI tilAMjali dekara lobha rUpI pizAca ke vaza meM ho jAte haiM / / 113 / / ____ asaMtoSa ke phala batAkara aba saMtoSa kA phala batAte haiN|170|asntossvtH saukhyaM, na zakrasya na cakriNaH / jantoH santoSabhAjo, yadabhayasyeva jaayte||114|| artha :- asaMtoSI manuSya cAhe vaha iMdramahArAja aura cakravartI hI ho, use jo sukha prApta nahIM hotA, use saMtoSI __ manuSya abhayakumAra ko prApta saMtoSa rUpI sAmrAjyasukha kI taraha prApta kara letA hai / / 114 / / abhayakumAra kI saMpradAyagamya kathA isa prakAra hai 178 Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMtoSa kI mahimA aura buddhimAna abhayakumAra yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 114 saMtoSI abhayakumAra : prAcInakAla meM bhAratavarSa ke samRddhikSetra ke rUpa meM, vizAla kile se suzobhita rAjagRha nagara thaa| vahAM samudrasama gaMbhIra, samagra rAjAoM ko apane guNoM se AkarSita karane vAlA prasenajit rAjA kA zAsana thaa| vaha pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ke zAsanakAla meM bhramara ke samAna, atyaMta anurAgI samyagdRSTisaMpanna, aNuvratadhArI zrAvaka thaa| usake bala, teja aura kAMti meM devakumAroM ko bhI mAta karane vAle zreNika Adi aneka putra the| ina sabhI putroM meM rAjyadhurA ko saMbhAlane ke yogya kauna hai? isakI parIkSA ke lie rAjA ne eka dina tamAma kumAroM ko bhojana ke lie biThAkara unakI thAlI meM khIra prosii| sabhI kumAra jaba bhojana karane lage, tabhI buddhimAna rAjA ne bAgha ke samAna vikarAla muMha phAr3e hue zikArI kutte chor3a diye| kuttoM ke.Ate hI zreNika ke sivAya sabhI rAjakumAra thAlI para se ekadama uTha khar3e hue aura jhaTapaTa bAhara nikala aaye| zreNikakumAra dUsare kumAroM ko parosI huI thAlI meM se thor3I-thor3I khIra kuttoM ko DAlatA gayA aura jaba taka kutte vaha khIra cATate, taba taka usane apanI sArI khIra khA lii| yaha dekhakara rAjA ne socA-yaha kumAra hI kisI bhI upAya se zatruoM ko vaza karake isa pRthvI kA upabhoga kara skegaa| rAjA zreNikakumAra para atyaMta prasanna huaa| eka dina rAjA prasenajit ne phira apane putroM kI parIkSA karane ke lie sabako TokaroM meM sIlabaMda laDU tathA miTTI ke ghar3oM meM pAnI bharakara unakA muMha baMda karake dIye aura unase kahA-ina TokaroM meM se Dhakkana khole yA sIla tor3e binA tathA ina ghaDoM ke cheda kiye binA pAnI pI lenaa| zreNika ke sivAya koI bhI rAjakumAra na to laDU khA sakA aura na pAnI hI pI skaa| manuSya kitanA hI balavAn kyoM na ho, buddhi se jo kAma kara sakatA hai, vaha bala se nahIM kara sktaa| zreNika ne Tokare ko hilA-hilAkara chidravAlI jagaha se laDU kA cUrA girAyA aura khAyA; isI prakAra pAnI ke ghar3e ke nIce pAnI kI bUMdeM Tapaka rahI thIM, unheM cAMdI kI sippI se ikaTThI karake pAnI piiyaa| pratyutpannabuddhi yukta vyakti kI buddhi ke lie kyA duHsAdhya hai? zreNikakumAra kI yaha bauddhika kuzalatA dekhakara rAjA atyaMta prasanna huaa| eka dina prasenajit ke mahala meM Aga laga gayI; taba usane sabhI rAjakumAroM se kahA-'mere mahala meM se tumheM jo cIja hAtha lage, le jaao| jo cIja jisake hAtha lagegI, vahI usakA mAlika hogaa|' yaha sunakara aura rAjakumAra to acche-acche ratna lekara bAhara Aye, lekina zreNika rAjakumAra sirpha DaMkA pITane kA eka nagAr3A lekara bAhara niklaa| rAjA ne zreNikakumAra se pUchAbeTA! yaha kyA aura kyoM le Aye ho? zreNika ne uttara diyA-yaha nagAr3A hai, rAjAoM kI vijaya kA prathama sUcaka cihna to yahI hai| isakI AvAja se rAjAoM kI vijayayAtrA saphala hotI hai| isalie svAmin! rAjAoM ke jayazabdasUcaka isa nagAr3e kI AtmA ke samAna rakSA karanI caahie| zreNika ke parIkSA meM uttIrNa hone se zreNika kI prakhara buddhi kA lohA mAnakara rAjA prasenajit ne pyAra se usakA dUsarA nAma 'bhaMbhAsAra' rkhaa| apane Apako rAjyAdhikAra ke yogya mAnane vAle anya rAjaputroM ko prasenajit zAsanAdhikAra ke yogya nahIM mAnatA thaa| paraMtu rAjA prasenajit zreNika ke buddhikauzala ko parakhane kI dRSTi se Upara-Upara se usake prati upekSAbhAva rakhatA thA, rAjA ne dUsare kumAroM ko alaga-alaga dezoM kA rAjya de diyaa| lekina zreNika ko yaha socakara kucha bhI nahIM diyA ki bhaviSya meM yaha sArA rAjya isI ke hAtha meM aayegaa| __ isake bAda araNya se jaise javAna hAthI nikalatA hai, vaise hI svAbhimAnI zreNika pitA kA ravaiyA dekhakara apane nagara se nikala par3A aura veNAtaTa nagara phuNcaa| nagara meM praviSTa hote hI bhadrazreSThI kI dUkAna para baiThA, mAno sAkSAt lAbhodayakarma hI ho| nagara meM usa dina koI mahotsava thA, isalie seTha kI dUkAna para uttama vastra, aMgarAga se saMbaMdhita sugaMdhita padArtha kharIdane vAle grAhakoM kA tAMtA laga gyaa| grAhakoM kI bhArI bhIr3a hone se seTha ghabarA gyaa| ataH zreNikakumAra ne phurtI se pur3iyA Adi bAMdhakara grAhakoM ko saudA dene meM sahAyatA dii| zreNikakumAra ke prabhAva se seTha ne usa dina bahuta hI dhana kmaayaa| sacamuca, puNyazAlI puruSa ke sAtha paradeza meM bhI saMpattiyoM sAtha-sAtha calatI hai| yaha dekhakara seTha ne prasannatA pUrvaka pUchA-Aja Apa kisa puNyazAlI ke yahAM atithi haiM? kumAra bolA-ApakA hI! seTha 179 Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhaya kumAra kI kathA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 114 ne mana hI mana socA-Aja rAta ko svapna meM maiMne naMdA ke yogya vara dekhA thA; vaha yahI mAlUma hotA hai| ataH prakaTa meM kahA-Aja Apa mere atithi bane haiM, isase maiM dhanya ho gayA huuN| ApakA samAgama to pramAdI ke yahAM gaMgA ke samAgamasarIkhA huA hai| dUkAna baMda karake seTha zreNikakumAra ko apane ghara le gyaa| vahAM use snAna karAyA, naye bar3hiyA kapar3e pahanAye aura sammAnapUrvaka bhojana krvaayaa| seTha ke yahAM rahate-rahate kaI dina bIta gye| eka dina seTha ne apanI putrI ko sammukha karate hue kumAra se vinati kI merI isa naMdA nAmaka putrI ke sAtha Apa vivAha karanA svIkAra kreN| zreNika ne seTha se kahA-Apa mujha ajJAtakulazIla vyakti ko kaise apanI kanyA de rahe haiM? seTha bolA-Apake guNoM se Apake kula aura zIla jJAta ho hI gaye haiN| atyadhika Agraha dekhakara zreNika ne usI taraha naMdA ke sAtha vivAha kara liyA, jaise viSNu ne samudraputrI (lakSmI) ke sAtha kiyA thaa| vivAha ke bAda zreNika naMdA ke sAtha sukhopabhoga karate hue vahAM usI taraha rahane lage, jisa taraha vRkSaghaTA meM hAthI sukha pUrvaka rahatA hai| senajita rAjA ne data dvArA zreNika kA sArA vattAMta jAna liyaa| kyoMki rAjA datoM kI A~khoM se dekhane ke kAraNa hajAra A~khoM vAlA hotA hai| acAnaka prasenajit rAjA ke zarIra meM eka bhayaMkara bimArI khar3I ho gyii| kitane hI ilAja karavAye, lekina vaha jAtI hI nahIM thii| ataH apanA aMtima samaya najadIka jAnakara apane putra zreNika ko bulA lAne ke lie eka zIghragAmI UMTa vAle ko Adeza diyaa| UMTa vAlA zIghra veNAtaTa nagara phNcaa| vaha zreNika se milA aura kahA-Apake pitAjI mRtyuzayyA para par3e aMtima ghar3iyA~ gina rahe haiN| Apako unhoMne zIghra bulA lAne ke lie mujhe bhejA hai| sunakara zreNika ko bahuta kheda huaa| usane naMdAdevI ko samajhAyA aura nimnokta maMtrAkSara likhakara use de diyA-'hama sapheda dIvAla vAle rAjagaha nagara ke gopAla hai|' phira zreNika ne sasarAla vAloM se sabase vidA lekara vahAM se jhaTapaTa kaca kiyaa| pitAjI daHsAdhya roga se pIDita hai. kahIM aisA na ho jAya ki mere jAne hI merI anupasthiti meM ve cala base athavA unheM adhika pIr3A na ho jaay| isa lihAja se zreNika U~TanI para baiThakara jhaTapaTa rAjagaha phNcaa| rAjA ne jaba zreNika ko apane sAmane hAtha joDe khaDA dekhA to usake harSAzra umaDa pdde| phira svarNa-kalaza ke nirmala jala se zreNika kA rAjyAbhiSeka karake use magadhadeza kA rAjA ghoSita kara diyaa| prasenajita rAjA bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kA smaraNa evaM paMcaparameSThImaMtra kA jApa karate hue samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu prApta karake devaloka meM phuNcaa| zreNika rAjA ne sArA rAjyabhAra sNbhaalaa| udhara veNAtaTa meM rAjA zreNika dvArA tyaktA naMdAdevI ne garbha dhAraNa kiyaa| usa samaya use eka aisA dohada utpanna huA ki 'hAthI para car3hakara maiM bahuta hI dhUmadhAma se jIvoM ko abhayadAna dene vAlI aura paropakAraparAyaNa bnuuN|' naMdAdevI ke pitA ne rAjA se vinati kii| ataH nRpa ne vaha dohada pUrNa kraayaa| ThIka samaya naMdAdevI ne usI taraha eka svastha saMdara bAlaka ko janma diyA. jisa taraha parvadizA sarya ko janma detI hai| zabhadivasa meM usake dohada ke anurUpa mAtAmaha ne bAlaka kA nAma abhayakumAra rkhaa| kramazaH bar3A huaa| nirdoSa vidyAoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| ATha sAla kA hote-hote bAlaka abhayakumAra 72 kalAoM meM niSNAta ho gyaa| eka dina abhayakumAra apane hamajolI lar3akoM ke sAtha khela rahA thA; tabhI kisI bAlaka ne use roSapUrvaka tAnA mArA-'tUM kyA bar3ha-bar3hakara bola rahA hai; tere pitA kA to patA nahIM hai|' abhayakamAra ne use javAba diyA-mere pitA kA nAma bhadra laDake ne pratyuttara meM kahA-vaha to terI mAtA kA pitA hai| abhayakumAra ko usa lar3ake ke vacana tIra kI taraha cubha gye| usane usI samaya apanI mAM naMdAdevI se pUchA-'mAM! mere pitA kauna hai?' 'bhadra seTha tere pitA hai|' naMdA ne khaa| 'bhadra to tumhAre pitA haiM. mere pitA jo hoM unakA nAma majhe batA do|' isa taraha patra dvArA bAra-bAra Agraha parvaka pachane para naMdAdeva udAsIna hokara kahA-'beTA! mere pitA ne kisI paradeza se Aye hue yuvaka ke sAtha vivAhakara diyA thA aura jaba tUM garbha | meM thA, taba eka U~Ta vAlA kahIM se AyA thA, usane unase ekAMta meM kucha kahA aura jhaTapaTa U~Ta para biThAkara vaha tere pitA ko le gyaa| usake bAda unakA koI atApatA nhiiN| isalie mujhe yathArtha patA nahIM ki ve kauna the? kahAM ke the? unakA nAma kyA thA?' abhaya ne pUchA-mAtAjI! jAte samaya vaha kucha kaha gaye the? taba naMdA ne vaha aMkita maMtrAkSara lAkara putra ko batAyA ki 'ye akSara likhakara ve mujhe de gaye haiN| patra meM aMkita zabdoM ko par3hakara abhayakumAra bahuta khuza 180 Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhaya kA maMtrI bananA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 114 huA aura apanI mAM se kahA-'mAtAjI! mere pitA to rAjagRha ke rAjA haiN| calo, aba hama vahIM cleNge|' bhadraseTha se vidA lekara mAM-beTA sAmagrI ke sAtha rAjagRha nagara meM phuNceN| mAtA ko parivAra sahita nagara ke bAhara eka udyAna meM biThAkara abhayakumAra ne thor3e-se logoM ko sAtha lekara nagara meM praveza kiyaa| idhara zreNika rAjA ne usa samaya 499 maMtrI maMtraNA ke karane ke lie ekatrita kiye the| aura 500 kI saMkhyA pUrNa karane hetu jagaha-jagaha aise 500 ve utkRSTa puruSa kI khoja ho rahI thii| usa vyakti kI parIkSA hetu rAjA zreNika ne eka sUkhe kuMe meM apanI aMgUThI DAlakara ghoSaNA karAI-jo vyakti kuMe ke kinAre khar3A-khar3A isa aMgUThI ko hAtha se pakar3a legA, vahI buddhikuzala mahAnara ina sabhI maMtriyoM kA aguA bnegaa| ghoSaNA sunakara sabhI maMtrI pezopeza meM par3a gye| ve paraspara kahane lage-hamAre liye to yaha kArya asaMbhava-sA lagatA hai| jo AkAza ke tAre hAtha se tor3akara dharatI para lA sakatA hai, vahI isa aMgUThI ko kuMe~ se nikAlakara hAtha se pakar3a sakatA hai| hamAre basa kI yaha bAta nahIM hai| usI samaya abhayakumAra haMsatA-haMsatA vahAM A phuNcaa| usane logoM ko Apasa meM bAteM karate dekha-sunakara pUchA-kyA yaha aMgUThI nahIM lI jA sakatI? kyA yaha koI kaThina bAta hai? logoM ne usake tarka ko sunakara vicAra kiyA-yaha koI pratibhA kA dhanI prabhAvazAlI puruSa hai| samaya Ane para vyakti ke mukha se bolA huA vacana hI usake parAkrama ko prakaTa kara detA hai| ekatrita vyaktiyoM ne abhayakumAra se kahA-bhAgyazAlI! rAjA kI zarta ke anusAra tuma aMgUThI le lo aura sabhI maMtriyoM kA netRtva svIkArakara lo| abhayakumAra ne kuMe~ meM par3I huI aMgUThI para kinAre khar3e-khar3e hI jora se gAya kA tAjA gobara phaiMkA; aura usI samaya usa para jalate hue ghAsa ke pUle DAle; jisase vaha gobara sUkha gyaa| usI samaya abhayakumAra ne pAnI kI kyArI banavAkara kuMe ko pAnI se bhara diyaa| logoM ke Azcarya ke sAtha turaMta hI gobara aMgUThI ke sAtha tairatA huA Upara A gyaa| ataH zreNikaputra abhaya ne usI samaya hAtha se aMgUThI vAlA gobara pakar3a liyaa| buddhimAna vyakti acchI tarakIba se koI Ayojana kare to usake lie koI bAta duSkara nahIM hai| jo vahAM khar3e the, una | guptacara vagairaha ne tatkAla rAjA ke pAsa jAkara yaha khabara dii| vismita aura cakita rAjA zreNika ne abhayakamAra ko apane pAsa bulAyA aura putra sadRza dRSTi se vAtsalyabhAva pUrvaka usakA AliMgana kiyaa| 'saMbaMdha ajJAta hone para bhI saMbaMdhI ko dekhakara mana praphullita ho jAtA hai|' rAjA zreNika ne abhaya se pUchA-tuma kahAM se Aye ho? maiM veNAtaTa se AyA hUM, abhaya ne nirbhIka hokara khaa| rAjA ne usase pUchA-'vatsa! vahAM bhadra nAma kA prasiddha seTha hai, unakI putrI naMdA hai, vaha to AnaMda meM hai na?' hAM, vaha AnaMda meM haiM, abhaya ne khaa| naMdA to garbhavatI thI; usane kise janma diyA hai? kiraNoM ke samAna manohara daMtapaMkti yukta abhayakumAra ne kahA-hAM, deva! usane abhaya nAmaka eka putra ko janma diyA hai| rAjA ne phira pUchA-vaha abhaya kaisA hai, usakA rUpa kaisA hai? usameM kaise guNa Aye haiM? abhaya ne kahA-Apa mujhe hI abhaya mAna lo; vahIM maiM huuN| yaha sunate hI abhayakumAra ko AliMgana karake goda meM biThAyA aura mastaka cUmakara harSita ho netrajalasiMcana kiyA, mAno sneha se snAna karA rahA ho| 'terI mAtA kuzala to hai na?' isa prakAra pUchane para abhayakumAra ne donoM hAtha jor3akara vinayapUrvaka kahA-'svAmin! bhramarI ke samAna Apake caraNakamaloM kA bAra-bAra smaraNa karatI huI dIrghAyuSI merI mAtAjI isa samaya nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM hai| yaha sunate hI AnaMda se romAMcita hokara naMdA ko lAne ke lie abhayakumAra ko Age karake sarvasAmagrI-sahita utsukatA pUrvaka rAjA naMdA ke sammukha usI taraha cala par3A, jisa taraha rAjahaMsa kamalinI ke saMmukha jAtA hai| usa samaya naMdA kA zarIra dubalA-sA ho rahA thA, usake hAthoM kI cUr3iyAM DhIlI ho rahI thIM. kapAla para bAla laTaka rahe the, AMkhoM meM aMjana nahIM thA, coTI gUMthI huI nahIM thI, vaha mailekucele kapar3e pahanI huI thii| rAjA ne dvitIyA ke caMdra kI kalA ke samAna kRza naMdA ko AnaMda se udyAna meM baiThI huI dekhii| rAjA naMdA ko AnaMdita karake apane mahala meM le gyaa| jaise raghunaMdana rAma ne sItA ko paTarAnI banAyI thI, vaise hI rAjA zreNika ne naMdA ko paTarAnI banAyI! abhayakumAra kI pitA para atyaMta bhakti thI tathA unake sAmane apane Apako aNu se aNu ke samAna mAnatA thaa| isa vinItatA ke kAraNa duHsAdhya rAjA ko bhI usane apane vaza meM kara liyA thaa| 181 Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhayakumAra ke buddhibala se caMDapradyota kI senA meM phUTa yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 114 eka bAra ujjayinInareza caMDapradyota sabhI sAmagrI evaM dalabala sAtha meM lekara rAjagRha ko gherakara car3hAI karane ke lie claa| usake sAtha paramAdhArmika sarIkhe 14 anya mukuTabaddha rAjA the| logoM ne caMDapradyota ko Ate hue dekhaa| usake tejatarrAra ghor3e aise daur3ate hue A rahe the, mAno pRthvI ko cIra ddaaleNge| guptacaroM ne Akara rAjA zreNika ko turaMta khabara dii| zreNika sunakara kSaNa bhara vicAra meM par3a gayA ki krUragraha ke samAna kruddha hokara saMmukha Ate hue caMDapradyota ko kaise kamajora kareM?' dUsare hI kSaNa rAjA ne amRta-samAna madhuradRSTi se autpAtika buddhi ke nidhi abhayakumAra kI ora dekhaa| ataH yathAnAma tathA guNa vAle abhayakumAra ne rAjA se savinaya nivedana kiyA-Aja ujjayinIpati mere yuddha kA atithi bne| isameM itanI ciMtA kI kyA bAta hai? buddhisAdhya kArya meM zastrAstra kI bAta karanA vRthA hai| maiM to buddhibala kA hI prayoga kruuNgaa| buddhi hI vijaya dilAne meM kAmadhenu sarIkhI hai| usake bAda abhayakumAra ne nagara ke bAhara jahAM zatru kI | senA kA par3Ava thA, vahIM lohe ke DibboM meM sone kI dInAreM DAlakara gar3avA diiN| samudra kA jala jaise golAkAra bhUmi ko |ghera letA hai, vaise hI caMDapradyota kI senA ne rAjagRha ko cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| abhayakumAra ne miSTabhASI gusacaroM ke mAraphata isa Azaya kA eka patra likhakara bhejA avaMtinareza! zivAdevI aura cillaNAdevI meM Apa jarA bhI aMtara mata smjhnaa| isa kAraNa zivAdevI ke nAte Apa mere liye sadA mAnanIya hai| maiM Apako ekAMta hitabuddhi se salAha detA hUM ki mere pitA zreNika rAjA ne Apake samasta rAjAoM meM phUTa DAla dI hai| unheM vaza meM karane ke lie rAjA ne sone kI muhareM bhejI hai| unheM svayaM svIkAra karake ve Apako bAMdhakara mere pitAjI ke supurda kara deNge| merI bAta para Apako vizvAsa na ho to Apa unake nivAsasthAna ke nIce khudavAkara gar3I huI sone kI muhareM nikalavAkara itamInAna kara leN| jalatA huA dIpaka maujuda ho to Aga kauna lenA cAhegA? yaha jAnakara caMDapradyota ne eka rAjA ke par3Ava ke nIce kI jamIna khudavAyI to vahAM para abhayakumAra ne jaisA kahA thA, usI rUpa meM svarNamadrAe~ mila gyii| yaha dekhakara nirAza caMDapradyota vahAM se cupake se bhAga gyaa| usake bhAga jAne se usakI sArI senA ko samudra ke samAna mathakara zreNika ne cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| usa senA ke sArabhUta hAthI, ghor3e Adi zreNika ne apane kabje meM kara liye| caMDapradyota ke nAka meM dama A gyaa| ataH kisI prakAra apanI jAna bacAkara drutagAmI ghor3e se kisI bhI taraha apanI nagarI meM phuNcaa| ve caudaha rAjA evaM anya mahArathI bhI kauoM kI taraha bhAga gye| kyoMki nAyaka ke binA senA naSTa ho jAtI hai| caMDapradyota rAjA ke pIche-pIche jaba ve rAjA ujjayinI pahuMce to unake bAla bikhare hue aura phUr-phUr ur3a rahe the, cehare udAsa the, mastaka para chatra to kisI ke bhI nahIM thaa| una sabhI rAjAoM ne caMDapradyota ko zapatha pUrvaka vizvAsa dilAyA ki 'mahArAja! hama kabhI aisA vizvAsaghAta karane vAle nahIM hai| yaha sArI cAla abhayakumAra kI mAlUma hotI hai| yaha jAnakara avaMtinareza ko abhayakumAra para bahuta roSa cddh'aa| eka bAra avaMtipati ne apanI sabhA meM roSa pUrvaka kahA-'jo abhayakumAra ko bAMdha karake yahAM lAkara mujhe sopegA, use maiM mana cAhA dhana inAma meM duuNgaa|' eka vezyA ne patAkA ke samAna hAtha U~ce karake bIr3A uThAyA aura caMDapradyota se vinati kI-rAjan! maiM isa kAma ko bakhUbIkara sakatI huuN| rAjA ne use usa kArya ko karane kI saharSa anumati dii| aura kahA-isa kArya meM tumheM dhana Adi kisI bhI cIja kI jarUrata ho to btaao| vezyA ne socA-abhayakumAra aura kisI upAya se to pakar3a meM AnA muzkila hai, kevala dharmaprapaMca se hI maiM apanA kArya siddha kara skuuNgii| ataH gaNikA ne do praur3ha striyoM kI mAMga kI, apane sAtha le jAne ke lie| rAjA ne bahuta-sA dhana dekara gaNikA ke sAtha jAne ke lie do striyA~ taiyAra kii| ve donoM striyA~ gaNikA ke sAtha chAyA kI taraha rahane lgii| aba ye tInoM striyA~ hamezA sAdhviyoM kI sevAbhakti karatI thI, unake prati Adara bhAva rakhatI thI isa kAraNa sAdhviyoM se bauddhika utkRSTatA ke kAraNa bahutasA jJAna prApta kara liyaa| ve tInoM jagat ko Thagane ke lie mAno tIna mAyA mUrtiyAM hoN| ve tInoM eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva ghUmatI huI zreNika nRpa se alaMkRta rAjagRha nagara meM phuNcii| nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM unhoMne apanA par3Ava ddaalaa| gaNikA una donoM sAthinoM ko lekara caitya-paripATI karane kI icchA se nagara meM aayii| phira rAjA ke dvArA nirmi atizaya bhaktibhAva parvaka tIna bAra naiSidhikI (nisIhi nisIhi karake una tInoM ne praveza kiyaa| pratimApUjana karake usane mAlavakauzikI tarja meM laya aura tAlasahita madharabhASA meM devavaMdana karanA prAraMbha kiyA 182 Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhaya ko mAyAvinI zrAvikA ne caMDapradyota ko sauMpA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 114 abhayakumAra bhI caityavaMdana karane AyA huA thaa| usane ina tInoM ko vahIM pratimA ke saMmukha devavaMdana karate hue dekhaa| abhayakumAra yaha socakara raMgamaMDapa meM praveza na karake dvAra para hI khar3A rahA ki 'agara maiM aMdara praveza karUMgA to inheM | devavaMdana karane meM khalala phuNcegii| jaba ve muktAzuktimudrA se praNidhAna karake khar3I huI to abhayakumAra bhI unake sammukha | aayaa| unakI isa prakAra kI bhAvanA aura zAMtaveza dekhakara abhayakumAra unakI prazaMsA karatA huA prasannatApUrvaka unase kahane lagA-bhadre ! ahobhAgya se Aja Apa jaisI sAdharmI bahanoM kA samAgama huA hai| isa saMsAra meM vivekI AtmAoM ke lie sAdharmI se bar3hakara dUsarA koI baMdhu yA bhaginI nahIM hai| agara Apako batAne meM koI Apatti na to batAie ki Apa kauna hai? kahAM se AyI hai? ApakA nivAsa sthAna kahAM para hai? svAti aura vizAkhA nakSatra se suzobhita | caMdralekhA kI bhAMti Apake sAtha meM ye donoM mahilAe~ kauna hai? usa banAvaTI zrAvikA ne kahA- maiM avaMtivAsI eka bar3e | seTha kI vidhavA dharmapatnI huuN| mere do putroM kI mRtyu ho jAne se vRkSa kI chAyA ke binA latA kI taraha se nirAdhAra banI | huI ye donoM merI vidhavA putravadhue~ haiN| vidhavA hone ke bAda mahAvrata aMgIkAra karane kI icchA se inhoMne mujha se anumati maaNgii| kyoMki vidhavA nAriyoM ke lie dIkSA hI zaraNya hai| maiM to aba thaka gayI huuN| phira bhI gRhasthAvasthA ke anurUpa vrata dhAraNa kruuNgii| paraMtu karUMgI tIrthayAtrAkara lene ke bAda hI / saMyamagrahaNa karane para to sirpha bhAvapUjA hI ho sakatI hai / dravyapUjA gRhastha jIvana meM hI ho sakatI hai; sAdhvIjIvana meM ho nahIM sktii| isa dRSTi se ina donoM ke sAtha maiM | tIrthayAtrA karane ko nikalI huuN| yaha sunakara abhayakumAra ne kahA- Aja Apa mere yahAM atithi baneM / tIrthayAtrA karane vAle sAdharmika kA satkAra tIrtha se bhI adhika pavitra karane vAlA hotA hai| nakalI zrAvikA ne uttara diyA- Apa ThIka | kaha rahe haiN| paraMtu tIrtha ke nimitta se Aja merA upavAsa hone ke kAraNa Aja ApakI atithi kaise bana sakatI hUM? usakI | dharmabhAvanA se prabhAvita hokara abhayakumAra ne phira kahA- to phira kala prAtaH kAla mere yahAM jarUra padhAranA / usane pratyuttara | diyA - eka kSaNabhara meM jahAM jIvana samApta ho jAtA hai, aisI sthiti meM koI bhI buddhizAlI yaha kaise kaha sakatA hai ki maiM subaha yaha karUMgA? ApakI yaha bAta ThIka hai, to phira kala ke lie nimaMtraNa karatA huuN| aisA kahakara unase vidA hokara svayaM maMdira meM caityavaMdana karake abhayakumAra ghara calA gyaa| dUsare dina subaha unheM nimaMtraNa dekara abhayakumAra ne gRhamaMdira meM caityavaMdana kiyA aura vastra grahaNa karane kI bhakti kii| unhoMne bhI eka dina abhayakumAra ko nimaMtraNa diyA / vizvasta hokara abhayakumAra akelA hI unake yahAM gyaa| | sAdharmika ke Agraha se sAdharmika kyA nahIM karate? unhoMne bhI abhayakumAra ko vividha prakAra kA svAdiSTa bhojana kraayaa| | aura caMdrahAsa madirAmizrita jalapAna kraayaa| bhojana se uThate hI abhayakumAra so gyaa| kyoMki madyapAna kI prathama sahacarI nidrA hotI hai| pahale se socI huI vyavasthA ke anusAra sthAna-sthAna para rakhe hue rathoM ke kAraNa koI isa SaDyaMtra ko | jAna nahIM sakA aura behozI kI hAlata meM hI kapaTagRhasamA gaNikA ne abhayakumAra ko ujjayinI pahuMcA diyaa| idhara abhayakumAra kI talAza karane ke lie zreNika rAjA ne cAroM ora sevaka daudd'aae| sthAna-sthAna para khoja karate hue sevaka vahAM bhI pahuMce, jahAM gaNikA ThaharI huI thii| sevakoM ne usase pUchA- kyA abhayakumAra yahAM AyA hai? gaNikA ne kahA- hAM, AyA jarUra thA, magara vaha usI samaya calA gyaa| unake usa vacana para vizvAsa rakhakara DhUMDhane vAle anyatra | cale gaye / vezyA ke lie bhI sthAna-sthAna para ghor3e rakhe gaye the| ataH vaha ghor3e para baiThakara ujjayinI pahuMca gyii| usake | bAda pracaMDa kapaTa kalA pravINa vezyA ne abhayakumAra ko caMDapradyota rAjA ke supurda kiyaa| caMDapradyota rAjA ke dvArA kaise | aura kisa taraha lAI ? ityAdi vivaraNa pUchane para usane apane cAturya kI sArI ghaTanA AdyopAMta khii| isa para caMDapradyota | ne kahA - dharmavizvAsI vyakti ko tUM dharmachala karake lAyI hai, yaha kArya ucita nahIM kiyaa| phira caMDapradyota ne abhayakumAra | se kahA- jaise 17 bAra billI se bacane kA kahane vAlA totA svayaM billI se pakar3A jAtA hai, vaise hI nItijJa hokara bhI tuma kaise pakar3e gaye? abhayakumAra ne kahA- Apa svayaM buddhizAlI hai, tabhI to isa prakAra kI buddhi se rAjadharma calAte haiN| lajjA aura krodha se caMDapradyota ne abhayakumAra ko rAjahaMsa ke samAna kASTha ke pIMjare meM baMda kara diyA / 1 caMDapradyota ke rAjya meM agnibhIru ratha, zivAdevI, nalagiri hAthI, lohajaMgha lekhavAhaka ratna the / lohajaMgha lekhavAhaka ko bAra| bAra bhRgukaccha bhejA karatA thA / lekhavAhaka ke bhI vahAM bArabAra Ane jAne se loga vyAkula ho gaye aura unhoMne paraspara | maMtraNA kI ki 'yaha lekhavAhaka dinabhara meM 25 yojana kI yAtrA karatA hai, aura bAra bAra hameM parezAna karatA hai, ataH 1. yaha bAta anya kathAnaka meM nahIM aatii| 183 Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caMDapradyota ko abhayakumAra supurda kiyA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 114 kisI bhI upAya se aba ise mAra diyA jaay|' aisA vicArakara unhoMne usake rAste ke khAne meM viSamizrita laDDU diye aura usake pAsa se dUsarA bhAtA (pAtheya) Adi sabhI vastue~ chIna liiN| lohajaMgha calate-calate bahuta-sA mArga tayakara lene ke bAda eka nadI ke kinAre bhojana karane baitthaa| paraMtu usa samaya apazakuna huA jAnakara vaha binA khAye hI Age cala pdd'aa| bhUkhA hone se khAne ke lie phira vaha eka jagaha rukA; zakuna ne use isa bAra bhI na khAne kA saMketa kiyaa| vaha binA khAye hI sIdhA caMDapradyota rAjA ke pAsa phuNcaa| aura sArI ApabItI sunaayii| caMDapradyota ne abhayakumAra ko bulAkara pUchA ki kyA upAya karanA cAhie? buddhizAlI abhayakumAra ne thailI meM rakhA huA bhojana sUMghakara kahA- 'isameM amuka dravya ke saMyoga se utpanna hone vAlA dRSTiviSa sarpa hai| agara isa camar3e kI thailI ko khola diyA jAyegA to yaha avazya hI jalakara bhasma ho jaaygaa|' abhayakumAra ke kahe anusAra sevaka ko bhejakara rAjA ne vaha thailI jaMgala meM ulaTI karavAkara vahIM chor3a dii| isase vahAM ke vRkSa jalakara bhasma ho gaye aura vaha sarpa bhI mara gyaa| abhayakumAra kI buddhikuzalatA se prasanna hokara caMDapradyota ne use kahA-baMdhanamukti ke sivAya koI bhI varadAna maaNgo| abhayakumAra ne kahA-'merA varadAna abhI Apake pAsa amAnata rahane diijie|' eka dina caMDapradyota rAjA ke nalagiri hAthI ne, jisa khaMbhe se baMdhA huA thA, use jar3a se ukhAr3akara do mahAvatoM ko jamIna para paTaka diyaa| phira matavAlA hokara nagara meM svacchaMda ghumatA huA nagaravAsiyoM ko hairAna karane lgaa| rAjA ne abhayakumAra se pUchA-'svacchaMda hAthI ko kaise vaza meM kiyA jAya?' abhayakumAra ne upAya batAyA ki agara udayana rAjA saMgIta sunAe to hAthI vaza meM ho sakatA hai|' vAsavadattA nAmakI putrI ko gAMdharva vidyA par3hAne ke lie kaida kiye hue udayana ne vAsavadattA ke sAtha vahAM gIta gaayaa| nalagiri hAthI saMgIta se AkarSita hokara sunane ke lie vahAM rukA, tabhI use majabUta sAMkala se bAMdha diyaa| 'rAjA ne phira prasanna hokara abhayakumAra se varadAna mAMgane ko khaa| use bhI abhayakumAra ne anAmata ke rUpa meM rakhavA diyaa| eka bAra avaMti meM aisI Aga lagI, jo bujhAI nahIM jA sakatI thii| rAjA caMDapradyota ne phira ghabarAkara abhayakumAra se Aga bujhAne kA upAya puuchaa| abhayakumAra ne kahA- 'jahara se jahara maratA hai, isI taraha Aga se Aga bujhatI hai| isalie Apa usa Aga ke sAmane dUsarI Aga jalAo, jisase vaha Aga svataH bujha jaayegii|' aisA hI kiyA gyaa| phalataH vaha pracaMDa Aga bujha gyii| aba kyA thA, rAjA ne abhayakumAra ko tIsarA varadAna mAMgane ko khaa| vaha bhI usane | amAnata ke rUpa meM rakhavA diyaa| ____eka bAra ujjayinI meM mahAmArI kA upadrava huaa| loga TapATapa marane lge| rAjA ne mahAmArI kI zAMti ke lie |abhayakumAra se upAya pUchA to usane kahA-sabhI rAniyA~ alaMkAroM se susajjita hokara Apake pAsa aMtaHpura meM Ave, jo rAnI Apako dRSTi se jIta le, taba use mujhe btaanaa| phira maiM Age kA upAya btaauuNgaa| rAjA ne usI prakAra kiyaa| dRSTiyuddha meM aura to sabhI rAniyA~ hAra gayI, kintu zivAdevI ne rAjA ko jIta liyaa| abhayakumAra ko bulAkara sArI hakIkata btaayii| usane kahA-zivAdevI rAta ko svayaM krUrabali se bhUtoM kI pUjA kre| jo-jo bhUta siyAra kA rUpa banAkara uThe aura AvAja kareM, usake muMha meM devI svayaM krUrabali ddaale| zivAdevI ne isI taraha kiyA, phalataH mahAmArI kA upadrava zAMta ho gyaa| isase khuza hokara rAjA ne abhayakumAra ko cauthA varadAna diyaa| usa samaya abhayakumAra ne mAMga kI-'Apa nalagiri hAthI para mahAvata banakara baiThe hoM aura maiM zivAdevI kI goda meM baiThA hoUM aura isI sthiti meM hI agnibhIru ratha kI lakar3I kI banAyI huI citA meM praveza kruuN|' isa varadAna ko dene meM asamartha caMDapradyota rAjA ne udAsa hokara hAtha jor3akara zreNikaputra abhayakumAra ko apanI nagarI meM jAne kI AjJA dii| abhayakumAra ne bhI jAte samaya pratijJA kI-Apane mujhe kapaTa pUrvaka pakar3avAkara maMgAyA hai, lekina maiM dina-dahAr3e jora-jora se cillAte hue Apako nagara se le jaauuNgaa| vahAM se abhayakumAra rAjagRha phuNcaa| aura buddhimAna abhaya ne kucha samaya rAjagRhI meM hI zAMti se bitaayaa| eka dina do rUpavatI gaNikA-putriyoM ko lekara abhayakumAra eka vyApArI ke veza meM avaMti phuNcaa| rAjamArga ke 184 Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhayakumAra kI mukti, caMDapradyota ko bAMdhakara lAnA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 114 pAsa hI usane eka makAna kirAye para le liyaa| usa rAste se jAte hue caMDapradyota ne eka dina una donoM vezyAoM ko / vilAsa kI dRSTi se caMDapradyota kI ora dekhaa| phalataH caMDapradyota una para mohita ho gyaa| mahala meM pahaMcakara caMDapradyota ne una donoM gaNikAoM ko samajhAkara samAgama kI svikRti ke lie datI bhejii| paraMtu unhoMne datI kI bAta ThukarA dii| dUsare dina phira dUtI ne Akara rAjA se samAgama ke lie prArthanA kii| taba bhI una donoM ne roSa meM Akara kucha anAdara btaayaa| tIsare dina bhI unase dUtI ne yAcanA kii| taba ina donoM ne kahA-hamArA sadAcArI bhAI hI hamArA saMrakSaka hai| Aja se sAtaveM dina vaha dUsare gAMva jAyegA, taba agara gupta rUpa se rAjA yahAM AyegA to samAgama ho skegaa| dUtikA ne jAkara sArI bAta caMDapradyota se khii| dUtI ke cale jAne ke bAda abhayakumAra ne caMDapradyota se milate-julate cehare vAle eka AdamI ko pAgala banAyA aura usakA nAma bhI caMDapradyota rkhaa| phira abhayakumAra logoM | se kahane lagA-'are! merA bhAI mujhe caina se nahIM baiThane detA vaha mujhe idhara-udhara ghUmAtA hai| usakI rakSA kI mujha para jimmevArI hai| samajha meM nahIM AtA, kaise usakI rakSA kI jAya? abhayakumAra rojAnA use khATa para sulAkara bAhara le jAtA thA, mAno vaha roga se pIr3ita ho aura use vaidya ke yahAM le jAte hoN| aba usa pAgala ko caurAhe se le jAyA jAtA, taba vaha jora-jora se cillAtA, A~sU bahAtA aura rotA huA kahatA-'are, maiM caMDapradyota hUM, merA apaharaNa karake le jA rahe haiM ye loga!' ThIka sAtaveM dina vahAM gupta rUpa se hAthI kI taraha kAmAMdha caMDapradyota rAjA akelA hI aayaa| pUrvasaMketa ke anusAra abhayakumAra ke AdamiyoM ne use bAMdha diyA, taba 'maiM ise vaidya ke pAsa le jA rahA hUM', yoM kahate hue abhayakumAra ne palaMga ke sAtha nagara meM dina-dahAr3e cillAte hue rAjA caMDapradyota kA apaharaNa kiyaa| pahale se kosakosa para taiyAra karake rakhe hue tejatarrAra ghor3oM se jute ratha meM caMDapradyota ko biThAkara nirbhIka abhayakumAra use sIdhA rAjagRha le aayaa| phira caMDapradyota rAjA ko usane zreNika rAjA ke sAmane prastuta kiyaa| zreNika rAjA talavAra khIMcakara use mArane daur3A, magara abhayakumAra ne bIca meM par3akara unheM aisA karane se rokaa| tatpazcAt sammAna karake vastrAbhUSaNa dekara prasannatA se caMDapradyota rAjA ko chor3a diyaa| eka bAra tejasvI gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAmI ke pAsa saMsAra se virakta hokara kisI lakar3ahAre ne dIkSA le lii| kintu jaba vaha nagara meM vicaraNa karatA, taba nagaravAsI usakI pUrvAvasthA ko yAda karake jagaha-jagaha usakI majAka ur3Ate aura usakI niMdA krte| isase kSubdha hokara usane sudharmA svAmI se kahA-gurudeva! maiM yahAM rahakara apamAna sahane meM asamartha huuN| ataH anyatra vihAra karanA cAhatA huuN| isa kAraNa sudharmAsvAmI bhI anyatra vihAra karane kI taiyArI kara | rahe the| abhayakumAra ne jaba yaha dekhA to usane gaNadharamahArAja se anyatra vihAra karane kA kAraNa puuchaa| unhoMne saralatA se apane anyatra vihAra kA kAraNa batA diyaa| abhayakumAra ne gaNadhara mahArAja ko vaMdanA karake vinaya pUrvaka prArthanA kIprabho! eka dina aura adhika yahAM virAjane kI kRpA kareM, usake bAda Apako jaisA ucita lage vaise krnaa| abhayakumAra ne rAjyakoSa se eka-eka karor3a kI kImata ke ratnoM ke tIna Dhera nikalavAkara Ama bAjAra meM jahAM logoM kA AvAgamana jyAdA rahatA thA, vahAM lagavA diye aura nagara meM DhiMDhorA piTavAkara ghoSaNA karavA dI-'nAgariko! suno; mujhe (abhayakumAra ko) ratnoM ke ye tInoM Dhera dAna karane haiN| yaha sunakara nagaranivAsiyoM kI ghaTanAsthala para bhIr3a laga gyii| usa bhIr3a ko saMbodhita karate hue abhayakumAra ne kahA-prajAjano! Apa meM se jo sacitta jala, agni aura strI ina tIna cIjoM kA jiMdagIbhara ke lie tyAga karegA. use ratnoM ke ye tInoM Dhera diye jaayeNge| bolo hai. koI taiyAra. aisA tyAga karane ke lie? upasthita loga kahane lage-maMtrivara! AjIvana aisA tyAga karanA to hamAre liye bahuta kaThIna hai| aisA lokottara tyAga to virale hI kara sakate haiN| isa para abhayakumAra ne ulAhanA dete hue kahA-'yadi tumameM se koI bhI aisA tyAga nahIM kara sakatA to phira tIna karor3a mUlya ke ratna sacitta jala, agni aura strI kA AjIvana tyAga karake mahAmuni bana jAne vAle lakar3ahAre ko de diye jAya? isa prakAra ke tyAgI sAdhu hI isa dAna ke lie supAtra hai| lekina hama loga aise 1. yaha bAta anya kathA meM nahIM hai| 185 Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ muni ke prati azraddhA nivAraNa abhaya kI dIkSA, saMtoSa kI prazaMsA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 115 tyAgI sAdhu kI vyartha hI hAMsI ur3Ate haiN| hameM kyA adhikAra hai ki isa prakAra kA tyAga karane meM azakta hama loga aise tyAgI kA apamAna kare? hameM unase kSamA mAMganI caahie| AyaMdA, hameM kabhI inakA yA kisI bhI sAdhu kA tiraskAra, avagaNanA yA upahAsa nahIM karanA caahie| isa prakAra abhayakumAra ke nivedana para logoM ne unakA vacana zirodhArya kiyA aura apane-apane sthAna para cale gye| isa prakAra buddhi kA sAgara, pitRbhakta meM tatpara, niHspRha, dharmAnurAgI abhayakumAra pitA ke zAsana ko suvyavasthita rUpa se calAtA thaa| jo svayaM dharmAcaraNa karatA ho, vahI janatA se dharmAcaraNa karA sakatA hai| janatA aura pazu kI vRtti, netA aura pazupAlaka ke adhIna hotI hai| eka ora, jaise abhayakumAra ne rAjyakAryabhAra svayaM uThAkara rAjA ko nizciMtakara diyA, vaise hI dUsarI ora vaha bAraha vratoM vAlA zrAvakadharma svIkArakara apramattacitta bhI bnaa| jisa taraha usane bAhara ke durjaya zatruoM ko jItA, vaise hI donoM loka meM bAdhaka aMtaraMga zatruoM ko bhI jItatA thaa| eka dina rAjA zreNika ne usase kahA-vatsa! aba isa rAjya ko tuma saMbhAlo, tAki maiM nizciMta hokara zrIvIra paramAtmA kI sevAbhakti kara skuuN| pitA kI AjJA ke bhaMga se aura saMsAra paribhramaNa se bhIru abhayakumAra ne kahApitAjI! ApakI AjJA suMdara hai, lekina kucha samaya pratIkSA kiijie| bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI una dinoM udAyana rAjA ko dIkSA dekara marubhUmi se vihAra karate hue rAjagRha padhAra gye| abhayakumAra ne unake caraNoM meM pahuMcakara namaskAra kiyA aura sarvajJa tIrthakara prabhu se pUchA-prabho! ApakI vidyamAnatA meM aMtima rAjarSi kauna hoMge? isake uttara meM bhagavAn ne kahA-udAyana ko hI aMtima rAjarSi smjhnaa| abhayakumAra ne usI samaya zreNika rAjA ke pAsa Akara nivedana kiyApitAjI! yadi maiM rAjA bana gayA to phira RSi nahIM bana sakU~gA; kyoMki vIraprabhu ne aMtima rAjarSi udAyana ko batAyA hai| aura vIraprabhu jaise svAmI mile hoM aura Apa jaise dharmiSTha pitA mile hoM, phira bhI maiM saMsAra ke duHkhoM kA chedana na karUM to mere sarIkhA adhama aura unmatta aura kauna hogA? isalie pitAjI abhI to maiM nAma se abhaya haM. magara saMsAra se atyaMta bhayabhIta huuN| isalie mujhe AjJA dIjie, tAki tribhuvana ko abhayadAna dene vAle zrIvIraprabhu kA Azraya lekara pUrNa abhaya bana jaauuN| abhimAna-varddhaka evaM vaiSayika sukhAsakti kAraka isa rAjya se mujhe kyA lAbha? kyoMki maharSi loga tRSNA meM nahIM, apitu saMtoSa meM sukha mAnate haiN| abhayakumAra se zreNika rAjA ke bArabAra atyaMta Agraha karane para bhI jaba vaha rAjya grahaNa karane ko tatpara nahIM huA, taba vivaza hokara zreNikarAjA ne usI dIkSA lene kI saharSa anumati de dii| saMtoSasukhAbhilASI abhayakumAra ne rAjya ko tinake ke samAna tyAgakara vairAgyabhAva se carama tIrthaMkara mahAvIra prabhu ke caraNakamaloM meM dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| sukha pradAyaka, saMtoSa ke dhAraka zrI abhayakumAramuni AyuSya pUrNa karake sarvArthasiddha nAmaka devaloka meM gye| isa prakAra saMtoSa sukha kA AlaMbana lene vAlA anya vyakti bhI abhayakumAra ke samAna uttarottara sukha prApta karatA hai| yaha hai| saMtoSavratI abhayakumAra kI jIvanagAthA / / 114 / / aba pracalita viSaya-saMtoSa kI hI prazaMsA karate haiN|171| sannidhau nidhayastasya, kAmagavyanugAminI / amarAH kiGkarAyante, santoSo yasya bhuussnnm||115|| artha :- jisake pAsa saMtoSa rUpI AbhUSaNa haiM, samajha lo, padma Adi nau nidhiyA~ usake hAtha meM haiM; kAmadhenu gAya to usake pIche-pIche phiratI hai aura devatA bhI dAsa banakara usakI sevA karate haiM / / 115 / / vyAkhyA :- saMtoSavratI muni zama ke prabhAva se tinake kI noka se ratnarAzi ko girA sakate haiN| ve icchAnusAra phala dene vAle hote haiM, devatA bhI pratispardhA pUrvaka usakI sevA ke lie udyata rahate haiN| isameM koI saMzaya nahIM hai| saMtoSa ke hI saMbaMdha meM kucha zlokoM kA artha yahAM prastuta karate haiM-1. dhana, 2. dhAnya, 3. sonA, 4. cAMdI, 5 anya dhAtue~, 6. kheta, 7. makAna, 8. dvipada, 9. catuSpada jIva; yaha nau prakAra kA bAhya parigraha hai| 1. rAga, 2. dveSa, 1. anya kathAoM meM dIkSA binA pUche lene kA kathana hai| 186 Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMtoSa kI mahimA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 115 6. cAra kaSAya, 7. zoka, 8. hAsya, 9. bhaya, 10. rati, 11. arati, 12. jugupsA, 13. veda tIna aura 14. mithyAtva yaha caudaha prakAra ke AbhyaMtara parigraha hai| jaise varSAkAla meM cUhe aura pAgala kutte viSa ke prabhAva se upadravI bana jAte haiM; vaise hI bAhya-parigraha se prAyaH AbhyaMtara parigraha-kaSAya Adi bar3hate haiN| parigraha rUpI mahAvAyu gahanamUla vAle sudRr3hatara vairAgyAdi mahAvRkSa ko bhI ukhAr3a pheMkatA hai| parigraha ke yAna para baiThakara jo mokSa pAne kI abhilASA karatA hai vaha sacamuca lohe kI naukA meM baiThakara samudra pAra karane kI AzA karatA hai| iMdhana se paidA huI Aga jisa prakAra lakar3I ko naSTa kara DAlatI hai, usI prakAra bAhya parigraha bhI puruSa ke dhairya ko naSTa kara DAlatA hai, jo nirbala vyakti bAhya parigraha ke saMgoM para niyaMtraNa nahIM kara sakatA, vaha pAmara AbhyaMtara parigraha rUpI senA ko kaise jIta sakatA hai? ekamAtra parigraha hI avidyAoM ke krIr3A karane kA udyAna hai; duHkha rUpI jala se bharA samudra hai, tRSNA rUpI mahAlatA kA advitIya kaMda hai| Azcarya hai, dhanarakSA meM tatpara dhanArthI sarvasaMbaMdhoM ke tyAgI muni se bhI sAzaMka rahate haiN| rAjA, (sarakAra), cora, kuTuMbI, Aga, pAnI Adi ke bhaya se udvigna dhana meM ekAgra banA huA dhanavAna rAta ko so nahIM sktaa| duSkAla ho yA sukAla, jaMgala ho yA bastI, sarvatra zaMkAgrasta evaM bhayAkula banA huA dhanika sarvatra sarvadA duHkhI rahatA hai| nirdoSa ho yA sadoSa nirdhana manuSya uparyukta sabhI ciMtAoM se dUra rahakara sukha se sotA hai, magara dhanika jagat meM utpanna doSoM ke kAraNa duHkhI rahatA hai| dhana upArjana karane meM, usakI rakSA karane meM, usakA vyaya karane para yA nAza hone para sarvatra aura sarvadA manuSya ko duHkha hI detA hai| kAna pakar3akara bhAlU ko nacAne kI taraha dhana manuSya ko nacAtA hai| dhikkAra hai aise dhana ko! mAMsa ke Tukar3e ko pAne ke lobha meM kutte jisa prakAra dUsare kuttoM se lar3ate haiM, usI prakAra dhanavAna loga svajanoM ke sAtha lar3ate haiM athavA pIr3A pAte haiN| dhana kamAUM, use rakheM, use bar3hAUM, isa prakAra aneka AzAe~ yamarAja ke dAMta rUpI yaMtra meM phaMsA huA bhI dhanika nahIM chodd'taa| pizAcI kI taraha yaha dhanAzA jaba taka piMDa nahIM chor3atI, taba taka manuSya ko aneka prakAra kI viDaMbanAe~ dikhalAtI hai| yadi tumheM sukha, dharma aura mukti ke sAmrAjya ko pAne kI icchA hai to AtmA se bhinna parapadArthoM kA tyAgakara do, kevala AzAtRSNA ko apane kAbU meM kara lo| AzA svarga aura apavarga (mokSa) rUpI nagara meM praveza ko rokane vAlI evaM vajradhArAoM se abhedya bar3I bhArI argalA hai| AzA manuSyoM ke | lie rAkSasI hai| vaha viSamaMjarI hai. purAnI madirA hai| dhikkAra hai, sarva doSoM kI utpAdaka AzA ko! ve dhanya haiM, ve puNyavAna hai aura ve hI saMsArasamudra se pAra hote haiM, jinhoMne jagat ko moha meM DAlane vAlI AzAsarpiNI ko vaza meM kara liyA hai| jagat meM ve hI sukha se raha sakate haiM, jinhoMne pApalatA ke samAna duHkha kI khAna, sukhanAzinI agni ke samAna aneka doSoM kI jananI AzA-tRSNA ko nirAza kara diyA hai| tRSNA rUpI dAvAgni kI mahimA hI kucha alaukika hai ki yaha dharmamegha-rUpI samAdhi ko tatkAla samApta kara detI hai| tRSNApizAcI ke adhIna banA huA manuSya dhanavAnoM ke sAmane dIna-hIna vacana bolatA hai gIta gAtA hai, nRtya karatA hai, hAvabhAva dikhAtA hai, use koI bhI lajjAjanaka kAma karane meM zarma nahIM aatii| balki aise kAmoM ko vaha adhikAdhika karatA hai| jahAM havA bhI nahIM pahuMca pAtI, jahAM sUrya-caMdramA kI kiraNeM praveza nahIM kara sakatI, vahAM una puruSoM kI AzA rUpI mahAtaraMgeM berokaToka pahuMca jAtI hai| jo puruSa AzA ke vaza meM ho jAtA hai, vaha usakA dAsa bana jAtA hai| kintu jo AzA ko apane vaza meM kara letA hai, AzA usakI dAsI bana jAtI hai| AzA kisI vyakti kI umra ke sAtha ghaTane-bar3hane vAlI nahIM hai| kyoMki AdamI jyoM-jyoM bUr3hA hotA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM usakI AzA-tRSNA bUr3hI nahIM hotii| tRSNA itanA utpAta macAne vAlI hai ki usake maujUda rahate koI bhI vyakti sukha prApta nahIM kara sktaa| manuSya kA zarIra bUr3hA hotA hai, taba zarIra kI camar3I bhI akar3a ke samAna sikur3a jAtI hai, kAle keza sapheda ho jAte haiM; dhAraNa kI huI mAlA bhI mujha jAtI hai| isa prakAra zarIra kA raMgarUpa badala jAne para bhI AzA kRtakRtya nahIM hotii| AzA ne jisa padArtha ko chor3a diyA, vaha prApta artha se bhI bar3hakara ho jAtA hai| puruSa jisa padArtha ko bahuta prayatna se prApta karane kI AkAMkSA karatA hai, vahI padArtha 1. anya sthAna para rAga dveSa kA kaSAya meM samAveza kara tIna veda ko tIna prakAra ke parigraha meM ginA hai| 187 Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMtoSa kI mahimA yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza zloka 115 AzA ko tilAMjalI dene vAle ko AsAnI se prApta ho jAtA hai| kisI kA puNyodaya jAga jAya yA kisI kA puNyodaya nahIM hai, to bhI AzA pizAcI kA pallA pakar3anA vyartha hai| jisane AzA-tRSNA ko chor3akara saMtoSa vRtti dhAraNa kara lI, vahI vAstava meM par3hA-likhA, paMDita, samajhadAra, jJAnI, pApabhIru aura tapodhana hai| saMtoSa rUpI amRta se tRpta vyaktiyoM ko jo sukha hai, vaha parAdhIna rahane vAle idhara-udhara dhana prApti ke lie bhAga-daur3a karane vAle asaMtoSI vyaktiyoM ko kahAM nasIba hai? saMtoSa rUpI bakhtara (kavaca) ko dhAraNa karane vAle para tRSNA ke bANa koI asara nahIM krte| usa tRSNA ko kaise rokU~? isa prakAra ke pazopaza meM par3akara ghabarAo mt| karor3oM bAtoM kI eka bAta jo mujhe eka vAkya meM kahanI hai, vaha yaha hai-'jisakI tRSNA-pizAcI zAMta ho gayI hai, samajho, usane paramapada prApta kara liyaa| AzA kI paravazatA chor3akara parigraha kI mAtrA kama karake apanI buddhi sAdhudharma meM anurakta karake bhAvasAdhutva ke kAraNa rUpa dravyasAdhutva arthAt zrAvakadharma meM tatpara, mithyAdRSTi ko tyAgakara samyagdRSTi bane hue manuSya viziSTa vyakti mAne jAte hai| aura unase bhI ve uttama hote haiN| isase bhI parimita AraMbha-parigraha vAle anyadharmI jisa gati ko prApta karate haiM, usa gati ko somila ke samAna zrAvakadharma kA ArAdhaka anAyAsa hI prApta kara sakatA hai| mahIne-mahIne taka upavAsI rahakara kuza ke agrabhAga para sthita bindu jitane AhAra se pAraNA karane vAlA anyadharmI bAlatapasvI, saMtoSavRtti vAle zrAvaka kI solahavIM kalA kI tulanA nahIM kara sktaa| adbhuta tapa karane vAle tAmalitApasa yA pUraNatApasa ne suzrAvaka ke yogya gati se nIce darje kI gati prAsa kii| isalie ai cetana! tUM, tRSNApizAcI ke adhIna banakara apane citta ko unmatta mata bnaa| parigraha kI mUrchA ghaTAkara saMtoSa dhAraNa karake yatidharma kI uttamatA meM zraddhA kara, jisase tUM sAta-ATha bhavoM (janmoM) meM hI mukti prApta kara sakegA / / 115 / / // isa prakAra paramArhata zrIkumArapAla rAjA kI jijJAsA se AcAryazrI hemacaMdrasUrIzvara racita adhyotmopaniSad nAma se paTTabaddha, aparanAma yogazAsa kA svopajJa-vivaraNa-sahita dvitIyaprakAza saMpUrNa huA / 188 Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / / OM arhate namaH / / 3. tRtIya prakAza : guNavratoM kA vivecana : aNuvratoM para vistAra se vivecana karane ke pazcAt aba guNavratoM kI vyAkhyA kA avasara prApta hone se prathama guNavata | kA svarUpa batAte haiM | | 172 | dazasvapi kRtA dikSu, yatra sImA na laGghyate / khyAtaM digviratiriti prathamaM tad guNavratam // 1 // jisa vrata meM dazoM dizAoM meM jAne-Ane ke lie kI gayI sImA ( maryAdA) kA bhaMga na kiyA jAya; vaha digvirati nAmaka pahalA guNavrata kahalAtA hai ||1|| artha : vyAkhyA :- pUrva, Agneya, dakSiNa, naiRtya, pazcima, vAyavya, uttara, IzAna, Urdhva aura adho rUpa dasa dizAe~ haiN| ina dezoM dizAoM meM gamanAgamana kI sImA nizcita karanA aura tadanusAra niyama aMgIkAra karanA; prathama guNavrata hai| uttaraguNa rUpa hone se bhI yaha guNavrata kahalAtA hai| athavA aNuvratoM kI rakSA karane meM guNakAraka (upakArI) hone se | digvirati nAmaka prasiddha guNa - vrata hai // 1 // yahAM prazna hotA hai ki aNuvratoM ko hiMsAdi pApasthAnaka kI virati rUpa kahA; yaha to ThIka hai; magara divrata meM kauna se pApasthAnaka se nivRtti hotI hai, jisase use vrata kahA jAya? isake uttara meM kahate haiM - isa vrata meM bhI hiMsAdi pApasthAnakoM se virati hotI hai| isI bAta ko spaSTa karate haiM / 173 / carAcarANAM jIvAnAM vimardananivartanAt / taptA'yogolakalpasya, sadvrataM gRhiNo'pyadaH ||2|| artha :- cAroM dizAoM meM kSetra ko maryAdita karane se carAcara jIvoM ke hiMsAdi ke rUpa meM vinAza se nivRtti hotI hai| isalie tape hue lohe ke gole ke samAna gRhastha ke lie bhI yaha vrata zubha batAyA jAtA hai / / 2 / / vyAkhyA :- cara yAnI dvIndriya Adi trasa - jIva aura acara yAnI ekendriya Adi sthAvara - jIva / vibhinna dizAoM | meM maryAdita sImA se bAhara gamanAgamana karane se vahAM rahe hue trasa - sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai; lekina isa guNavrata ke dvArA ukta dasoM dizAoM meM gamanAgamana kI sImA nizcita kara lene se vaha bAhara rahe hue jIvoM kI hiMsA se sarvathA nivRtta ho jAtA hai| hiMsA kI nivRtti se hiMsA kA pratiSedha to ho hI jAtA hai| isa kAraNa gRhastha ke lie yaha sadvrata hI hai| hiMsA - pratiSedha ke samAna asatya Adi dUsare pApoM se bhI nivRtti ho jAtI hai| yahAM yaha zaMkA hotI hai ki isa | taraha to sAdhu ke lie bhI dizAparimANa karane kA prasaMga AyegA; isake uttara meM kahate haiM; yaha ThIka nahIM hai| sAdhu to | AraMbha - parigraha se sarvathA mukta hotA hai, gRhastha AraMbha aura parigraha se yukta hone se vaha jAyegA, calegA, baiThegA, uThegA, khAyegA, pIyegA, soyegA yA koI bhI kArya karegA; vahAM tape hue gole ke samAna jIva kI virAdhanA (hiMsA) kregaa| | isIlie kahate haiM - tapA huA loha kA golA jahAM bhI jAyegA, vahAM jIvoM ko jalAye binA nahIM rahegA; vaise hI pramAdI | aura guNavrata se rahita gRhastha bhI tape hue gole ke samAna sarvatra pApa kara sakatA hai| paraMtu sAdhu samiti - gupti se yukta | aura mahAvratadhArI hote haiM; isalie ve tape hue gole ke isa doSa se sampRkta nahIM hote| isalie unheM digvirativrata grahaNa | karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ||2|| isake atirikta yaha vrata lobha rUpI pApasthAnaka se nivRtti ke lie bhI hai| isI bAta ko Age ke zloka meM kahate haiM | 174 / jagadAkramaNamANasya, prasarallobhavAridheH / skhalanaM vidadhe tena, yena digviratiH kRtA ||3|| 189 Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhogopabhogaparimANavata kA lakSaNa svarUpa aura prakAra yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 3 se 7 artha :- jisa manuSya ne digvirati (dizAparimANa) vrata aMgIkAra kara liyA, usane sAre saMsAra para hamalA karate hue phaile hue lobha rUpI mahAsamudra ko roka liyA / / 3 / / vyAkhyA :- jisa vyakti ne digvirativrata aMgIkAra kara liyA arthAt jisane amuka sImA se Age jAne para svecchA se pratibaMdha lagA liyA; taba use svAbhAvika hI apanI maryAdita kSetra se bAhara sthita sone, cAMdI, dhana, dhAnya Adi meM prAyaH lobha nahIM hotaa| anyathA lobhAdhIna banA huA manuSya Urdhva-loka meM devasaMpatti kI, madhyaloka meM cakravartI Adi kI saMpatti kI aura pAtAlaloka meM nAgakumAra Adi devoM kI saMpatti kI abhilASA karatA rahatA hai| tInoM lokoM ke dhana Adi ko prAsa karane ke manasUbe bAMdhatA rahatA hai aura mana hI mana jhUThA saMtoSa karatA rahatA hai| isIlie lobha ko tInoM lokoM para AkramaNa karane vAlA batAyA hai| ise samudra kI upamA dI hai| samudra jaise aneka vikalpa kalloloM (laharoM) se Akula aura bhayAvaha hotA hai, vaise hI lobha rUpI samudra bhI aneka vikalpa rUpI kalloloM se paripUrNa hai| aura usakI thAha pAnA atyaMta kaThina hai| isa prakAra bar3hate hue lobha ko rokane kA kAma digvirativrata karatA hai / / 3 / / isa vrata ke saMbaMdha meM kucha AMtarazloka haiM, jinakA artha hama nIce de rahe haiM aNuvratI sadgRhastha ke lie yaha vrata jIvana paryaMta ke lie hotA hai, kama se kama cAra mahIne ke lie bhI yaha vrata |liyA jAtA hai| niraMtara sAmAyika meM rahane vAle, AtmA ko vaza karane vAle jitendriya puruSoM yA sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie | kisI bhI dizA meM gamanAgamana se virati yA avirati nahIM hotii| cAraNamuni UrdhvadizA meM meruparvata ke zikhara para bhI, evaM tirachI dizA meM rucaka parvata para bhI gamanAdi kriyAe~ karate haiN| isalie unake lie digvirativrata nahIM hotaa| jo subuddhimAna vyakti pratyeka dizA meM jAne-Ane kI maryAdA kara lete haiM; ve svarga Adi meM apAra saMpatti ke svAmI bana jAte haiN| aba prasaMgavaza dUsare guNavrata ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiN|175| bhogopabhogayoH saGkhyA , zaktyA yatra vidhIyate / bhogopabhogamAnaM tad, dvaitIyIkaM guNavratam // 4 // artha :- jisa vrata meM apanI zArIrika, mAnasika zakti ke anusAra bhogya aura upabhogya vastuoM kI saMkhyA ke rUpa meM sImA nirdhArita kara lI jAtI hai, use bhogopabhogaparimANa nAmaka dUsarA guNavrata kahA hai||4|| aba bhoga aura upabhoga kA svarUpa samajhAte haiN|176| sakRdeva bhujyate yaH, sa bhogo'nnasragAdikaH / punaH punaH punarnogya upabhogo'GganAdikaH / / 5 / / artha :- jo padArtha eka hI bAra bhogA jAya, vaha bhoga kahalAtA hai, jaise anna, jala, phUla, mAlA, tAMbUla, vilepana, udvartana, dhUpa, pAna, snAna aadi| aura jisakA aneka bAra upabhoga kiyA jA sake, use upabhoga kahate haiN| udAharaNa ke taura para-strI, vastra, AbhUSaNa, ghara, bichaunA, Asana, vAhana aadi| yaha bhogopabhogaparimANa vrata do prakAra kA hai-pahale meM, bhogane yogya vastu kI maryAdA kara lene se hotA hai aura dUsare meM, abhakSya vastuoM kA tyAga karane se hotA hai / / 5 / / ise hI nimnalikhita do zlokoM meM prastuta karate haiN|177| madyaM mAsaM navanItaM madhUdumbarapaJcakam / anantakAyamajJAtaphalaM rAtrau ca bhojanam // 6 / / / 178 / AmagorasasampRktaM, dvidalaM puSpitaudanam / dadhyahatiyAtItaM, kuthitAnnaM ca varjayet // 7 // artha :- madya do prakAra kA hotA hai-eka tAr3a Adi vRkSoM ke rasa (tAr3I) ke rUpa meM hotA hai, dUsarA ATA, mahur3A Adi padArthoM ko sar3Akara banAyA jAtA hai, jise zarAba kahate haiN| jalacara, sthalacara aura khecara jIvoM ke bheda se mAMsa bhI tIna prakAra kA hai| mAMsa ke sAtha usase saMbaMdhita camar3I, haDDI, carbI, rakta Adi bhI samajha lenaa| gAya, bhaiMsa, bakarI aura bher3a ina cAroM ke dUdha se makkhana taiyAra hotA hai, isalie cAra prakAra kA makkhana tathA madhu makkhI, bhramarI aura kuttikA ina tInoM kA madhu, udUMbara (gullara) Adi pAMca anaMtakAyika phala, ajAne phala, rAtribhojana, kacce dahI-chAcha ke sAtha mile hue mUMga, cane, ur3ada, moTha 190 Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ madya se nukazAna yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 8 17 Adi dvidala (dAleM), phUlana (kAI) par3e hue cAvala, do dina ke bAda kA dahI, sar3A bAsI anna; ina sabakA sevana karanA chor3e / / 6-7 / / aba madya se hone vAle kupariNAmoM (doSoM) kA vivaraNa dasa zlokoM meM prastuta karate haiN|179| madirApAnamAtreNa, buddhirnazyati dUrataH / vaidagdhIbandhurasyApi daurbhAgyeNava kAminI // 8 // artha :- jaise catura se catura puruSa ko bhI durbhAgyavaza kAminI dUra se hI chor3akara bhAga jAtI hai, vaise hI madirA pIne mAtra se buddhizAlI puruSa ko bhI buddhi chor3akara palAyana kara jAtI hai ||8|| aura bhI sunie / 180 / pApAH kAdambarIpAnavivazIkRtacetasaH / jananIM hA priyIyanti, jananIyanti ca priyAm // 9 // madirA pIne se citta kAbU se bAhara ho jAne ke kAraNa pApAtmA zarAbI bhAna khokara mAtA ke sAtha patnI jaisA aura patnI ke sAtha mAtA-sA vyavahAra karane lagatA hai / / 9 / / artha : | | 181 / na jAnAti paraM svaM vA, madyAccalitacetanaH / svAmIyati varAkaH svaM svAminaM kiGkarIyati // 10 // artha :- madirA pIne se avyavasthita ( caMcala) citta vyakti apane parAye ko bhI nahIM pahacAna sktaa| vaha becArA apane naukara ko mAlika aura mAlika ko apanA naukara mAnakara vyavahAra karane lagatA hai| besudha hone se becArA dayanIya bana jAtA hai ||10| / 182 / madyapasya zabasyeva, luThitasya catuSpathe / mUtrayanti mukhe zvAno, vyAtte vivarazaGkayA // 11 // artha :- zarAba pIne vAlA zarAba pIkara jaba murde kI taraha sareAma caurAhe para lauTatA hai to khaDDe kI AzaMkA se usake khule hue muMha meM kutte pezAba kara dete haiM / / 11 / / / 183 / madyapAnarase magno nagnaH svapiti catvare / gUDhaM ca svamabhiprAyaM, prakAzayati lIlayA // 12 // artha :- zarAba pIne meM masta zarAbI bAjAra meM kapar3e asta-vyasta karake sareAma naMgA so jAtA hai aura apanI gupta bAta ko yA rAjyadroha Adi gupta rakhe jAne vAle aparAdha ko binA hI kisI mArapITa yA giraphtArI ke anAyAsa hI prakaTa kara detA hai / / 12 / / / 184 / vAruNIpAnato yAnti, kAntikIrtimatizriyaH / vicitrAzcitraracanA, viluNThat kajjalAdiva // 13 // jaise atisuMdara banAye hue citroM para kAjala pota dene se ve naSTa ho jAte haiM, vaise hI madirApAna se manuSya kI kAMti, kIrti, buddhi - pratibhA aura saMpatti naSTa ho jAtI hai / / 13 / / artha : / 185 / bhUtAttavannarInartti, rAraTIti sazokavat / dAhajvarArttavad bhUmau surApo loluThIti ca // 14 // artha :- madyapAna karane vAlA bhUta lage hue kI taraha bAra-bAra nAcatA - kUdatA hai, mRtaka ke pIche zoka karane vAle kI taraha jora-jora se rotA- cillAtA hai, dAhajvara se pIr3ita vyakti kI taraha idhara-udhara loTatA hai, chaTapaTAtA hai || 14 / / isI prakAra ||186 / vidadhatyaGgazaithilyaM, glapayantIndriyANi ca / mUrcchAmatucchAM yacchantI, hAlA hAlAhalopamA // 15 // artha :- halAhala jahara kI taraha zarAba pIne vAle ke aMgoM ko zarAba susta kara detI hai, iMdriyoM kI kAryazakti kSINa kara detI hai, bahuta jora kI behozI paidA kara detI hai / / 15 / / || 187 | vivekaH saMyamo jJAnaM, satyaM zaucaM dayA kSamA / madyAtpralIyate sarvaM tRNyA vahnikaNAdiva // 16 // artha :jaise Aga kI eka hI cinagArI se ghAsa kA bar3A bhArI Dhera jalakara bhasma ho jAtA hai; vaise hI madyapAna se heyopAdeya kA viveka, saMyama, jJAna, satyavANI, AcArazuddhi rUpa zauca, dayA, kSamA Adi samasta guNa naSTa ho jAte haiM / / 16 / / 191 Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ madyapAna evaM mAMsa se hone vAle anartha aura viDaMbanA yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 17 se 19 / 188 / doSANAM kAraNaM madyaM, madyaM kAraNamApadAm / rogAtura ivApathyaM, tasmAnmadyaM vivarjayet / / 17 / / artha :- rugNa manuSya ke lie jaise apathya bhojana kA tyAga karanA jarUrI hotA hai; vaise hI corI, parastrIgamana aneka doSoM kI utpatti ke kAraNa tathA vadha (mArapITa), baMdhana (giraphtArI) Adi aneka saMkaToM ke kAraNa va jIvana ke lie apathya rUpa madya kA sarvathA tyAga karanA jarUrI hai / / 17 / / vyAkhyA :- zarAba pIne se kauna-sA akArya (kukRtya) nahIM hai, jise AdamI nahIM kara baiThatA? corI, jArI, zikAra, lUTa, hatyA Adi tamAma kukarma madyapI kara sakatA hai| aisA koI kukarma nahIM, jisase vaha bacA raha ske| isalie yahI ucita hai ki aisI anartha kI jananI zarAba ko dUra se hI tilAMjali de de| isa saMbaMdha meM kucha AMtara zloka bhI hai, jinakA artha yahAM prastuta karate haiM zarAba ke rasa meM aneka jaMtu paidA ho jAte haiN| isalie hiMsA ke pApa se bhIru loga hiMsA ke isa pApa se bacane ke lie madyapAna kA tyAga kreN| madya pIne vAle ko rAjya de diyA ho, phira bhI vaha asatyavAdI kI taraha kahatA hai-nahIM diyA, kisI cIja ko le lI ho, phira bhI kahatA hai-nahIM lii| isa prakAra galata yA aMTasaMTa bolatA hai| bevakUpha zarAbI mArapITa yA giraphtArI Adi kI ora se niDara hokara ghara yA bAhara rAste meM sarvatra parAye dhana ko bedhar3aka jhapaTakara chIna letA hai| zarAbI naze meM cUra hokara bAlikA ho, yuvatI ho, bUr3hI ho, brAhmaNI ho yA cAMDAlI; cAhe jisa parastrI ke sAtha tatkAla durAcAra sevana kara baiThatA hai| vaha kabhI gAtA hai, kabhI leTatA hai, kabhI daur3atA hai, kabhI krodhita hotA hai, kabhI khuza ho jAtA hai, kabhI haMsatA hai, kabhI rotA hai, kabhI aiMTha meM Akara akar3a jAtA hai, kabhI caraNoM meM jhuka jAtA hai, kabhI idhara-udhara Tahalane lagatA hai, kabhI khar3A rahatA hai| isa prakAra madyapI aneka prakAra ke nATaka karatA hai| sunate haiM-kRSNaputra zAMba ne zarAba ke naze meM aMdhe hokara yaduvaMza kA nAza kara DAlA aura apane pitA kI basAI huI dvArikAnagarI jalAkara bhasma karavA dii| prANimAtra ko kavalita karane vAle kAla-yamarAja ke samAna madya pIne vAle ko bAra-bAra pIne para bhI tRpti nahIM hotii| anya dharma-saMpradAyoM ke dharmagraMthoM-purANoM evaM laukika graMthoM meM madyapAna se aneka doSa batAye haiM aura use tyAjya bhI batAyA hai| isI madyaniSedha ke samarthana meM ajaina graMthoM meM kahA hai- 'eka RSi bahuta tapasyA karatA thaa| iMdra ne usako ugratapa karate dekha apane iMdrAsana china jAne kI AzaMkA se bhayabhIta hokara usa RSi ko tapasyA se bhraSTa karane ke lie devAMganAe~ bhejii| devAMganAoM ne RSi ke pAsa Akara use namaskAra, vinaya, mRduvacana, prazaMsA Adi | se bhalIbhAMti khuzakara diyaa| jaba ve varadAna dene ko taiyAra huI to RSi ne apane sAtha sahavAsa karane ko khaa| isa para una devAMganAoM ne zarta rakhI-'agara hamAre sAtha sahavAsa karanA cAhate hoM to pahale madya-mAMsa kA sevana karanA hogaa|' RSi ne madya-mAMsa-sevana ko naraka kA kAraNa jAnate hue bhI kAmAtura hokara madya-mAMsa kA sevana karanA svIkAra kiyaa| aba RSi una devAMganAoM ke sAtha burI taraha bhoga meM lipaTa gyaa| apanI kI-karAI sArI tapasyA naSTa kara ddaalii| madya pIne se usakI dharma-maryAdA naSTa ho gayI; arthAt viSayagrastatA aura madAMdhatA se usa RSi ne mAMsa khAne ke lie bakare ko mArane Adi ke sabhI kukRtya kiye| ataH pApa ke mUla, naraka ke mArga, samasta ApadAoM ke sthAna, apakIrti karAne vAle, durjanoM ke dvArA sevya evaM sarvaguNI janoM ke dvArA niMdita madirA kA zrAvaka ko sadaiva tyAga karanA cAhie // 17 // ___ aba mAMsAhAra se hone vAle doSoM kA varNana karate haiN|189| cikhAdiSati yo mAMsaM, prANi prANApahArataH / unmUlayatyasau mUlaM, dayAkhyaM dharmazAkhinaH / / 18 / / artha :- prANiyoM ke prANoM kA nAza kiye binA mAMsa milanA saMbhava nahIM hai| aura jo puruSa aisA mAMsa khAnA cAhatA hai, vaha dharma rUpI vRkSa ke dayA rUpI mUla ko ukhAr3a DAlatA hai // 18 // mAMsa khAne vAle bhI prANidayA kara sakate haiM; isa prakAra kahane vAle ko samajhAte haiN||190| azanIyan sadA mAMsaM, dayAM yo hi cikIrSati / jvalati jvalane vallIM, sa ropayitumicchati // 19 // 192 Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAMsAhAra se hone vAle doSa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 20 se 24 artha :- jo sadA mAMsa khAtA huA, dayA karanA cAhatA hai, vaha jalatI huI Aga meM bela ropanA cAhatA hai| aise mAMsabhakSiyoM ke hRdaya meM dayA kA honA kaThina hai / / 19 / / vyAkhyA :- yahAM zaMkA prastuta kI jAtI hai ki prANI kA ghAta alaga hai, aura mAMsa bhakSaNa alaga cIja hai; phira | mAMsabhakSaka ko prANI ke prANa haraNa kA pApa kaise laga sakatA hai? isake uttara meM kahate haiM- 'bhakSaka bhI ghAtaka (hiMsaka ) hI hai, isI bAta kA samarthana karate haiM | | 191 / hantA palasya vikretA, saMskartA bhakSakastathA / kretA'numantA dAtA ca, ghAtakA eva yanmanuH // 20 // artha :- zastrAdi se ghAta karane vAlA, mAMsa becane vAlA, mAMsa pakAne vAlA, mAMsa khAne vAlA, mAMsa kA kharIdadAra, usakA anumodana karane vAlA aura mAMsa kA dAtA athavA yajamAna, ye sabhI pratyakSa yA parokSa rUpa (paraMparA) se jIva ke ghAtaka ( hiMsaka ) hI haiM ||20|| manu ne manusmRti ke pAMcaveM adhyAya ke 51 ve zloka meM yahI bAta kahI hai artha : | 192 / anumantA vizasitA nihantA krayavikrayI / saMskartA copahartA ca khAdakazceti ghAtakAH || 21|| mAMsa khAne kA anumodana karane vAlA, prANI kA vadha karane vAlA, aMga-aMga kATakara vibhAga karane vAlA, mAMsa kA grAhaka aura vikretA, mAMsa pakAne vAlA, parosane vAlA, yA bheMTa dene vAlA aura khAne vAlA; ye sabhI eka hI koTi ke ghAtaka ( hiMsaka ) haiM ||21|| isI smRti ke 48 veM zloka meM kahA hai | | 193 / nAkRtvA prANinAM hiMsA, mAMsamutpadyate kvacit / na ca prANivadhaH svargyastasmAnmAMsaM vivrjyet|| 22 // artha :- prANiyoM kA vadha kiye binA mAMsa kahIM prApta yA utpanna nahIM hotA aura na hI prANivadha jIvoM ko atyaMta duHkha dene vAlA hone ke kAraNa svarga dene vAlA hai; apitu vaha naraka ke duHkha kA kAraNa rUpa hai| aisA socakara mAMsa kA sarvathA tyAga karanA cAhie ||22|| / 194 / ye bhakSayantyanyapalaM, svakIyapalapuSTa ye / ta eva ghAtakA yanna vadhako bhakSakaM vinA // 23 // artha :- jo pApI sva mAMsa kI puSTi ke lie dUsaroM ke mAMsa kA AhAra karatA hai| ve hI vAstava meM hiMsaka hai, kyoMki khAne vAle ke binA vadha karane vAle nahIM hote / / 23 / vyAkhyA :- mAMsa khAne vAloM ke alAvA prANivadha Adi nahIM hotaa| isa kAraNa, mAMsa khAne vAlA adhika pApI | hai / apane jIvana ke lie, jo apane mAMsa (zarIra) kI puSTi ke lie dUsare kA mAMsa khAtA hai, vahI to ghAtaka hai, khAne | vAloM ko mAMsa muhaiyA karane ke lie jIvavadha karane vAlA, yA becane vAlA, pakAne vAlA Adi ghAtaka kaise kahe jA sakate haiM? isa kathana ke uttara meM yukti pUrvaka kahate haiM-khAne vAloM ke binA vadha karane vAlA vadha nahIM karatA / isa dRSTi se | mAMsabhakSaka ko vadha karane vAle Adi se bar3hakara bar3A pApI kahA gayA hai| kyoMki mAMsabhojana se apane mAMsa ko puSTa karane vAlA, apanI jihvA tRpti karane vAlA, mAMsa para kSaNika jIvana calAne vAlA, dUsare kitane hI prANiyoM ke prANaharaNa karatA | hai| kahA bhI hai- dUsare jIvoM ko mArakara jo apane ko prANavAna banAtA hai, vaha thor3e hI dinoM meM apanI AtmA kA vinAza | kara letA hai / aura apane eka alpajIvana ke lie bahuta se jIvasamUha ko mArakara duHkha kA bhAgI banatA hai; kyA vaha | yaha samajhatA hai ki merA jIvana ajara-amara rahegA ? / / 22 - 23 // isI bAta ko bhartsanAsahita kahate haiM-- | | 195 / miSTAnnAnyapi viSThAsAdamRtAnyapi mUtrasAt / syuryasminnaGgakasyA'sya kRte kaH pApamAcaret ||24|| artha :- jisa zarIra meM cAvala, mUMga, ur3ada, gehUM Adi kA svAdiSTa bhojana; yahAM taka ki vividha prakAra ke miSTAnna bhI Akhira viSTA rUpa bana jAte haiM aura dUdha Adi amRtopama suMdara peyapadArtha bhI mUtra rUpa bana jAte haiN| ataH isa azucimaya (gaMde ghinaune) zarIra ke lie kauna aisA samajhadAra manuSya hogA, jo hiMsA Adi pApAcaraNa karegA ? / / 24 / / 193 Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ manusmRti Adi meM mAMsatyAgavarNana aura mAMsabhojI kI durdazA yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 25 se 29 mAMsabhakSaNa meM doSa nahIM hai, aisA kahane vAloM kA khaMDana karate haiN|196| mAMsAzane na doSo'stItyucyate yairdurAtmabhiH / vyAdha-gRdha-vRkavyAghrazRgAlAstairgurukRtAH // 25 / / artha :- mAMsabhakSaNa meM koI doSa nahIM hai, aisA jo durAtmA kahate haiM, unhoMne pAradhI (baheliyA), gIdha, bher3iyA, bAgha, siyAra Adi ko guru banAyA hogA! / / 25 / / vyAkhyA :- 'jo durAtmA svAbhAvika rUpa se kahate haiM ki' 'mAMsa khAne meM koI doSa nahIM hai|' jaise ki kahA haimAMsabhakSaNa karane meM, zarAba pIne meM, maithunasevana meM koI doSa nahIM hai, yaha to jIva kI pravRtti hai, jo usakI nivRtti karate haiM, ve mahAphalasaMpanna hai| isa prakAra kA kathana karane vAloM ne sacamuca zikArI, gIdha, jaMgalI kuttA, zrRMgAla Adi ko guru banAyA hogA; arthAt unase upadeza liyA hogaa| vyAghra Adi guru ke binA aura koI isa prakAra kI zikSA yA upadeza de nahIM skte| mahAjanoM ke pUjya to aisA upadeza dete nhiiN| ve to kahate haiM-nivRtti mahAphalA hai, pravRtti to doSayukta hai| 'pravRtti doSayukta nahIM hotI', isa vacana kA to vaha svayaMmeva virodha karatA hai| isa viSaya meM adhika kyA kaheM? / / 25 / / __ aba Upara batAye hue (manusmRti adhyAya 5 zloka 55) se bhI mAMsa tyAjya hai, ise batAte haiN|197| mAM sa bhakSayitAmutra, yasya mAMsamihAdamyaham / etanmAMsasya mAMsatve niruktaM manurabravIt // 26 / / artha :- manu ne bhI mAMsa zabda kI isI prakAra (nirukta kiyA) vyutpatti kI hai-mAMsa-jisakA mAMsa meM isa janma meM khAtA hUM, sa arthAt vaha, mAM-mujhe para (agale) janma meM khAyegA; yahI mAMsa kA mAMsatva hai / / 26 / / aba mAMsAhAra meM mahAdoSa kA varNana karate haiN198| mAMsAsvAdanalubdhasya dehinaM dehinaM prati / hantuM pravartate buddhiH zAkinyA iva durdhiyaH // 27 // artha :- mAMsa ke AsvAdana meM lolupa bane hue durbuddhi manuSya kI buddhi zAkinI kI taraha jisa kisI jIva ko dekhA, use hI mArane meM pravRtta ho jAtI hai / / 27 / / ___ vyAkhyA :- jisa prakAra zAkinI jisa-jisa puruSa, strI yA anya jIva ko dekhatI hai, usakI buddhi use mArane kI hotI hai, usI prakAra mAMsa ke svAda meM lubdha banA huA kubuddhi manuSya machalI Adi jalacara; hirana, sUara, bakarA Adi sthalacara; tItara, baTera Adi khecara; athavA cUhA, sAMpa Adi uraparisarpa ko bhI mAra DAlane kI buddhi hotI hai| yAnI usa durbuddhi kI buddhi mArane Adi bure kAma meM hI daur3atI hai, acche kAryoM meM nahIM daudd'tii| vaha khAne lAyaka uttamottama padArthoM ko chor3akara mAMsa, rakta, carbI Adi gaMdI raddI cIjoM ko khAne meM hI lagatI hai / / 27 / / isI bAta ko kahate haiN|199| ye bhakSayanti pizitaM, divyabhojyeSu satsvapi / sudhArasaM parityajya, bhuJjate te halAhalam // 28 // artha :- divya (sAttvika) bhojya padArthoM ke hote hue bhI jo mAMsa khAte haiM, ve sudhArasa ko chor3akara halAhala jahara khAte haiM // 28 // vyAkhyA :- samasta dhAtuoM ko puSTa karane vAlA, sarvendriya-prItikAraka dUdha, khIra, khoA, barphI, per3A, zrIkhaMDa, dahI, modaka, mAlapUA, ghevara, tilapaTTI, bar3I pUraNapolI, bar3e pApar3a, Ikha, zakkara, kizamiza, bAdAma, akharoTa, kAjU, Ama, kelA, dADima, nAraMgI, cIkU, khajUra, khiranI, aMgUra Adi aneka divya khAdyapadArtha hote hue bhI unheM ThukarAkara jo mUrkha badabUdAra, ghinaune, dekhane meM kharAba, vamanakAraka, sUara Adi kA mAMsa khAtA hai, vaha vAstava meM jIvana-rasa varddhaka amRtarasa ko chor3akara jIvana kA aMta karane vAle halAhala jahara kA pAna karatA hai| choTA-sA bAlaka | bhI itanA vivekI hotA hai ki vaha patthara ko chor3akara sone ko grahaNa kara letA hai| mAMsabhakSaNa karane vAle to usa bAlaka se bhI bar3hakara avivekI aura nAdAna hai / / 28 / / prakArAMtara se mAMsabhakSaNa ke doSa batalAte haiN||200| na dharmo nirdayasyAsti, palAdayasya kuto dayA // palalubdho na tadvetti, vidyAd vopdishennhi||29|| 194 Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAMsa se devoM aura pitaroM kI pUjA karanA bhI adharma hai yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 30 se 31 artha :- nirdaya vyakti ke koI dharma nahIM hotA, mAMsa khAne vAloM meM dayA kahA~ se ho sakatI hai? kyoMki mAMsalolupa __ vyakti dharma ko to jAnatA hI nhiiN| agara jAnatA hai to usa prakAra ke dharma kA upadeza nahIM detA / / 29 vyAkhyA :- dharma kA mUla dayA hai| isalie dayA ke binA dharma ho nahIM sktaa| mAMsa khAne vAlA jIva hiMsA karatA hai, isa kAraNa usameM dayA nahIM hotii| ataH usameM adharmatva nAmaka doSa lAgU hotA hai| yahAM prazna hotA hai-'cetanAyukta puruSa apanI AtmA meM dharma ke abhAva ko kaise sahana kara sakatA hai? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-mAMsalolupa vyakti ko | dayA yA dharma kisI bhI bAta kA bhAna nahIM hotaa| kadAcit use isa bAta kA jJAna bhI ho to bhI vaha mAMsa chor3a nahIM sakatA vaha mana meM socA karatA hai ki sabhI mere samAna mAMsAhArI ho, ajinaka kI taraha apanI Adata kA cepa dusaroM ko lagAne vAlA vyakti dusaroM ko mAMsa tyAga kA upadeza de nahIM sakatA hai? sunate hai, ajinaka nAma kA eka pathika kahIM jA rahA thA ki rAste meM acAnaka eka sarpiNI ne use Dasa liyaa| usane socA ki yaha merI taraha dUsare ko bhI Dase, | isa lihAja se usane kisI bhI pathika se nahIM kahA ki isa rAste meM sarpiNI Dasa jAtI hai| phalataH dUsare anajAna pathika ko usI sarpiNI ne ddsaa| usane bhI kisI se nahIM khaa| phalataH tIsare, cauthe, pAMcaveM, chaThe aura sAtaveM AdamI ko | bhI kramazaH usa sarpiNI ne ddsaa| isI taraha mAMsabhojI bhI mAMsAhAra ke pApa se svayaM to naraka meM jAtA hI hai, dUsaroM ko bhI naraka meM le jAtA hai| 'durAtmA svayaM naSTa hotA hai, dUsare kA bhI nAza karatA hai|' isa dRSTi se vaha dUsaroM ko | upadeza dekara mAMsAhAra se rokatA nahIM / / 29 / / aba mAMsabhakSakoM kI mUrkhatA batAte haiN|201| kecinmAMsaM mahAmohAdaznanti na paraM svayam / devapitratithibhyo'pi kalpayanti yadUcire // 30 // artha :- kitane hI loga mahAmUr3hatA se kevala svayaM hI mAMsa khAte hoM, itanA hI nahIM, balki deva, pitara Adi pUrvajoM aura atithi ko bhI kalpanA karake (pUjA Adi kI dRSTi se) mAMsa dete yA car3hAte haiN| kyoMki unake * mAnya zAstroM (manusmRti adhyAya 5 zloka 32) meM use dharma batA rakhA hai| vahI pramANa uddhRta karate haiN||30|| ||202 / krItvA svayaM vA'pyutpAdya, paropahRtameva vA / devAn pitRn samabhyarcya, khAdan mAMsaM na dUSyati // 31 // artha :- svayaM mAMsa kharIdakara athavA kisI jIva ko mArakara svayaM utpanna karake, yA dUsaroM se (bheMTa meM) prApta karake usa mAMsa se deva aura pitaroM kI pUjA karake (devoM aura pitaroM ko car3hAkara) bAda meM usa mAMsa ko khAtA hai to vaha vyakti mAMsAhAra ke doSa se dUSita nahIM hotA // 31 // vyAkhyA :- mAMsa kI dUkAna se kharIde hue mAMsa ko devapUjA kiye binA upayoga meM nahIM le sktaa| isalie kahA ki zikAra se, jAla se yA pakSI ko pakar3ane vAle behaliye se, mRga yA pakSiyoM kA mAMsa kharIdakara yA svayaM hiMsAdi karake mAMsa utpannakara athavA brAhmaNa se mAMgakara yA phira kSatriya dvArA zikAra karake diyA ho athavA dUsare ne bheMTa diyA ho; usa mAMsa se devoM aura pitaroM kI pUjA kara lene ke bAda meM khAye to mAMsabhakSaNa kA doSa nahIM lgtaa| yaha kathana kitanA ajJAnatApUrNa hai! hamane pahale hI isa bAta kA khaMDana karake samajhAyA hai ki prANiyoM ke ghAta se utpanna hone ke kAraNa mAMsa ko svayaM khAnA anucita hai to phira use devatA ko car3hAnA to aura bhI anucita hai| kyoMki devatAoM ne to pUrvasukRta puNya ke yoga se dhAtu rahita vaikriya zarIra dhAraNa kiyA hai, ve grAsAhArI (kaura lekara AhAra karane vAle) nahIM hote, to phira ve mAMsa kaise khA sakate haiM? jo mAMsa nahIM khAte haiM, unake sAmane mAMsa car3hAne kI kalpanA karane se kyA lAbha? yaha to ajJAnatA hI hai| pitara Adi pUrvaja apane-apane sukRta yA duSkRta ke anusAra gati prApta karate haiM, karmAnusAra phala bhogate haiM, ve putra Adi ke sukRta se tara nahIM sakate, putra Adi ke dvArA kiye gaye sukRtapuNya kA phala unheM nahIM mila sktaa| Ama ke per3a ko sIMcane se nAriyala yA dUsare per3oM meM phala nahIM laga skte| pUjanIya yA AdaraNIya atithi ko naraka meM le jAne kA kAraNabhUta mAMsa denA unake va apane liye mahAna adharma kA hetu hotA hai| isa taraha kI pravRtti mahAmUr3hatA se bharI huI hai| kadAcit koI kahe ki 'zrutiyoM yA smRtiyoM meM aisA vidhAna | (mAMsa khAnA jAyaja) hai, isalie usameM zaMkA nahIM karanI cAhie aura na usakA khaMDana hI karanA caahie|' isakA 195 Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAMsAhAra aura allAhAra meM koI samAnatA nahIM, makkhana meM doSa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 32 se 33 nirAkaraNa karate hue kahate haiM-apramANika zruti-vacanoM para zraddhA hI kaise kI jA sakatI hai? jisa zruti meM aisA vacana sunA jAtA hai ki 'gAya kA sparza karane se pApanAza ho jAtA hai; vRkSoM ko chedana karane se pUjane se, bakare cir3iyA Adi pazupakSiyoM kA vadha karane se svarga milatA hai| brAhmaNa ko bhojana dene se pitara Adi pUrvajoM kI tRpti hotI hai; kapaTa karane vAle deva bhI Apta haiM, agni meM homA huA havi devoM ko prItikAraka hotA hai| isa prakAra ke asaMgata vidhAnoM yA | zrutivacanoM para yuktikuzala puruSa kaise vizvAsakara sakatA hai? kahA bhI hai-viSThA khAne vAlI gAya kA sparza karane se pApoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai, ajJAnI vRkSa pUjanIya hai, bakare ke vadha se svarga milatA hai, brAhmaNa ko bhojana karavAne se pitRja (pitara) tRpta ho jAte haiM, kapaTa karane vAle deva Apta mAne jAte haiM, agni meM kiyA huA havana devoM ko pahuMca jAtA hai; ityAdi vacanoM se na jAne, zruti kI niHsAravANI kI kaisI lIlA hai? isa kAraNa mAMsa se devapUjA Adi kA | tathAkathita zAstra meM jo vidhAna hai, vaha ajJAnamaya hai| thor3e meM hI samajha leN| adhika vistAra pUrvaka kahane se kyA lAbha? ||31 / / koI yaha zaMkA kara sakatA hai ki maMtra se saMskArita hone se agni jalAtI yA pakAtI nahIM hai, tathA vaha mAMsa bhI maMtra-saMskRta hone se doSa kAraka nahIM hotaa| manu ne kahA hai ki zAzvata vedavidhi meM AsthA rakhane vAle ko maMtra se saMskArita kiye binA kisI bhI prakAra pazubhakSaNa nahIM karanA cAhie, apitu maMtroM se saMskArita mAMsa kA bhakSaNa karanA caahie| (manu smRti 5/23) isI bAta kA khaMDana karate haiN|203| mantrasaMskRtamapyAdyAdyavAlpamapi no palam / bhavejjIvitanAzAya hAlAhalalavo'pi hi // 32 // ___ artha :- maMtroM se susaMskRta ho jAne para bhI jau ke dAne jitanA bhI mAMsa nahIM khAnA caahie| kyoMki halAhala viSa kI eka bUMda bhI to jIvana ko samApta hI kara detI hai / / 3 / / ___ vyAkhyA :- mAMsa bhale hI maMtroM se pavitra kiyA huA ho, kintu jau ke dAne jitanA jarA-sA bhI khAne lAyaka nahIM hai| jaise agni kI dahana (jalAne kI) zakti ko maMtra nahIM roka sakatA, vaise hI mAMsa (cAhe maMtra saMskRta ho) narakAdigati ko prApta karAne vAlI zakti ko roka nahIM sktaa| yadi aisA (maMtroM se hI pApanAza) ho jAya to phira koI bhI vyakti sabhI prakAra ke ghora pApa karake tathAkathita pApanAzaka maMtroM kA hI bAra-bAra japa karake pApoM se chuTakArA pA legA; kRtArtha ho jaayegaa| agara maMtroM se hI samasta pApa naSTa ho jAya to phira pApoM kA niSedha karanA bhI vyartha hai| isalie jisa prakAra thoDI-sI madirA pI lene se bhI nazA caDha jAtA hai| vaise hI thoDA-sA bhI mAMsa khA lene para bhI pApakarma kA baMdhana ho jAtA hai| isalie kahA hai-jahara kI thor3I sI bUMdeM bhI jIvana ko samApta kara detI hai, vaise hI jI ke dAne jitanA mAMsa bhI durgati meM le jAtA hai // 32 // ___ aba mAMsa se hone vAle mahAdoSa batAkara upasaMhAra karate haiN|204| sadyaH sammUrcchitAnantajantusantAnadUSitam / narakAdhvani pAtheyaM, ko'znIyAt pizitaM sudhIH // 33 // artha :- jIva kA vadha karate hI turaMta usameM nigoda rUpI anaMta samUrchima jIva utpanna ho jAte haiM aura unakI bAra bAra utpanna hone kI paraMparA cAlU hI rahatI hai| AgamoM meM batAyA hai-'kacce yA pakAye hue mAMsa meM yA pakAte hue mAMsapeziyoM meM nigoda ke samUrchima jIvoM kI niraMtara utpatti hotI rahatI hai| isalie itanI jIvahiMsA se dUSita mAMsa naraka ke patha kA pAtheya (bhAtA) hai| isa kAraNa kauna subuddhizAlI vyakti mAMsa ko khA sakatA hai? // 33 // vyAkhyA :- isase saMbaMdhita kucha upayogI zlokArtha prastuta karate haiM-mAMsabhakSaNa karane kI bAta vahI karatA hai, jo maryAdAoM ko tilAMjali de baiThA ho, alpajJa ho, nAstika ho, kuzAstra-racayitA ho, mAMsa lolupa ho yA DhITha ho| vAstava meM usake samAna koI nirlajja nahIM hai, jo naraka kI Aga ke iMdhana banane vAle apane mAMsa ko dUsaroM ke mAMsa se puSTa karanA cAhatA hai| ghara kA vaha sUara acchA, jo manuSya kI pheMkane yogya viSTA ko khAkara apanI kAyA kA poSaNa karatA hai, magara prANighAta karake dasare ke mAMsa se jo apane aMgoM ko baDhAtA hai, vaha nirdaya AdamI acchA nahIM hai| jo manuSya ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI jIvoM ke mAMsa ko bhakSya batAte haiM, unake bAre meM mujhe aisI zaMkA hotI hai ki use apane vadha kA bhaya lagA hai| jo manuSya-mAMsa aura pazu-mAMsa meM koI aMtara nahIM mAnatA, usase bar3hakara koI adhArmika nhiiN| 196 Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ madhumakSikA dvArA ucchiSTa, hiMsA se utpanna madhu bhI tyAjya hai yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 34 se 37 hai, na usake jaisA koI mahApApI hai, jo pazu kA mAMsa khAtA hai| nara ke vIrya se aura mAdA ke rudhira (raja) se utpanna, viSThA ke rasa se saMvardhita, jame hue raktayukta mAMsa ko kRmi ke sivAya aura kauna khA sakatA hai| Azcarya hai, dvija brAhmaNa zaucamUlaka dharma batAte haiM, phira bhI ve adharmamUlaka, sapta dhAtuoM se utpanna, (gaMde) mAMsa ko khAte haiN| jo ghAsa khAne vAle pazuoM ke mAMsa aura anna ko eka sarIkhA mAnate haiM, unake lie mRtyu dene vAlA viSa aura jIvanadAyI amRta donoM barAbara haiN| jo jar3AtmA ajJAnI yaha mAnate haiM ki jaise cAvala bhI ekendriya jIva kA aMga hai, vaise hI mAMsa bhI jIva kA aMga hai, isalie satpuruSoM ko cAvala kI taraha mAMsa khA lenA cAhie, to phira ve jar3abuddhi ajJa, gAya se utpanna hue dUdha ke samAna gAya ke matra ko kyoM nahIM pIte? cAvala Adi meM prANiyoM ke aMga ke samAna mAMsa. rakta carbI Adi abhakSya padArtha nahIM haiM, jaba ki mAMsa meM ye saba abhakSya padArtha hai| isalie odana Adi bhakSya hai, jaba ki mAMsAdi abhakSya hai| jaise pavitra zaMkha aura jIva ke aMga kI haDDI Adi eka samAna nahIM mAne jAte, vaise hI odanAdi abhakSya nahIM mAne jaate| jo pApI aMga aMga sabhI samAna hai, yaha kahakara mAMsa aura odana ko samAna mAnatA hai, vaha strI strI sabhI samAna hai, | aisA mAnakara apanI mAtA aura patnI meM samAna vyavahAra kI kalpanA kyoM nahIM karatA? eka bhI paMcendriya jIva kA vadha karane se yA usakA mAMsabhakSaNa karane se jaise narakagati batAyI hai, vaise anAja Adi (ekendriya) ke bhojana karane vAle ko narakagati nahIM batAyI hai| rasa aura rakta ko vikRta karane vAlA mAMsa anna nahIM ho sktaa| isalie mAMsa nahIM khAne vAlA annabhojI pApI nahIM ho sktaa| anna pakAne meM ekendriya jIva kA hI vadha hotA hai, jo dezaviratizrAvaka ke vrata meM itanA bAdhaka nahIM hai| mAMsAhArI kI gati kA vicAra karate hue annAhAra meM saMtoSa mAnane vAle ucca jainazAsana premI gRhastha bhI uccakoTi kI divya saMpattiyA~ prApta karate haiM / / 33 / / aba prasaMgavaza navanIta (makkhana) bhakSaNa meM doSa batAte haiN|205| antarmuhUrtAt parataH susUkSmAjanturAzayaH / yatra mUrcchanti tannAdyaM, navanItaM vivekibhiH // 34 // * artha :- jisameM aMtamuhUrta ke bAda atisUkSma jantusamUha samUrchima rUpa se utpanna hotA hai, vaha makkhana vivekI puruSoM ko nahIM khAnA cAhie / / 34 / / isI bAta para vicAra karate haiN|206| ekasyApi hi jIvasya, hiMsane kimaghaM bhavet / jantujAtamayaM tatko, navanItaM niSevate? // 35 / / artha :- eka bhI jIva kA vadha karane meM kitanA adhika pApa lagatA hai? use kahanA duHzakya hai, to phira aneka jaMtuoM ke piMDamaya navanIta kA sevana kauna vivekI kara sakatA hai? // 35 / / aba kramazaH madhu-sevana meM doSa batAte haiN||207| anekajantusaGghAta nighAtanasamudbhavam / jugupsanIyaM lAlAvat kaH svAdayati mAkSikam? // 36 // artha :- aneka jaMtu-samUha ke vinAza se taiyAra hue aura muMha se Tapakane vAlI lAra ke samAna ghinaune makkhI ke mukha kI lAra se bane hue zahada ko kauna vivekI puruSa cATegA? upalakSaNa se yahAM bhaure Adi kA madhu bhI samajha lenA cAhie // 36 // aba madhu-bhakSaka ko niMdanIya batAte haiN|208| bhakSayan mAkSikaM kSudrajantulakSakSayodbhavam / stokajantunihantRbhyaH zaunikebhyo'tiricyate // 37 // ___ artha :- jinake haDDiyoM na hoM, aise jIva kSudrajaMtu kahalAte haiM athavA tuccha hIna jIva bhI kSudra mAne jAte haiN| aise lAkhoM kSudrajaMtuoM ke (dhuMA karane se hone vAle) vinAza se utpanna hue madya kA sevana karane vAlA AdamI thor3e-se pazu ko mArane vAle kasAI se bar3hakara pApAtmA hai| bhakSaNa karane vAlA bhI utpAdaka kI taraha ghAtaka hai, yaha bAta pahale kaha dI gayI hai / / 7 / / jhUThA bhojana tyAjya hai, yaha bAta laukika zAstroM meM bhI kahI hai| isa dRSTi se madhu bhI makkhiyoM kA ucchiSTa hone se aiMTha ke samAna tyAjya hai, isa bAta ko kahate haiM 197 Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uduMbara, anaMtakAya Adi kA vivaraNa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 30 se 43 / 209 / ekaika-kusumakror3Ad rasamApIya makSikAH / yadvamanti madhUcchiSTaM, tadaznanti na dhArmikAH // 38 / / artha :- eka-eka phUla para baiThakara usake makaraMdarasa ko pIkara madhumakkhiyAM usakA vamana karatI haiM, usa vamana kiye hue ucchiSTa madhu (zahada) kA sevana dhArmika puruSa nahIM krte| laukika vyavahAra meM bhI pavitra bhojana hI dhArmika puruSa ke lie sevanIya batAyA hai // 38 // yahAM zaMkA prastuta kI jAtI hai-madhu to tridoSa zAMta karatA hai| roga-nivAraNa ke lie isase bar3hakara aura koI auSadhi nahIM hai| taba phira isake sevana meM kauna-sA doSa hai? isake uttara meM kahate haiN|210| apyauSadhakRte jagdhaM, madhu zvabhranibandhanam / bhakSitaH prANanAzAya, kAlakUTakaNo'pi hi / / 39 / / artha :- rasalolupatA kI bAta to dUra rahI, auSadha ke rUpa meM bhI roganivAraNArtha madhubhakSaNa patana ke garta meM DAlane __kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki pramAdavaza yA jIne kI icchA se kAlakUTaviSa kA jarA-sA kaNa bhI khAne para prANanAzaka hotA hai // 39 / / yahAM punaH eka prazna uThAyA jAtA hai ki-khajUra, kizamiza Adi ke rasa ke samAna madhu madhura, svAdiSTa aura samasta | iMdriyoM ko AnaMdadAyI hone se usakA kyoM tyAga kiyA jAya? isake uttara meM kahate haiM / 211 / madhuno'pi hi mAdhuryamabodhairahahocyate / AsAdyante yadAsvAdAcciraM narakavedanAH // 40 // artha :- yaha saca hai madhu vyavahAra se pratyakSa meM madhura lagatA hai| paraMtu pAramArthika dRSTi se naraka-sI vedanA kA kAraNa hone se atyaMta kar3avA hai| kheda hai, paramArtha se anabhijJa abodhajana hI pariNAma meM kaTu madhu ko madhura kahateM hai| madhu kA AsvAdana karane vAle ko cirakAla taka naraka sama vedanA bhoganI par3atI hai||40|| madhu pavitra hone se devoM ke abhiSeka ke lie upayogI hai, aise mAnane vAle kI haMsI ur3AI haiN|212| makSikAmukhaniSThyUtaM, jantughAtodbhavaM madhu / aho! pavitraM manvAnA, devasnAne prayuJjate // 41 / / artha :- aho! Azcarya hai ki madhumakkhI ke muMha se vamana kiye hue aura aneka jaMtuoM kI hatyA se niSpanna madhu ko pavitra mAnane vAle loga zaMkara Adi devoM ke abhiSeka meM isakA upayoga karate haiN| bhAI! yaha to aisA hI hai, UMToM ke vivAha meM koI gadhA saMgItakAra banakara AyA ho aura vaha UMTa ke rUpa kI prazaMsA karatA ho aura UMTa karatA ho gadhe ke svara kI prazaMsA! isa prakAra donoM eka dUsare kI prazaMsA karate hoM, vaisA hI ukta kathana hai // 41 / / aba kramAnusAra pAMca uduMbara-sevana ke doSa batalAte haiN|213| udumbara-vaTa-plakSakAkodumbarazAkhinAm / pippalasya ca nAznIyAt, phalaM kRmikulaakulm||42|| artha :- uduMbara (gullara), bar3a, aMjIra aura kAkoduMbara (kaThUmara) pIpala; ina pAMcoM vRkSoM ke phala agaNita jIvoM (ke sthAna) se bhare hue hote haiN| isalie ye pAMcoM hI udUMbaraphala tyAjya haiM / / 4 / / vyAkhyA :- uduMbara zabda se pAMcoM hI prakAra ke vRkSa samajha lenA cAhie gullara, bar3a, pIpala (plakSa), pArasa pIpala, kaThUmara, lakSapIpala (lAkha) ina pAMcoM prakAra ke vRkSoM ke phala nahIM khAne cAhie; kyoMki eka phala meM hI itane kITa hote haiM, jinakI ginatI nahIM kI jA sktii| laukika zAstra meM bhI kahA hai-'uduMbara ke phala meM na jAne kitane jIva sthita hote haiM aura patA nahIM, ve kahAM se kaise praveza kara jAte haiM? yaha bhI kahanA kaThina hai ki isa phala ko kATane para, Tukar3e-Tukar3e karane para, cUra-cUra karane para, yA pIsane para athavA channe se bhalI-bhAMti chAna lene para yA alagaalaga kara lene para bhI usameM rahe hue jIva jAte (mara jAte) haiM yA nahIM! aba pAMcoM uduMbaraphaloM ke tyAga rUpa meM niyama lene vAle kI prazaMsA karate haiM / / 42 / / 214) aprApnuvannanyabhakSyamapi kSAmo bubhukSayA / na bhakSayati puNyAtmA paJcodumbarajaM phalam // 43 / / artha :- jo puNyAtmA (pavitra puruSa) vratapAlaka sulabha dhAnya aura phaloM se samRddha dezakAla meM pAMca uduMbaraphala | 198 Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAtri bhojana meM doSa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 44 se 48 khAnA to dUra rahA; viSama (durbhikSa par3e hue) deza aura kAla meM bhakSya anna, phala Adi nahIM milate hoM, kar3Ake kI bhUkha lagI ho; bhUkha ke mAre zarIra kRza ho rahA ho, taba bhI paMcoduMbaraphala nahIM khAte, ve prazaMsanIya hai / / 43 / / aba krama prApta anaMtakAya ke saMbaMdha meM tIna zlokoM meM kahate haiM | | 215 / Ardra - kandaH samagro'pi, sarvaH kizalayo'pi ca / snuhI lavaNavRkSatvak kumArI girikarNikA // 44 // | | 216 / zatAvarI virUDhAni, guDUcI komalAmlikA / palyaGko'mRtavallI ca, vallaH shuukrsngkssitH||45|| | | 217 | anantakAyA: sUtroktA apare'pi kRpAparaiH / mithyAdRzAmavijJAtA, varjanIyAH prayatnataH // 46 // artha :- samasta hare kaMda, sabhI prakAra ke naye pallava (patte), thUhara, lavaNavRkSa kI chAla, kuMArapAThA, girikarNikA latA, zatAvarI, phUTe hue aMkura, dvidala vAle anAja, giloya, komala imalI, pAlaka kA sAga, amRtabela, zUkara jAti ke vAla inheM sUtroM meM anaMtakAya kahA hai| aura bhI anaMtakAya haiM, jinase mithyAdRSTi anabhijJa haiM, unheM bhI dayAparAyaNa zrAvakoM ko yatanA pUrvaka chor3a denA cAhie / / 44-46 / / vyAkhyA : - sabhI jAti ke kaMda sUkha jAne para nirjIva hone se anaMtakAya nahIM hote| kaMda kA Amataura para artha hai - vRkSa ke thar3a ke nIce jamIna meM rahA huA bhAga / vaha saba harA kaMda anaMtakAya hotA hai| kucha nAma yahAM ginAye jAte haiM-sUraNa kaMda, adaraka, haldI, vajrakaMda, lahasuna, narakacUra, kamalakaMda, hastikaMda, manuSyakaMda, gAjara, padminIkaMda, kaserU, mogarI, mUthA, AlU, pyAja, ratAlu Adi / kizalaya se pratyekavanaspati ke komala patte aura bIja meM se phUTA huA prathama aMkura; ye sabhI anaMtakAya haiN| thUhara yA lavaNa nAmaka vRkSa kI sirpha chAla hI anaMtakAya hai, usake dUsare avayava anaMtakAya nahIM hai| kuMArapAThA, aparAjitA latAvizeSa, zaktivarddhaka zatAvarI nAma kI auSadhi, aMkura phUTe hue anAja, jaise canA, mUMga Adi; pratyeka kisma kI gaDUcI (giloya) jo nIma Adi ke per3a para lagI hotI hai aura khAsa kara auSadhi ke kAma meM AtI hai, komala imalI, pAlaka kA zAka, amarabela, zUkaravAla, (eka prakAra kI bar3I bela hai, jo jaMgala meM pAyI jAtI hai aura jisameM se varAhakaMda nikalatA hai) (valla zabda ke pUrva yahAM zUkara isalie lagAyA gayA hai ki koI | sAga yA dAla (anna) ke rUpa meM vAla- rauMgI Adi ko anaMtakAya meM na mAna le| ye sabhI Aryadeza meM prasiddha haiM / mlecchadeza meM bhI kahIM-kahIM prasiddha hai; jIvAbhigama Adi vibhinna sUtroM meM yaha batAyA gayA hai| dayAparAyaNa suzrAvaka ke lie ye | tyAjya hai| mithyAdRSTijana ina saba meM anaMtakAyatva se anabhijJa hote haiM; ve to vanaspati ko bhI sajIva nahIM mAnate, anaMtakAyika jIvoM ko mAnane kI bAta to dUra rahI / / 44-46 / / aba ajJAtaphala kA tyAga karane ke lie kahate haiM / 218 / svayaM pareNa vA jJAtaM phalamadyAd vizAradaH / niSiddhe viSaphale vA, mAbhUdasya pravartanam // 47 // 4/ artha svayaM ko yA dUsare ko jisa phala kI pahacAna nahIM hai, jise kabhI dekhA, sunA yA jAnA nahIM hai; usa phala ko na khaaye| buddhizAlI vyakti vahIM phala khAye, jo use jJAta hai| catura AdamI anajAne meM ( ajJAnatAvaza ) agara ajJAta phala khA legA to, niSiddhaphala khAne se usakA vratabhaMga hogA, dUsare, kadAcit koI jaharIlA phala khAne meM A jAya to usase prANanAza ho jaaygaa| isI dRSTi se ajJAtaphalabhakSaNa meM pravRtta hone kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / / 47|| : aba rAtribhojana kA niSedha karate haiM / 219 / annaM preta-pizAcAdyaiH, saJcaradbhirniraGkuzaiH / ucchiSTaM kriyate yatra tatra nAdyAd dinAtyaye // 48 / / artha :- rAta meM svacchaMda ghUmane vAle preta, vyaMtara, pizAca, rAkSasa Adi adhamajAtIya deva vagairaha dvArA sparzAdi se bhojana jhUThA kara diyA jAtA hai, isalie rAta meM bhojana nahIM karanA cAhie ||48 || kahA bhI hai- rAta ko rAkSasa Adi pRthvI para sarvatra idhara-udhara ghUmA karate haiM aura ve apane sparza se khAdyapadArthoM ko jhUThe kara dete haiM tathA rAtri meM khAne vAloM para upadrava bhI karate haiN| aura bhI dekhie - 199 Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAtribhojana se hone vAlI hAniyA~ yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 49 se 53 / 220 / ghorAndhakAraruddhAkSaiH patanto yatra jantavaH / naiva bhojye nirIkSyante, tatra bhuJjIta ko nishi?||49|| artha :- ghora aMdhere meM AMkheM kAma nahIM karatIM; tela, ghI, chAcha Adi bhojya padArthoM meM koI cIMTI, kIr3A, makkhI Adi jIva par3a jAya to ve AMkhoM se dikhAI nahIM dete| aise meM kauna samajhadAra AdamI rAta ko bhojana karegA? // 49 // aba rAtribhojana se pratyakSa dikhAyI dene vAle doSoM kA tIna zlokoM dvArA varNana karate haiN|221| medhAM pipIlikA hanti, yUkA kuryAjjalodaram / kurute makSikA vAntiM, kuSTharogaM ca kolikaH // 50 // / 222 / kaGTako dArukhaNDaM ca, vitanoti galavyathAm / vyaJjanAntarnipatitastAlu vidhyati vRzcikaH // 51 / / 223 / vilagnazca gale vAlaH, svarabhaGgAya jAyate / ityAdayo dRSTadoSAH sarveSAM nizi bhojane // 52 // artha :- rAta ko bhojana karate samaya bhojana meM yadi cIMTI khAyI jAya to vaha buddhi kA nAza kara detI hai| jUM nigalI jAya to vaha jalodara roga paidA kara detI hai| makkhI khAne meM A jAya to ulaTI hotI hai, kAnakhajUrA khAne meM A jAya to kor3ha ho jAtA hai| kAMTA yA lakar3I kA Tukar3A gale meM pIr3A kara detA hai, agara sAgabhAjI meM bicchU par3a jAya to vaha tAlu ko phAr3a detA hai, gale meM bAla cipaka jAya to usase AvAja kharAba ho jAtI hai| rAtribhojana karane meM ye aura isa prakAra ke kaI doSa jo sabako pratyakSa vidita hai||50-52|| vyAkhyA :- rAta ko bhojana karane se kitane nukasAna haiM, yaha batAte hue kahate haiM-bhojana meM agara cIMTI A jAya to usake khAne.para buddhinAza ho jAtI hai| jUM khAne meM A jAya to jalodara roga ho jAtA hai| makkhI bhojana meM par3a jAya to usake khAne se ulaTI ho jAtI hai| kAnakhajUrA khAne se kuSTaroga ho jAtA hai| babUla Adi kA kAMTA yA lakar3I kA TakaDA A jAya to gale meM aTakakara pIDA paidA karatA hai| biccha sAga meM paDa jAya to use khA lene para tAla ko phADa detA hai| yahAM prazna hotA hai ki cIMTI Adi to bArIka hone se dikhAyI nahIM detI, magara bicchU to bar3A hone se dikhAyI detA hai; vaha bhojana meM kaise nigalA jA sakatA hai? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-baiMgana yA isa prakAra ke kisI sAga meM, jo bicchU ke-se AkAra kA hotA hai, to bicchU ko sAga samajhakara kadAcit khA liyA jAya to usakA natIjA bhayaMkara hotA hai| gale meM bAla cipaka jAya to AvAja phaTa jAtI hai; sApha nahIM nikltii| ye aura isa prakAra ke kaI doSa to pratyakSa haiM, jinheM anya dharmasaMpradAya va darzana vAle bhI mAnate haiN| isake alAvA rAtri meM bhojana banAne meM bhI chaha jIvanikAya kA vadha hotA hai| rAtri ko bartana sApha karate samaya aura dhote samaya pAnI meM rahe hue jIvoM kA vinAza hotA hai| usa pAnI ko jamIna para pheMkane se jamIna para reMgane vAle kuMthuA, cIMTI Adi bArIka jaMtuoM kA nAza hotA hai| isa kAraNa jIvarakSA kI dRSTi se bhI rAtri meM bhojana nahIM karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai-rAta ko bartana mAMjaneM, unheM dhone aura usa pAnI ko pheMkane Adi meM bahuta-se kuMthuA Adi jaMtu mara jAte haiM, unakI hiMsA ho jAtI hai, isalie aise rAtribhojana ke itane doSa hai ki kahe nahIM jA sakate / / 50-52 / / yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki taiyAra kI huI laDDU Adi miThAiyA~ yA sUkhI cIjeM athavA pake phala yA sukhe meve Adi jinameM rAta ko pakAne, bartana dhone Adi kI jhaMjhaTa nahIM hai, unheM agara rAta ko sevanakara liyA to kyA doSa hai? isI ke uttara meM kahate haiN|224| nAprekSya sUkSmajantUni, nizcayAt prAsukAnyapi / apyudyatkevalajJAnairnAdRttaM yannizA'zanam // 53 / / artha :- rAta ko AMkhoM se dikhAyI na deM, aise sUkSmajaMtu bhojana meM hone se cAhe vividha prAsuka (nirjIva) bhojana hI ho, rAta ko nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki jinheM kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA hai, unhoMne jJAnacakSuoM se jAnate-dekhate hue bhI rAtribhojana na to svIkAra kiyA hai, na vihita kiyA hai / / 53 / / . vyAkhyA :- dina meM taiyAra kiyA haA prAsaka aura upalakSaNa se rAta ko nahIM pakAyA haA bhojana ho, phira bhI laDDU, phala, sUkhe meve Adi rAta ko nahIM khAne caahie| prazna hotA hai kyoM? kisa kAraNa se? uttara meM kahate haiM-sUrya ke prakAza ke atirikta anya kisI bhI teja se teja prakAza meM sUkSma jIva-panaka, kuMthuA Adi najara nahIM Ate, isa kAraNa se kevalajJAniyoM ne jJAnabala se yaha jAnakara rAtribhojana kA vidhAna nahIM kiyA aura na svIkAra kiyaa| rAta meM | Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAtribhojanatyAga ke saMbaMdha meM anya dharmazAstroM va AyurvedazAstra ke mata yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 54 se 59 bhojana ke aMdara Akara bahuta-se sUkSma jIva par3a jAte haiM, isalie vaha bhojana jIvarahita nahIM rahatA / nizItha - bhASya meM batAyA hai ki 'yadyapi modaka Adi sUkhe aura prAsuka padArtha rAta meM taiyAra na karake dina meM hI banAye hue hoM, phira bhI kuMthuA, kAI - phUlaNa (panaka) Adi bArIka jantu rAta meM bhI dikhAyI nahIM dete, isalie unheM na khAye / pratyakSajJAnI | kevalajJAnI sarvajJa apane jJAnabala se una sUkSmajIvoM ko jAna yA dekha sakate haiM; phira bhI ve rAtribhojana nahIM krte| | yadyapi dIpaka Adi ke prakAza meM cIMTI Adi jIva dikhAyI dete haiM; lekina kaI bAra rAtri meM bhojana karate samaya bArIka | ur3ane vAle jaMtu dIpaka Adi ke prakAza meM par3akara yA bhojana meM girakara mara jAte haiM, isalie viziSTa jJAniyoM ne mUlavrata| ahiMsA ke bhaMga hone kI saMbhAvanA se rAtribhojana svIkAra nahIM kiyA aura na hI vihita kiyA / / 53 / / isI ke saMbaMdha meM batA rahe haiM / 225 / dharmavinnaiva bhuJjIta, kadAcana dinAtyaye / bAhyA api nizAbhojyaM, yadabhojyaM pracakSate // 54 || jinazAsana ko na mAnane vAle anyamatIya loga bhI rAtribhojana ko abhojya kahate haiN| ataH dharmajJa zrAvaka sUrya asta ho jAne ke bAda kadApi bhojana na kare / / 54 / / artha : sUryAsta ho jAne ke bAda rAtribhojana kA anyamatIya zAstroM meM isa prakAra niSedha hai|226| trayItejomayo bhAnuriti vedavido viduH / tatkaraiH pUtamakhilaM zubhaM karma samAcaret // 55 // artha :- veda ke jJAtA sUrya ko Rgveda, yajurveda aura sAmaveda isa vedatrayI ke teja se ota-prota mAnate haiN| isalie sUrya kA eka nAma 'trayItanu' bhI hai| ataH usa sUrya kI kiraNoM se pavitra hue zubhakAryoM ko hI karanA caahie| unake abhAva meM zubha kArya nahIM kare // 55 // isI bAta ko Age kahate haiM | 227 | naivAhutirna ca snAnaM na zrAddhaM devatArcanam / dAnaM vAvihitaM rAtrau bhojanaM tu vizeSataH // 56 // artha :- Ahuti arthAt agni meM kASTha Adi iMdhana DAlanA, snAna, aMgaprakSAlana, zrAddha karma - pitara Adi devoM kI pUjA, devapUjA, dAna, yajJa Adi zubhakArya vizeSataH rAtri meM bhojana avihita hai; akaraNIya hai / / 56 / / yahAM prazna hotA hai ki aisA sunA jAtA hai ki naktabhojana kalyANakArI hai; aura vaha rAtri meM bhojana kiye binA nahIM | ho sakatA; isake uttara meM yaha zloka prastuta hai | / 228 divasyASTame bhAge, mandIbhUte divAkare / naktaM tu tad vijAnIyAt, na naktaM nizibhojanam // 57 // artha :- divasa ke AThaveM bhAga meM jaba sUrya maMda ho gayA ho, use hI 'nakta' jAnanA caahie| 'nakta' kA artha nizA (rAtri) bhojana nahIM hai / / 57|| vyAkhyA : - dina ke AThaveM bhAga meM yAnI divasa ke aMtima Adhe pahora meM jo bhojana kiyA jAya, use nakta kahate haiN| zabda kI artha meM pravRtti do prakAra se hotI hai - mukhya rUpa se aura gauNa rUpa se| kisI samaya ina donoM meM se mukhya | rUpa se vyavahAra karanA aura kisI samaya mukhya rUpa se arthapravRtti karane meM bAdhA Aye to gauNa rUpa se karanA cAhie / zAstrokta bAdhA AtI hai, kyoMki zAstra meM rAtribhojana niSiddha yAnI nakta kA gauNa artha huA - thor3A sA dina zeSa rahe, usa | yahAM nakta zabda kI rAtribhojana rUpa mukhya arthapravRtti meM hai, isalie nakta kI gauNa-artha meM pravRtti karanI caahie| | samaya bhojana karanA / isI ko lekara kahA gayA hai ki - sUrya maMda ho usa samaya - dina ke AThaveM bhAga meM bhojana karanA; nakta bhojana samajhanA caahie| niSkarSa yaha hai ki mukhya artha kA pratiSedha hone se nakta kA artha rAtribhojana nahIM karanA | caahie| anya zAstroM meM bhI rAtribhojana kahAM-kahAM niSiddha hai ? / / 57 / / ise do zlokoM meM batAte haiM | | 229 / devaistu bhuktaM purvAhne, madhyAhane RSibhistathA / aparAhna ca pitRbhiH, sAyAhne daitya dAnavaiH // 58 // | | 230 / sandhyAyAM yakSarakSobhiH sadA bhuktaM kulodvaha! / sarvavelAM vyatikramya, rAtrau bhuktamabhojanam // 59 // artha :- dina ke pahale prahara meM deva bhojana karate haiM, madhyAhna ( dopahara ) meM RSi AhAra karate haiM, aparAhna (tRtIya prahara) meM pitara bhojana karate haiM aura sAMyakAla ( vikAla ) meM daityadAnava khAte haiM; dina aura rAta ke 201 Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAtribhojana kA duSphala aura usake tyAga suphala yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 60 se 66 saMdhikAla meM yakSa aura rAkSasa khAte haiN| isalie he kulanirvAhaka yudhiSThira! devAdi ke bhojana ke ina sabhI samayoM kA ullaMghana karake rAtri ko bhojana karanA niSiddha hai / / 58-59 / / purANoM meM kathita rAtribhojana niSedha ke sAtha saMgati biThAkara aba Ayurveda se isa kathana kI puSTi karate haiN|231| hannAbhipadmasaGkocaH caNDarocirapAyataH / ato naktaM na bhoktavyaM, sUkSmajIvAdanAdapi // 60 / / artha :- sUrya ke asta ho jAne para zarIrasthita hRdayakamala aura nAbhikamala sikur3a jAte haiM aura usa bhojana ke sAtha sUkSmajIva bhI khAne meM A jAte haiM, isalie bhI rAtribhojana nahIM karanA cAhie / / 6 / / dUsare pakSoM ke sAtha samanvaya karake, aba apane mata kI siddhi karate haiN|232| saMsRjajjIvasaGghAtaM, bhuJjAnA nizibhojanam / rAkSasebhyo viziSyante, mUDhAtmAnaH kathaM nu te? // 61 / / artha :- jisa rAtribhojana ke karane meM aneka jIvasamaha Akara bhojana meM gira jAte haiM. usa rAtribhojana ko karane vAle mUr3hAtmA rAkSasoM se bar3hakara nahIM to kyA hai? / / 11 / / jinadharma ko prApta karake virati (niyama) svIkAra karanA hI ucita hai, anyathA virati rahita mAnava binA sIMgapUMcha kA pazu hai, isI bAta ko prakaTa karate haiN|233| vAsare rajanyAM ca yaH khAdanneva tiSThati / zRGgapucchaparibhraSTaH, spaSTaM sa pazureva hi // 62 / / artha :- jo dina aura rAta caratA hI rahatA hai, vaha vAstava meM binA sIMga-pUMcha kA pazuhI hai / / 6 / / aba rAtribhojana se bhI adhika tyAga karane vAle kI mahimA batAte haiN|234| ahno mukhe'vasAne ca, yo dve dve ghaTike tyajan / nizAbhojanadoSajJo'znAtyasau punnybhaajnm||63|| artha :- rAtribhojana ke doSoM se abhijJa jo manuSya dina ke prAraMbha aura rAtri ke aMta kI do-do ghar3iyA chor3akara bhojana karatA hai, vaha vizeSa puNyabhAgI hotA hai / / 3 / / vyAkhyA :- jo sUryodaya se do ghar3I bAda aura sUryAsta se do ghar3I pahale (yAnI dina ke prAraMbha se aura rAtri Agamana | se pUrva kI do-do ghar3iyAM chor3akara) bhojana karatA hai, vahI puNyAtmA hai, usI mahAnubhAva ne rAtri-bhojana ke doSa bhalIbhAMti samajhe haiN| vahI rAtri ke nikaTa kI do ghar3I ko sadoSa samajhatA hai| isI kAraNa Agama meM vihita hai ki sabase | jaghanya pratyAkhyAna muhUtekAlaparimita naukArasI (namaskArapUrvikA) ke bAda aura dina ke Akhira meM eka maharta pahale zrAvaka apane bhojana se nivRtta ho jAtA hai, usake bAda pratyAkhyAna kara letA hai / / 3 / / yahAM zaMkA hotI hai-yaha batAie ki jo rAtribhojana tyAga kA niyama liye binA hI dina meM bhojana kara letA hai, use kucha phala milatA hai yA nahIM? yA koI viziSTa phala milatA hai? isakA samAdhAna AgAmI zloka dvArA karate haiN|235| akRtvA niyamaM doSAbhojanAd dinabhojyapi / phalaM bhajenna nirvyAjaM, na vRddhirbhASitaM vinA // 64 / artha :- rAtribhojana kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) kiye binA hI jo dina meM bhojana kara letA hai, use pratyAkhyAna vizeSa kA phala nahIM mila sktaa| sAdhAraNa phala to milatA hI hai, jaise vacana se byAja kI bAta khole binA __amAnata rakhI huI dhanarAzi meM vRddhi nahIM hotI, vaha mUla rUpa meM hI surakSita rahatI hai| usI taraha niyama liye binA hI dina meM bhojana karane vAle ko niyamagrahaNa kA vizeSa phala nahIM milatA / / 64 / / / pUrvokta bAta ko prakArAMtara se samajhAte haiN|236| ye vAsaraM parityajya, rajanyAmeva bhuJjate / te parityajya mANikyaM, kAcamAdadate jaDAH // 65 / / artha :- jo manuSya sUrya se prakAzamAna dina ko chor3akara rAtri ko hI bhojana karate haiM, ve jar3AtmA mANikyaratna ko chor3akara kAca ko grahaNa karate haiM / / 5 / / yahAM prazna hotA hai-'niyama to sarvatra sarvadA phala detA hai', isalie agara koI niyama letA hai ki 'mujhe to rAta meM hI bhojana karanA hai, dina meM nahIM, to aise niyama vAle kI kauna-sI gati hotI hai? ise hI batAte haiN|237| vAsare sati ye zreyaskAmyayA nizi bhuJjate / te vapantyUSare kSetre, zAlIn satyapi palvale / / 66 / / | 202 Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAtribhojana evaM dvidala kA vivaraNa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 67 se 70 artha :- dina kI anukUlatA hone para bhI jo kisI kalyANa kI AzA se rAta ko khAtA hai, vaha aisA hI hai, jaise koI upajAU bhUmi ko chor3akara USarabhUmi meM dhAna botA hai // 66 // vyAkhyA :- dina meM bhojana ho sakane para bhI jo manuSya kalyANa kI kAmanA se-yAnI kuzAstra yA kuguru kI preraNA se yA paraMparAgata saMskAravaza athavA mohavaza zreya kI icchA se-rAta ko hI bhojana karatA hai; vaha manuSya usa kisAna kI taraha hai; jo upajAU kheta hote hue bhI usameM dhAna na bokara USara bhUmi meM botA hai| rAtri meM hI bhojana karane kA niyama bhI USarabhUmi meM bIja bone kI taraha nirarthaka hai| jo niyama adharma ko rokatA hai, vahI phaladAyaka hotA hai; jo niyama dharmamArga meM hI ror3e aTakAtA hai; vaha niSphala yA viparIta phala vAlA hai| vAstava meM, aise viparIta Agraha ko niyama nahIM kahA jA sakatA / / 66 / aba rAtribhojana ke phala ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiN|238| ulUka-kAka-mArjAra-gRdhra-zambara-zUkarAH / ahi-vRzcika-godhAzca, jAyante rAtribhojanAt // 67 / / artha :- rAtribhojana karane vAle manuSya agale janma meM ullU, kaue, billI, gIdha, rAkSasa, sUara, sarpa, bicchU aura goha yA magaramaccha Adi adhamajAtIya tiryaMcayoniyoM meM janma lete haiM / / 7 / / Age vanamAlA kA udAharaNa dekara rAtribhojanatyAga kA mahattva samajhAte haiN|239| zruyate hyanyazapathAnanAdRtyaiva lakSmaNaH / nizAbhojanazapathaM, kArito vanamAlayA // 68 // artha :- sunA jAtA hai, vanamAlA ne lakSmaNa se dUsare tamAma zapathoM ko svIkAra na karake rAtribhojana se hone vAle pApa kI zapatha (saugaMdha) karavAyI thI / / 68|| vyAkhyA :- sunA hai, rAmAyaNa meM batAyA gayA hai ki dazarathaputra lakSmaNa mAtA-pitA kI AjJA se rAma aura sItA ke sAtha jaba dakSiNapatha kI ora jA rahA thA; rAste meM kuberanagara AyA; vahAM ke rAjA mahIdhara kI putrI vanamAlA ke sAtha usane vivAha kiyaa| jaba vanamAlA ko apane pIhara meM chor3akara lakSmaNa rAma ke sAtha Age jAne ke lie vanamAlA se vidA lene lagA, usa samaya lakSmaNa ke viraha duHkha se duHkhita evaM zIghra Agamana kI saMbhAvanA se vanamAlA ne lakSmaNa se kahA-'prANanAtha! Apa mere sAmane saugaMdha khAkara pdhaarie|' taba lakSmaNa ne kahA-priye! yadi maiM rAma ko unake abhISTa deza meM pahuMcAkara vApisa lauTakara tumheM prasanna na karUM to merI gati bhI vahI ho, jo prANAtipAta Adi se hotI hai| paraMtu isa saugaMdha (zapatha) se vanamAlA ko saMtoSa na huaa| usane kahA-'priyatama! maiM Apako tabhI jAne kI anumati de sakatI haM. jaba Apa isa prakAra kI saugaMdha khAyeMge ki agara maiM na lauTA to rAtribhojana karane se jo gati hotI hai gati ho|' ataH lakSmaNa ne vanamAlA ke anarodha se aisI saugaMdha khAyI; tabhI usane dUsare deza kI ora prasthAna karane diyaa| matalaba yaha hai ki dUsarI zapathoM kI avagaNanA karake vanamAlA ne rAtribhojana saMbaMdhI zapatha lakSmaNa ko dilaayii| adhika likhane se graMtha vistRta ho jAyegA, isalie yahAM itanA hI likhakara virAma karate haiM / / 68 / / zAstrIya udAharaNa ke alAvA aba sarvasAdhAraNa ke anubhavoM se siddha rAtribhojana tyAga kA phala batAte haiN||240| karoti virati dhanyo, yaH sadA nizibhojanAt / so'rddha puruSAyuSasya, syAdavazyamupoSitaH / / 69 / / artha :- jo sadA ke lie rAtribhojana kA tyAga (pratyAkhyAna) karatA hai, vaha puruSa dhanya hai| sacamuca, vaha apanI pUrI Ayu ke Adhe bhAga (yAnI pratyeka rAtri) meM upavAsI rahatA hai / / 9 / / yA :- jo dharmAtmA rAtribhojana kA tyAga karatA hai, usa paruSa kI AdhI Aya to upavAsa meM hI vyatIta hotI hai| eka upavAsa bhI nirjarA kA kAraNa rUpa hone se mahAphaladAyaka hotA hai, to sau varSa kI Aya vAle ke pacAsa varSa to upavAsa meM vyatIta hote haiM; usakA kitanA phala hogA? yaha aMdAjA lagAyA jA sakatA hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki rAtribhojana karane meM bahuta-se doSa haiM, aura usakA tyAga karane meM bahuta-se guNa haiM, una sabakA kathana karanA hamArI zakti se bAhara hai / / 69 / / isI bAta ko kahate haiN|241| rajanIbhojanatyAge, ye guNAH parito'pi tAn / na sarvajJAdRte kazcidaparo vaktumIzvaraH // 70 // 203 Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tyAjya sUkSmajIvasaMsakta bhojana evaM cAra prakAra kA anarthadaMDa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 71 se 73 artha :- rAtribhojana tyAga meM jo guNa haiM, una sabhI prakAra ke guNoM kA pUrNatayA kathana to sarvajJa ke sivAya aura koI nahIM kara sakatA // 70 // aba kacce dUdha, dahI yA chAcha Adi ke sAtha dvidala milAkara khAne kA niSedha karate haiN|242| AmagorasasampRktadvidalAdiSu jantavaH / dRSTAH kevalibhiH sUkSmAstasmAttAni vivarjayet // 71 // artha :kacce dahI ke sAtha mizrita mUMga, ur3ada Adi dvidala vagairaha meM sUkSma jIvoM kI utpatti kevalajJAniyoM ne dekhI hai; ataH unakA tyAga kare / / 71 / / vyAkhyA : - jainazAsana kI aisI nIti hai ki isameM kaI bAteM hetugamya hotI hai aura kaI bAteM hotI haiM - Agama| Aptavacana) gamya / jo bAteM tarka, yukti, anubhava Adi hetu se jAnI jAtI hai, unakA pratipAdana hetu dvArA karatA hai aura | jo bAteM hetu dvArA na jAnI jA sakeM yA siddha na ho sakeM, unakA pratipAdana Agama-AptavacanoM dvArA karatA hai; vahI AjJAArAdhaka hotA hai| isake viparIta jo hetugamya bAtoM kA Agama dvArA pratipAdana karatA hai aura Agamagamya bAtoM kA hetu dvArA pratipAdana karane kA prayatna karatA hai, vaha AjJAvirAdhaka hotA hai| kahA bhI hai- 'hetuvAdapakSa ko jo hetu se mAnatA | hai aura AgamapakSa ko Agama se mAnatA hai tathA svasiddhAMta kA yathArtha pratipAdana karatA hai, vaha AjJArAdhaka hai aura isake | viparIta kathana karane vAlA siddhAMta viruddha prarUpaka hone se AjJAvirAdhaka hai / ' isa nyAya ke anusAra kacce gorasa ke sAtha dvidala anAja Adi meM jIvoM kA astitva hetu (yukti, tarka yA pratyakSa se) siddha karanA yA jAnanA saMgata nahIM hai; apitu una jIvoM kA astitva Agama ke dvArA jAnakara ukta vacana para zraddhA karanA ucita haiM / kevalI bhagavaMtoM ne gorasa ke sAtha mizrita dvidala anna meM jIva dekhe haiN| Adi zabda se pakAye hue vAsI bhojana Adi meM, do dina se adhika dinoM ke dahI meM, sar3e hue khAdya padArtha meM bhI jIva dekhe haiM, yaha samajha lenA caahie| | isa dRSTi se una jIvoM sahita bhojana tathA kacce dUdha, dahI, chAcha Adi se gorasa ke sAtha mizrita dvidala - annayukta bhojana | kA tyAga karanA caahie| anyathA, aise bhojana se prANAtipAta nAmaka prathama Azrava kA doSa lagatA hai| kevaliyoM ke vacana nirdoSa hote haiM, isalie ve Asa- prAmANika puruSoM ke vacana hone se zraddhA yogya mAnakara zirodhArya karane caahie| isalie | yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki madirA Adi se lekara svAda meM vikRta, bAsI yA sar3e bhojana taka jo kahA hai, vahI abhakSya hai, zeSa saba bhakSya hai! balki aura bhI koI bhojya vastu, jo jIvoM se yukta hoM, use apanI buddhi se yA phira Agama abhakSya jAnakara chor3a denI cAhie / / 71 || ( sanmati 142 ) isI bAta ko kahate haiM | 243 / jantumizraM phalaM puSpaM, patraM cAnyadapi tyajet / sandhAnamapi saMsaktaM, jinadharmaparAyaNaH // 72 // artha :- jinadharma meM tatpara zrAvaka dUsare jIvoM se mizrita yA saMsakta phala (bera Adi), phUla, patte, AcAra yA aura bhI aise padArtha kA tyAga kare ||72|| vyAkhyA:- trasa jIvoM se yukta madhUka (mahur3A) Adi phala; araNi, sarasoM, mahuA Adi ke phUla, caulAI Adi kI bhAjI ke patte tathA dUsare bhI kaMda yA mUla (jar3a) Adi kA tyAga karanA caahie| Ama, nIMbU Adi kA AcAra (athANA) nIlaNa - phUlaNa yA anya jIvoM se saMyukta ho to unakA bhI tyAgakara denA caahie| kyoMki jIvadayA pAlana karane vAle zrAvaka, jisase jIvahiMsA ho, aisA abhakSya bhojana nahIM karate / bhogopabhoga kA kAraNa dhanopArjana bhI upacAra se bhogopabhoga kahalAtA hai| usakA parimANa bhI isI vrata ke aMtargata A jAtA hai| isa dRSTi se zrAvaka ko kharakama (jisameM trasavadha, ativadha, pramAdavRddhi, asaMyamavRddhi, lokanindya evaM satpuruSoM dvArA anupasevya hoM, aise niSiddha nikRSTa | vyavasAyoM) kA tyAga karake nirdoSa evaM anindya vyavasAya dvArA apanI AjIvikA calAnI caahie| yaha saba bAteM aticAra ke prasaMga meM btaayeNge| isa prakAra bhogopabhogaparimANavrata kA varNana pUrNa huA / / 72 / / aba krama se anarthadaMDaviramaNavrata ke varNana karane kA avasara prApta hai| ataH do zlokoM meM anartha daMDa ke cAra prakAra batAte haiM | 244 | ArttaraudramapadhyAnaM, pApakarmopadezitA / hiMsropakAri dAnaM ca pramAdAcaraNaM tathA // 73 // 204 Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ArttaraudradhyAna kA svarUpa aura pApopadezarUpa anarthadaMDa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 74 se 75 / 245 / zarIrAdyarthadaNDasya, pratipakSatayA sthitaH / yo'narthadaNDastattyAgastRtIyaM tu guNavratam ||74|| artha :Artta-raudradhyAna rUpa apadhyAna karanA, pApajanaka kArya kA upadeza yA preraNA denA, hiMsA ke sAdhana dUsaroM ko denA, pramAdAcaraNa karanA; yaha cAra prakAra kA anarthadaMDa kahalAtA hai| zarIra Adi ke lie jo AraMbha yA sAvadya pravRtti anivArya rUpa se karanI par3e; vaha arthadaMDa hai; lekina jisameM apanA yA parAyA kisI kA bhI sivAya hAni ke koI lAbha nahIM, jisa pApa se akAraNa hI AtmA daMDita ho, vaha anarthadaMDa hai| usakA tyAga karanA hI tIsarA guNavrata kahalAtA hai / / 73-74 / / vyAkhyA :- burA dhyAna karanA anarthadaMDa kA prathama prakAra hai| usake do bheda haiM- ArttadhyAna aura raudra - dhyAna / ArttadhyAna - Rt| arthAt duHkha se utpanna hone vAlA Artta kahalAtA hai athavA Artti yAnI pIr3A yA yAtanA, | usase hone vAlA dhyAna ArttadhyAna hai / (dhyAna zataka 6-10 ) isake 4 prakAra haiM - 1. apriya zabda Adi viSayoM kA saMyoga | hone para rAga se malina jIva dvArA usake atyaMta viyoga kI ciMtA karanA; sAtha hI usakA phira saMyoga na ho, isa prakAra kA vicAra krnaa| 2. peTa meM zUla (pIr3A), mastaka meM vedanA yA zarIra ke kisI aMga meM pIr3A hone para hAyatobA macAnA, chaTapaTAnA, usake viyoga ke saMbaMdha meM bAra-bAra tIvratA se ciMtana krnaa| usakA punaH saMyoga na ho, isakI ciMtA karanA tathA usake pratikAra ke lie citta vyAkula ho jaanaa| 3. ISTa - zabdAdi viSayoM tathA sAtAvedanIya ke kAraNa anukUla | viSayasukha ke prApta hone para unameM gAr3ha Asakti (rAga) rakhakara unakA kabhI viyoga na ho, bAra-bAra saMyoga milatA jAya; | isa prakAra kI abhilASA karanA / 4. iMdra, cakravartI Adi ke vaibhava, rUpa athavA sukha Adi kI prArthanA rUpa nidAna karanA athavA adRSTa, azruta yA ajJAta vastu kI prApti ke lie chaTapaTAnA tathA usakA adhama ciMtana karate hue nidAna karanA / | ye cAroM prakAra ke ArttadhyAna rAga, dveSa, moha aura ajJAna se yukta jIvoM ko hote haiN| ArttadhyAna janma-maraNa ke cakra rUpI | saMsAra ko bar3hAne vAlA aura tiyaMcagati meM le jAne vAlA hai| raudradhyAna - raudra kA artha bhayaMkara hai| jo bhayaMkara durbhAva yA bhayaMkara karma dUsaroM ko rulAne aura duHkhI karane kA | kAraNa hai, use raudradhyAna kahate haiN| raudradhyAna bhI cAra prakAra kA hai - 1. hiMsAnubaMdhI, 2. mRSAnubaMdhI, 3. steyAnubaMdhI aura 4. sNrkssnnaanubNdhii| (a) jIvoM kA vadha karane, baMdhana meM DAlane, jalAne, mArane-pITane tor3a-phor3a, daMge Adi karane kA | yA isI prakAra kA hiMsAviSayaka SaDyaMtra mana meM racanA, koI aisI hiMsaka yojanA mana meM banAnA, krUratApUrvaka pUrvokta bAtoM kA ciMtana karanA; prathama hiMsAnubaMdhI raudradhyAna hai| aisA raudradhyAnI atyaMta krUra, atikrodhI, nirdayacitta evaM adhamapariNAmI hotA hai| (A) kisI dUsare para jhUThA Aropa ( kalaMka) lagAnA, kisI ko cakamA dene, apane mAyAjAla meM phaMsAne, dhokhA dene, jhUTha bolane, dUsare kI cugalI khAne, vAdA bhaMga karane, pratijJA tor3ane, jhUThA prapaMca racane Adi kI udher3abuna yA | khaTapaTa meM lagA rahanA, isI prakAra kA rAta-dina ciMtana karanA mRSAnubaMdhI nAmaka dUsarA raudradhyAna hai| aisA raudradhyAnakartA mAyAvI, dhokhebAja va gupta pApakarmA hotA hai| (i) tIvra lobha evaM tRSNA se vyAkula hokara dUsaroM kA dhana har3apane, chInane, dUsare kI jamIna-jAyadAda apane kabje meM karane, corI karane, DAkA DAlane, lUTa khasoTa karane, adhika paisA prApta ho, isa prakAra kI anaitika tarakIbeM socane | yA isa prakAra ke naye-naye corI ke nusakhe ajamAne ke ciMtana meM DUbA rahanA; tIsarA steyAnubaMdhI raudradhyAna hai| aisA vyakti bhI krUrapariNAmI, atilobhI, dravyaharaNa meM dattacitta evaM paraloka meM pApa ke pariNAma se niHzaMka hotA hai| (I) zabdAdi viSayoM yA sAdhanoM tathA dhana ke haraNa kI pratikSaNa zaMkA se grasta hokara dhana kaise jamA rahe; sarakAra, hissedAra yA anya logoM ko cakamA dekara kaise dhana yA sAdhanoM kI rakSA kI jAya ? isa prakAra kI ciMtA meM aharniza magna | vyakti saMrakSaNAnubaMdhI raudradhyAnI hai| aisA vyakti dhana le jAne yA kharcakara dene vAle vyakti ko mAra DAlane taka krUra | vicArakara letA hai| ye cAroM prakAra ke raudradhyAna, rAga, dveSa aura moha ke vikAra se grasta jIva ko hote haiM, ye saMsAravRddhi | karane vAle aura naraka meM le jAne vAle haiN| (dhyAna zataka 18 - 24) yaha ArttaraudradhyAna rUpI apadhyAna anarthadaMDa kA prathama 205 Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramAdAcaraNa kA varNana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 75 se 77 | bheda hai| pApamaya yA hiMsAdi varddhaka pravRtti kA upadeza, preraNA yA Adeza denA pApakarmopadeza nAmaka dUsarA anarthadaMDa hai| hiMsA ke upakaraNa cAkU, talavAra, churA, zastra, astra Adi kisI ko denA athavA kisI anAr3I yA ajJAnI ke hAtha meM hiMsA ke utpAdaka hathiyAra de denA, hiMsrapradAna nAmaka tIsarA anarthadaMDa hai| striyoM ke nRtya, gIta, kAmakathA Adi | kAmottejaka rAgAdi vikAra varddhaka pramAda kA sevana karanA cauthA anarthadaMDa hai| zarIra, kuTuMba Adi kisI ke lie koI jarUrI sAvadyakArya, AraMbhAdi karanA par3e yA kisI vizeSakAraNavaza Azravasevana se prANI saprayojana daMDita ho, vahAM arthadaMDa hai| kintu jisa Azravasevana se koI bhI prayojana siddha na hotA hai; vaha anarthadaMDa kA pratipakSI rUpI anarthadaMDa hai| usakA tyAga karanA hI anarthadaMDaviramaNavrata nAmaka tIsarA guNavrata | hai| kahA bhI hai - jo iMdriyoM yA svajanAdi ke nimitta se sAvadya kArya karanA par3e, vaha arthadaMDa aura binA hI prayojana ke | bekAra apane yA dUsare ke lie hiMsAdi Azravasevana karanA vaha anarthadaMDa hai / / 73-74 / / aba apadhyAna kA svarUpa aura usakA pariNAma batAte haiM / 246 / vairighAto narendratvaM puraghAtA'gnidIpane / khecaratvAdyapadhyAnaM, muhUrtAtparatastyajet // 75 // artha : zatru kA nAza karanA, rAjyapada ke lie ukhAr3a - pachAr3a yA khaTapaTa karanA, vartamAna meM nagara meM tor3aphor3a yA daMge karanA, nAza karanA, Aga lagAnA athavA aMtarikSayAtrA - ajJAta aMtarikSa meM gamana Adi ke ciMtana rUpI kudhyAna meM DUbe rahanA, apadhyAna hai| aisA durdhyAna A bhI jAya to muhUrtta ke bAda to use avazya hI chor3a de| duzmana kI hatyA karane, nagara ko ujAr3ane yA nagara meM tor3aphor3a, daMge, hatyAkAMDa Adi karane, Aga lagAne yA kisI vastu ko phUMka dene kA vicAra karanA raudradhyAna rUpa apadhyAna hai| cakravartI banUM yA AkAzagAminI vidyA kA adhikArI bana jAUM, RddhisaMpanna deva bana jAUM athavA devAMganAoM yA vidyAdhariyoM ke sAtha sukhabhoga karane vAlA; unakA svAmI bnuuN| isa prakAra kA duzciMtana ArttadhyAna hai| isa prakAra ke duzciMtanoM ko muhUrtta ke bAda to avazya chor3a denA cAhie / / 75 / / aba pApopadeza rUpa anarthadaMDa se virata hone ke lie kahate haiM / 247 / vRSabhAn damaya kSetraM, kRSa SaNDhaya vAjinaH / dAkSiNyAviSaye pApopadezo'yaM na kalpate // 76 // artha :- bachar3oM ko vaza meM karo, kheta joto, ghor3oM ko khassI karo, ityAdi pApajanaka upadeza dAkSiNya (apane putrAdi) ke sivAya dUsaroM ko pApopadeza denA zrAvaka ke lie kalpanIya ( vihita ) nahIM hai / 76 / / vyAkhyA : - gAya ke bachar3e (javAna baila) ko bAMdhakara kAbU meM kara lo| varSA kA mausama A gayA hai; ataH anAja bone ke lie kheta jotakara taiyAra karo / varSARtu ke pUrNa ho jAne ke bAda bone kA samaya calA jAyagA / ataH kheta meM | kyArA kara denA cAhie aura jhaTapaTa sAr3he tIna dina meM dhAna bo denA caahie| aba kucha hI dinoM bAda rAjA ko ghor3e kI jarUrata par3egI, isalie abhI se ise badhiyA karavA do| grISmaRtu meM kheta meM Aga lagAyI jAtI hai| ye aura isa prakAra ke upadeza hiMsA Adi ke janaka hone se pApopadeza kahalAte haiN| zrAvaka ko aisI parAyI paMcAyata meM par3akara pApodeza denA ucita nahIM hai| apane putra, bhAI Adi ko lokavyavahAra ( dAkSiNya) ke kAraNa preraNA denI par3e to vaha azakya parihAra hai, paraMtu nirarthaka pApa meM DAlane vAlA - jaise zarAba pIkara masta ho jA, juA khelane se dhana kI prApti hogI; amuka strI yA vezyA ke sAtha meM gamana meM bar3A majA AtA hai; phalAM ke sAtha mArapITa kara yA mukaddamebAjI kara isa prakAra kA | anarthakara pApopadeza apane svajana ko bhI nahIM denA caahie| mUrkhatA se aMTasaMTa bolakara kisI ko pApa meM pravRtta karane meM apanA aura usakA donoM kA nukasAna hai / / 76 / / aba hiMsA ke sAdhana dUsaroM ko dene kA niSedha karate haiM / 248 / yantra-lAGgala-zastrAgni- musalodUkhalAdikam / dAkSiNyAviSaye hiMsraM nArpayet karuNAparaH // 77 // artha :putra Adi svajana ke sivAya anya logoM ko yaMtra (kolhU ), hala, talavAra Adi hathiyAra, agni, mUsala, UkhalI Adi zabda se dhanuSya, dhauMkanI, churI Adi hiMsA kI vastueM dayAlu zrAvaka nahIM de / / 77 / / aba pramAdAcaraNa rUpa cauthe anarthadaMDa ke viSaya meM kahate haiM 206 Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramAdAcaraNarUpa anarthadaMDa kA tyAga evaM sAmAyikavrata kA lakSaNa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 78 se 81 / 249 / kutUhalAd gIta-nRtta-nATakAdinirIkSaNam / kAmazAstraprasaktizca, dyUtamadyAdisevanam // 78 // / 250 / jalakrIDAndolanAdi vinodo jantuyodhanam / ripoH sutAdinA vairaM, bhaktastrIdezarATakathA // 79 // / 251 / rogamArgazramau muktvA, svApazca sakalAM nizAm / evamAdi pariharet, pramAdAcaraNaM sudhIH / / 80 // artha :- kutUhalapUrvaka gIta, nRtya, nATaka Adi dekhanA; kAmazAstra meM Asakta rahanA; jUA, madirA Adi kA sevana karanA, jalakrIr3A karanA, jhUle Adi kA vinoda karanA, pazupakSiyoM ko Apasa meM lar3AnA, zatru ke putra Adi ke sAtha bhI vaira-virodha rakhanA, striyoM kI khAne-pIne kI, deza evaM rAjA kI vyartha kI UlajalUla vikathA karanA, roga yA pravAsa kI thakAna ko chor3akara sArI rAtabhara sote rahanA; isa prakAra ke pramAdAcaraNa kA buddhimAna puruSa tyAga kare / / 78-80 / / vyAkhyA :- kutUhalavaza gIta sunanA, nRtya, nATaka, sinemA, TI. vI. Adi dekhanA, kutUhalavaza iMdriya-viSaya kA atyadhika upabhoga krnaa| yahAM mUla meM 'kutUhala' zabda hone se jinayAtrA Adi prasaMgoM para prAsaMgika khela-tamAze dekhe jAya to vaha pramAdAcaraNa nahIM hai| vAtsyAyana Adi ke banAye hue kAmazAstra yA kokazAstra ko bArabAra par3hanA, usameM adhika Asakti rakhanA tathA pAsoM Adi se zataraMja yA juA khelanA, madirApAna karanA Adi zabda se zikAra khelanA; usakA mAMsa-sevana karanA ityAdi, evaM jalakrir3A karanA; yAnI tAlAba, nadI, kue~ Adi meM DubakI lagAkara snAna karanA, picakArI se jala chIMTanA Adi tathA vRkSa kI zAkhA se jhUlA bAMdhakara jhUlanA Adi zabda se vyartha hI patte Adi tor3anA tathA murge Adi hiMsaka prANiyoM ko paraspara lar3AnA; zatru ke putra-pautrAdi ke sAtha vairabhAva rakhanA; kisI ke sAtha vaira cala rahA hai to usakA kisI bhI prakAra se tyAga na karanA; balki usake putra-pautra Adi ke sAtha bhI vaira rakhanA; ye saba pramAdAcaraNa haiN| tathA bhaktakathA - 'yaha pakAyA huA mAMsa yA ur3ada ke laDDu Adi acche va svAdiSTa haiM; usako acchA bhojana karAyA; ataH maiM bhI vahI bhojana kruuNgaa|' isa prakAra bhojana ke bAre meM ghaMToM bAteM karanA bhakta-vikathA hai| strIkathA- strI ke veza, aMgopAMga kI suMdaratA yA hAva-bhAva kI prazaMsA karanA; jaise-karNATaka deza kI striyA~ kAmakalA meM kuzala hotI haiM aura lATadeza kI striyA~ catura aura priya hotI hai, ityAdi strIkathA hai| dezakathA - 'dakSiNadeza meM anna-pAnI bahuta sulabha hotA hai, paraMtu vaha strI-saMbhoga-pradhAna deza hai| pUrvadeza meM vividha vastra, gur3a, khAMDa, cAvala, madya Adi bahuta milatA hai, uttarapradeza meM loga bar3e zUravIra haiM, vahAM ghor3e tejatarrAra hote haiM, gehUM adhika paidA hotA hai, kesara Adi sulabha hai| vahAM kizamiza, dADima, kaithA Adi phala bahuta madhura hote haiM; pazcima deza ke bane hue kapar3e komala va suhAvane hote haiM; vahAM Ikha bahuta milatI hai; vahAM kA pAnI bahuta ThaMDA hotA hai;' ityAdi prakAra ke gapazapa lgaanaa| rAjakathA - jaise ki 'hamArA rAjA bahAdUra hai| gaur3a deza ke rAjA ke pAsa bahuta dhana hai| gaur3adeza ke rAjA ke pAsa hAthI bahuta haiM, turkistAna ke rAjA ke pAsa turkI ghor3e bahuta haiM; vartamAna meM pArTI evaM netA ke viSaya meM bAteM karanA, ityaadi| isa prakAra duniyAbhara kI gappeM hAMkanA rAjakathA hai| isI prakAra khAdya padArthoM ke saMbaMdha meM pratikUla kathA karanI bhI sabakI saba vikathA hai| roga Adi yA mArga ke parizrama ke sivAya sArI rAta sote rahanA pramAda hai| roga yA mArga kI thakAna ke kAraNa sonA pramAdAcaraNa nahIM kahalAtA / / 78-80 / / buddhizAlI zrAvaka pUrvokta pramAdAcaraNoM kA tyAga kre| pramAdAcaraNa ke aura bhI prakAra batAte haiM-madya, viSaya, kaSAya, niMdA, vikathA ye pAMca prakAra ke pramAda hai| ye pAMcoM pramAda jIva ko saMsAra meM bhaTakAte haiN| (utta. ni. 180) isa taraha pAMcoM pramAdoM kA vistAra se varNana kiyaa| aba sthAna-vizeSa meM pramAda ke tyAga ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiN|252| vilAsa-hAsa-niSThyUta-nidrA-kalaha-duSkathAH / jinendra-bhavanasyAntarAhAraM ca caturvidham // 81 / / ___artha :- jinAlaya meM vilAsa, hAsya, thUkanA, nidrA, kalaha, duSkathA aura cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karanA cAhie / / 8 / / .. vyAkhyA :- jinabhavana meM kAmaceSTA yA bhogavilAsa karane, ThahAke mArakara haMsane, thUkane, sone, lar3AI-jhagar3A karane, cora, parastrI Adi kI kathA karane evaM azana-pAna-khAdya-svAdya-rUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra karane kA tyAga karanA caahie| ye sabhI kArya pramAdAcaraNa rUpa haiN| zrAvaka inheM chor3a de| inameM cAvala Adi anna, mUMga, sattU, pIne ke padArtha, 207 Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAmAyikasUtra ke pATha kA vyAkhyAsahita artha yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 82 | modaka, khIra, sUraNa Adi kaMda aura mAlapUe~ Adi azana haiN| ise hI kahate haiM-cAvala, sattU, mUMga, jvAra, pakAyA huA bhojana, khIra, sUraNa aura pUe~ ye sabhI azana rUpa AhAra haiN| sauvIra, kAMjI, jau Adi dhAnya kI madirA, zarbata Adi aura sabhI prakAra ke peyapadArtha tathA phaloM kA rasa pAna rUpa AhAra kahalAtA hai| bhunA huA, sekA huA dhAnya, gur3apApar3I yA tilapaTTI, khajUra, nAriyala, kizamiza, kakar3I, Ama, aMgUra, anAra, mausaMbI, saMtarA Adi aneka prakAra ke phala khAdya rUpa AhAra ke aMtargata samajhanA; daMtauna yA dAMtamaMjana, pAna (tAMbUla) tulasikA, mulahaThI, ajavAina, sauMpha, pIparAmala. soMTha, kAlImirca, jIrA, haldI, baher3A, AMvalA Adi svAdya rUpa AhAra hai| (paMcAzaka 5/27. prakAra tIna guNavrata pUrNa hue / / 81 / / aba cAra zikSAvratoM kA varNana karate haiN| usake 4 prakAra haiN| sAmAyika, dezAvakAzika, pauSadhopavAsa aura atithisNvibhaag| usameM prathama sAmAyika nAmaka zikSAvrata meM sAmAyika ke svarUpa kA varNana karate haiN|253| tyaktAtaraudradhyAnasyatyakta-sAvadyakarmaNaH / muhUtrtaM samatA yA tAM, viduH sAmAyikavratam // 82 / / artha :- Arta aura raudradhyAna kA tyAga karake sarva prakAra ke pApa-vyApAroM kA tyAgakara eka maharta taka samata dhAraNa karane ko mahApuruSoM ne sAmAyikavrata kahA hai / / 8 / / vyAkhyA :- eka muhUrta yAnI do ghar3I samaya taka, samatA arthAt rAga-dveSa paidA hone ke kAraNoM meM madhyastha rahanA, sAmAyikavrata hai| sAmAyika zabda kI vyutpati karake usakA artha karate haiN| 'sama' arthAt rAgadveSa se rahita honA aura Aya arthAt jJAnAdi kA laabh| yAnI prazamasukha rUpa anubhv| vahI sama+Aya=samAya hI sAmAyika hai| vyAkaraNa ke niyama se yahAM ikaN pratyaya lagA hai| ataH samAya+ikaN pratyaya lagakara sAmAyika rUpa banA hai| vaha sAmAyika mana, vacana aura kAyA kI sadoSa ceSTA (vyApAra) kA tyAga kiye binA nahIM ho sakatI, isalie zloka meM ArtaraudradhyAna ke tyAga ko sAmAyika kahA hai| pApakArI vyApAra kA tyAga bhI sAmAyika hai aura sAvadha vAcika aura kAyika kAryoM kA tyAga karane vAle kI samatA ko bhI sAmAyika kahate haiN| sAmAyika meM rahA huA gRhastha zrAvaka bhI sAdhu ke samAna hotA hai| kahA hai-'sAmAiyaMmi u kae samaNo iva sAvao' arthAt sAmAyika karate samaya zrAvaka sAdhu jaisA bana jAtA hai| isa kAraNa zrAvaka ko aneka bAra sAmAyika karanA caahie| (Ava. ni. 801) aura isI kAraNa sAmAyika meM devasnAtrapUjA Adi kA vidhAna nahIM hai| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki devapUjA, snAtra Adi to dharmakArya haiN| inheM sAmAyika meM karane se kyA doSa lagatA hai? sAmAyika meM to sAvadhavyApAra kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai aura niravadya vyApAra kA svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai| isa dRSTi se sAmAyika meM svAdhyAya karanA. pATha kA doharAnA ityAdi ke samAna deva-pUjA Adi karane meM kauna-sA doSa hai? isaka samAdhAna karate hae kahate haiM- 'aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| sAdha ke samAna sAmAyika meM rahe hae zrAvaka ko deva kA adhikAra nahIM hai| dravyapajA ke lie bhAvapajA kAraNa rUpa hai. isalie zrAvaka sAmAyika meM ho taba, bhAvastava se prApta ho jAne vAlI vastu ke lie dravyastava kA prayojana nahIM rhtaa| kahA hai ki 'dravya pUjA aura bhAvapUjA ina donoM meM dravya pUjA bahuta guNoM vAlI hai; yaha ajJAnI manuSya ke vacana hai; aisA SaDjIvanikAryoM ke hitaiSI zrIjinezvarabhagavAn ne kahA hai| sAmAyika karane vAle zrAvaka do prakAra ke hote haiM-Rddhi vAle aura Rddhi rhit| cAra jagahoM para sAmAyika kI jAtI hai-jinamaMdira meM, sAdhu ke pAsa, pauSadhazAlA meM aura apane ghara meM zAMta, ekAMta sthAna yA vyApAra-rahita sthAna meN| usakI vidhi yaha hai-agara kisI se bhaya na ho, kisI ke sAtha vivAda yA kalaha na ho yA kisI kA karjadAra na ho, kisI nimitta para bolAcAlI, khIMcAtAnI yA citta meM saMkleza na ho; aisI dazA meM apane ghara para bhI sAmAyika karake IryAsamiti kA zodhana karatA huA, sAvadya-bhASA kA tyAga karatA huA, lakar3I, DhelA Adi kisI vastu kI jarUrata ho to usake mAlika kI AjJA letA hai| AMkha se bhalIbhAMti dekhakara pratilekhanA karake aura pramArjanikA se pramArjana karake grahaNa karatA hai| thUka, kapha, nAka kA maila va laghunIti Adi kA vaha yatanApUrvaka tyAga karatA hai| sthAna acchI taraha dekhakara, jamIna kA pramArjana karatA hai| isa taraha yatanApUrvaka, pAMca samiti tIna gupti kA pAlana karatA hai| yadi sAdhu ho to, upAzraya meM jAkara vaha unheM vaMdanA karake nimnalikhita pATha se sAmAyika svIkAra karatA hai 208 Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAmAyika sUtra kA artha evaM vidhi yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 82 __sAmAyika sUtra-karemi bhaMte; sAmAiyaM sAvajjaM jogaM paccakkhAmi, jAva sAhU pajjuvAsAmi duvihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNa vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi na kAravemi, tassa bhaMte paDikkamAmi niMdAmi girihAmi appANaM vosirAmi / / ____ yahAM sAmAyika-sUtra kA artha batAte haiM- 'karemi' arthAt maiM svIkAra karatA hUM 'bhaMte-yaha gurumahArAja ko AmaMtraNa hai, 'he bhadaMta! bhadaMta kA artha sukha vAle aura kalyANa vAle hotA hai|' bhadudhAtu sukha aura kalyANa ke artha meM hai, isake aMta meM 'au dik' sUtra se 'aMta pratyaya lagane se bhadaMta-rUpa banA hai| isa saMbodhana se pratyakSa-guru kA AmaMtraNa hotA hai| jainAgamoM meM batAyA gayA hai ki pratyakSaguru ke abhAva meM parokSa-guru ke lie bhI apanI buddhi se apane sAmane pratyakSavat kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai| jinezvaradeva ke abhAva meM jina-pratimA meM jinatva kA Aropakara jaise stuti, pUjA, saMbodhana Adi hote haiM, vaise hI sAkSAt-guru ke abhAva meM mana meM unakI kalpanA karake apane sAmane mAno pratyakSa virAjamAna hoM, isa taraha kI sthApanA karake sAdhaka sabhI dharmakriyAe~ Adara-pUrvaka kara sakatA hai| ataH ise batAne ke lie hI bhaMte zabda kA AmaMtraNa artha meM prayoga kiyA gayA hai| ataH kahA hai ki 'jo gurukulavAsa meM rahatA hai, vaha jJAnavAna hotA hai| vaha darzana tathA cAritra meM atyaMta sthira ho jAtA hai| isalie bhAgyazAlI uttama AtmA jIvanabhara gurukulavAsa (guru kA Azraya-guru-nizrAya) nahIM chodd'te| (vi. bhA. 34/59) athavA 'bhaMte' pada pUrvamaharSiyoM dvArA ukta hone se prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke niyamAnusAra ArSam sUtra ke AdhAra para 'bhavAMta' pada ke bIca ke varNa kA lopa hokara 'ata etso puMsi mAgadhyAm-8/4/287' isa sUtra se ardhamAgadhI ke niyamAnusAra prathamA vibhakti ke ekavacana meM akAra kA ekAra ho jAtA hai| isa taraha bhavAMtazabda kA bhI prAkRta meM 'bhaMte' rUpa ho sakatA hai| isa dRSTi se isakA dUsarA artha huA 'bhaMte' yAnI 'bhavAMta' arthAt saMsAra se pAra utarane aura utArane vaale| 'sAmAiyaM kA artha pahale kahA jA cukA hai| arthAt sAdhaka saMkalpa karatA hai ki maiM AtmA ko samabhAva meM sthira karatA huuN|' AtmA samabhAva meM sthira kaise hogA? isake lie Age kA saMkalpa hai- 'sAvajaM jogaM paccakkhAmi'-sAvadha arthAt pApayukta jo yoga, mana, vacana aura kAyA kA pApapravRtti rUpa vyApAra, usakA paccakkhAmi arthAt tyAga karatA huuN| sAdhaka yahAM sAvadha pravRtti ke viruddha nirNaya karatA hai athavA use nahIM karane kA AdarapUrvaka nirNaya karatA hai| vaha kaba taka? usakA niyama Age kahate haiM- 'jAva sAhU pajjuvAsAmi' arthAt jaba taka sAdhu kI paryupAsanA karatA hU~, taba taka sAmAyika kruuNgaa| yahAM jo 'yAvat' zabda hai, usake tIna artha hote haiM-1. parimANa, 2. maryAdA aura 3. avdhaarnnaa-nishcy| parimANa kA artha hai-jahAM taka sAdhu kI paryupAsanA (sevA) kare, utane samaya taka pApamaya vyApAra kA tyAga krnaa| maryAdA kA artha hai-sAdhu kI paryupAsanA (sevA) prAraMbha karane se pahale athavA sAmAyika lene se pahale se pApa-vyavahAra kA tyAga karanA aura avadhAraNA kA artha hai-sAdhu kI paryupAsanA kare, vahAM taka ke lie hI pApavyApAra ko chor3anA; usake bAda nhiiN| isa taraha 'jAva' zabda ke tIna artha smjhnaa| paraMtu Ajakala 'jAvaniyama' bolA jAtA hai| isase sAmAyika kA parimANa vartamAnakAla meM kama se kama eka muhUrta (do ghar3I 48 minaTa) kA mAnA jAtA hai| ataH phalitArtha yaha huA ki sAmAyika ke prAraMbha se lekara pUrNa hone taka kI sAvadha (sadoSa) vyApAra (pravRtti) kA tyAga karanA, usake bAda nhiiN| sAdhaka usa pApavyApAra kA kisa rUpa meM tyAga karatA hai? isake lie Age kA pATha batAte haiM-'duvihaM tivihennN'| isakA artha hai-sAdhaka ko sAmAyika meM do prakAra se aura tIna prakAra se hone vAle pApavyApAra kA tyAga karanA hai| jahAM pApavyApAra kA dvividha tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, vahAM do karaNa se samajhanA caahie| jaise-'na karemi, na kaarvemi|' arthAt maiM svayaM pApavyApAra nahIM karUMgA aura na dUsare se kraauuNgaa| isa taraha sAmAyika meM ina donoM prakAroM se ho sakane vAle pApa-vyApAra kA gRhastha sAdhaka tyAga karatA hai|' anumodana rUpI pApa-vyApAra kA niSedha nahIM hai; kyoMki vaisA karanA gRhastha ke lie azakya hai| putra, naukara Adi dvArA kiye gaye kArya meM svayaM nahIM karane para bhI anumodana kA doSa lagatA hai| aba tiviheNaM-'tIna prakAra se artha smjhiie| yahAM karaNa meM tRtIyA vibhakti hai| yAnI sAvadhapravRtti ke lie tIna sAdhana hai-mana, vacana aura kaayaa| inheM jainAgamoM meM tIna yoga kahA hai| isalie kahA hai-'maNeNaM, vAyAe, kAraNaM' arthAt mana, vacana aura kAyA se ina tInoM yogoM se sAvadha-vyApAra kA tyAga karatA hai| na karemi, na kAravemi isa sUtra se mana, vacana, kAyA se nahIM karUMgA aura nahIM karAUMgA ina donoM prakAroM kA vivaraNa hai| phira kAraNa ko arthAt uddezya | 209 Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAmAyika sUtra kA artha evaM vidhi yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 82 ko ullaMghana karake vistAra se kahA gayA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki yoga to karaNa ke adhIna hone se upadarzana mAtra hai, kyoMki yoga ko karaNAdhIna mAnA gayA hai| karaNa kI sattA meM hI yoga hotA hai aura karaNa ke abhAva meM yoga kA abhAva hotA hai| 'tasseti' yahAM para 'tasya' adhikRta yoga se saMbaMdhita hai| yahAM avayava-avayavIbhAva rUpa saMbaMdha meM SaSThI vibhakti hai| yaha yoga trikAla-viSayaka hotA hai| ataH isake pahale atIta meM jo sAvadya-vyApAra kiyA thA use 'paDikkamAmi' arthAt usa pApakarma se pIche haTatA huuN| 'niMdAmi garihAmi' arthAt-usakI niMdA karatA hUM, gardA yAni guru kI sAkSI | se prakaTa karatA huuN| isameM kevala Atma-sAkSI se kI gayI niMdA hai aura gurusAkSI se apane Apako dhikkAranA gardA hai| | 'tassa bhaMte' isa sUtra meM 'bhaMte' zabda phira AyA hai, vaha atizayabhakti ke batAne ke lie va guru kA punaH AmaMtraNa karane ke lie hai| isalie punarukti doSa jaisA nahIM hai| athavA sAmAyikakriyA ke pratyarpaNa ke lie punaH guru ko saMbodhita kiyA gayA hai| isase siddha hotA hai ki samasta kriyAoM ke aMta meM guru ke prati bhakti pradarzita karanI caahie| bhASyakAra ne aura bhI kahA hai-bhadaMta yA bhaMte zabda sAmAyika ke pratyarpaNa kA bhI vAcaka hai, yaha jAnakara sabhI kriyAoM ke aMta meM pratyarpaNa karanA caahie| (vi. bhA. 3571) tathA appANaM arthAt merI AtmA ne bhUtakAla meM jo pApavyApAra kiyA hai, usakA vosirAmi maiM vizeSa rUpa se tyAga karatA huuN| prastuta sAmAyika pATha meM vartamAnakAla ke pApavyApAra ko tyAga ne ke lie karemi bhaMte sAmAiyaM bhUtakAla ke pApa-vyApAra ke tyAga ne ke lie tassa bhaMte paDikkamAmi, tathA bhaviSyakAla ke pApa-vyApAra ke tyAga ke lie paccakkhAmi zabda kA prayoga hai| isa taraha sAmAyika meM sAdhaka ko tInoM kAla.ke pApa-vyApAra kA tyAga karanA hotA hai| isalie tInoM vAkyoM ke prayoga se punaruktidoSa pratIta nahIM hotaa| kahA bhI hai-aiyaM niMdAmi, paDuppannaM saMvaremi aNAgayaM pcckkhaami| arthAt-bhUtakAla ke pApa kI niMdA karatA hUM, vartamAnakAla ke lie usakA saMvara (nirodha) karatA hUM; aura bhaviSyakAla ke lie pApa-vyApAra kA tyAga karatA huuN| isa prakAra se sAdhaka niyama karatA hai| apane ghara meM yA anya sthAna para sAmAyika lekara zrAvaka guru ke pAsa iriyAvahI pratikramaNa kre| bAda meM gamanAgamana se hue pApa-doSa kI AlocanA karake yathAkrama se virAjamAna AcArya Adi munirAjoM | ko vaMdana kreN| phira gurumahArAja ko vaMdanakara Asana (kaTAsana) Adi kI pratilekhanA karake baitthe| tatpazcAt gurumahArAja se dharmazravaNa kare tathA nayA adhyayana kare. yA jahAM zaMkA ho vahAM puuche| isa prakAra sthAnIya jinamaMdira yA vyAkhyAnasthala ho, vahAM yaha vidhi smjhnaa| paraMtu apane ghara para yA jinamaMdira, vyAkhyAnasthala, upAzraya yA pauSadhazAlA meM sAmAyika le to, vaha phira vahI rahe; phira use anyatra jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha sAmAnya zrAvaka kI vidhi kahI hai| ___ aba rAjA Adi maharddhika zrAvaka kI vidhi kahate haiM ki-koI zrAvaka rAjA Adi ho aura vaha hAthI Adi uttama savArI meM baiThakara, chatra-cAmara Adi rAjacihnoM se evaM alaMkAroM se susajjita hokara hAthI, ghor3e, ratha aura paidala senAsahita bherI Adi uttama vAdyoM se AkAzamaMDala ko guMjAtA huA, bhAToM aura cAraNoM ke prazaMsAgItoM ke kolAhala se sthAnIya janatA meM utsukatA paidA karatA huA, aneka sAmaMtoM evaM maMDalezvara rAjAoM ke spardhA pUrvaka ADaMbara ke sAtha munijanoM ke darzanArtha A rahA ho to loga usakI ora aMgulI uThAkara kaheMge-yaha mahAnubhAva zraddhAlu dharmAtmA hai|' rAjA yA vaibhavazAlI vyakti ko munidarzana ke lie zraddhAtura dekhakara anya logoM ke mana bhI dharma kI bhAvanA umar3atI hai| ve bhI socate haiM hama bhI kaba isa taraha dharma kareMge? ataH sAdharmIjana ukta dharmazraddhAlu rAjA ko hAtha jor3akara praNAma kareM, akSata Adi uchaale| una logoM ke namaskAra ke pratyuttara meM rAjA svayaM bhI dharma kI anumodanA kare-'dhanya hai, isa dharma ko; jisakI aisI mahAna AtmA sevA karate haiN| isa prakAra sarvasAdhAraNa dvArA dharma kI prazaMsA karavAte hue rAjA yA maharddhika vyakti jinamaMdira yA sAdhusAdhviyoM kA jahAM nivAsa ho, usa upAzraya meM jaaye| vahAM jAte hI chatra, cAmara, mukuTa, talavAra aura jUte Adi rAjacihnoM ko utArakara phira jinavaMdana yA sAdhu-sAdhvI ko vaMdana kre| agara rAjA sAmAyika karake upAzraya yA jinamaMdira meM jAyegA to hAthI-ghor3e Adi upAdhi sAtha meM hogii| zastra yA senA Adi hoNge| sAmAyika meM | aisA karanA ucita nahIM hogaa| mAna lo, sAmAyika karake rAjA paidala calakara jAye to bhI anucita hai| yadi cupacApa | aise hI sAmAnya veSa meM yA sAmAnyajana kI taraha zrAvaka rAjA AyegA to koI khar3A hokara usakA satkAra bhI nahIM kregaa| 210 Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAmAyika meM samAdhistha caMdrAvataMsaka kA udAharaNa, dezAvagAsika vrata yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 83 se 85 ataH atyaMta vinItabhAva se yathAbhadraka hokara rAjA bhI calA Aye to pahale se usake baiThane ke lie Asana taiyAra karanA aura vahI satkAra - pUjA karanA hai| anya kucha bhI nahIM karanA hai| AcArya mahArAja to pahale se hI uThakara vahI ghUmane | lage; tAki rAjA ke Ane para khar3e nahIM honA pdd'e| kyoMki usa saMbaMdha meM uThane, na uThane se koI doSa nahIM lgtaa| yaha kevala eka vyavahAra hai| rAjA yA RddhimAna zrAvaka ko isa vidhi se AdarapUrvaka sAmAyika karanI caahie| sAmAyika meM rahane se mahAnirjarA hotI hai / / 82 / / ise hI dRSTAMta dvArA samajhAte haiM / 254 / sAmAyikavratasthasya, gRhiNo'pi sthirAtmanaH / candrAvataMsakasyeva, kSIyate karma saJcitam ||83 || artha :- gRhastha hone para bhI sAmAyika- vrata meM sthita AtmA ke caMdrAvataMsaka rAjA kI taraha pUrvasaMcita kRta karma kSINa ho jAte haiM ||83 / / yaha udAharaNa guruparaMparA se gamya hai| vaha isa prakAra hai sAmAyika meM samAdhistha caMdrAvataMsaka nRpa : lakSmI ke saMketagRha ke samAna ujjvala, iMdrapurI kI zobhA ko mAta karane vAlA saMketapura nagara thaa| vahAM pRthvI ke | mukuTasama dUsare caMdramA ke samAna jananayana AlhAdaka 'caMdrAvataMsaka' rAjA rAjya karatA thA / buddhizAlI rAjA apane deza | kI rakSA ke lie zastra dhAraNa karatA thA, isI prakAra AtmaguNoM kI rakSA ke lie cAra prakhara evaM kaThora zikSAvrata bhI dhAraNa | kiye hue thA / mAgha mahIne meM eka bAra rAta ko apane nivAsasthAna para usane sAmAyika aMgIkAra kI aura aisA saMkalpa karake kAyotsarga meM khar3A ho gayA ki 'jaba taka yaha dIpaka jalatA rahegA, taba taka meM sAmAyika meM rhuuNgaa|' dIpaka meM | tela jaba kama hone lagA to unakI zayyApAlikA dAsI ne rAta ke pahale prahara meM hI dIpaka meM yaha socakara aura tela | ur3ela diyA ki 'svAmI ko kahIM aMdherA na ho / ' svAbhIbhaktivaza vaha dUsare prahara taka jAgatI rahI aura phira usane jAkara | dIpaka meM punaH tela DAla diyaa| dIpaka lagAtAra jalatA rhaa| ataH rAjA ne tIsare prahara taka apane saMkalpa (abhigraha) | ke anusAra kAyotsarga cAlU rkhaa| zayyApAlikA ko rAjA ke saMkalpa kA patA nahIM thA, ataH usane phira dIpaka meM tela | ur3ela diyaa| rAtri pUrNa huii| prAtaHkAla ho gayA, para rAjA saMkalpAnusAra kAyotsarga meM khar3A rhaa| rAtabhara kI thakAna se zarIra cUra-cUra hokara adhika vyathA na saha sakane ke kAraNa dhar3Ama se gira pdd'aa| rAjA kA zarIra chUTa gyaa| paraMtu aMtima | samaya taka samAdhibhAva meM rahane ke kAraNa azubha karmoM kA kSaya evaM zubha karma kA baMdha ho jAne se rAjA AyuSya pUrNa kara svarga meM gayA ||83 // isI prakAra anya gRhastha bhI sAmAyikavrata aMgIkAra karake samAdhibhAva meM sthira rahe to vaha avazya hI azubhakarmoM | kA kSaya karake tatkAla sadgati prApta kara letA hai| yaha caMdrAvataMsakanRpa kI kathA kA hArda ! aba dezAvakAzika nAmaka dvitIya zikSAvrata ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiM / 255 / digvrate parimANaM yat, tasya saGkSepaNaM punaH / dine rAtrau ca dizAvakAzikavratamucyate // 84 // artha :- divrata meM gamana kI jo maryAdA kI ho, usameM se bhI eka ahorAtra ke lie saMkSepa karanA dezAvakAzikavrata kahalAtA hai ||84 / / vyAkhyA : - digvrata nAmaka prathama guNavrata meM dazoM dizAoM meM gamana kI jo sImA (maryAdA) nizcita kI ho, usameM se bhI pUre dina rAtabhara ke lie, upalakSaNa se pahara Adi ke lie vizeSa rUpa se saMkSepa karanA dezAvakAzika vrata | kahalAtA hai| yahAM digvrata meM prathamavrata ke saMkSepa karane ke sAtha-sAtha upalakSaNa se dUsare aNuvrata Adi kA bhI saMkSepa | samajha lenA caahie| pratyeka vrata ke saMkSepa karane ke lie usakA pratyeka kA eka-eka vrata rakhA jAtA, to vratoM kI saMkhyA bar3ha jAtI aura vratoM kI zAstrokta 12 saMkhyA ke sAtha virodha paidA ho jAtA / / 84 / / aba tIsare zikSAvrata pauSadhavrata ke viSaya meM kahate haiM / 256 / catuSparvyAM caturthAdi, kuvyApAraniSedhanam / brahmacaryakriyAsnAnAdityAgaH pauSadhavratam // 85 // 211 Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pauSadhavrata paripAlana kI vidhi yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 85 se 86 artha :- cAra parva-dinoM meM caturthabhakta - pratyAkhyAna Adi upavAsa-tapa, kupravRtti kA tyAga, brahmacarya - pAlana evaM snAnazrRMgArAdi kA tyAga kiyA jAya, use pauSadhavrata kahate haiM // 85 // vyAkhyA :- aSTamI, caturdazI, pUrNimA aura amAvasyA ye cAra parvatithiyAM kahalAtI hai| ina parvatithiyoM meM | pauSadhavrata aMgIkAra karanA zrAvaka ke lie vihita hai| isa vrata meM upavAsa Adi tapa ke sAtha sAvadya (pApamaya) pravRtti | ko baMda karanA, brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA, snAnAdi zarIra-saMskAra kA tyAga; Adi zabda se telamAliza, maheMdI lagAnA, caMdanAdi lepa karanA, itraphUlela Adi lagAnA, sugaMdhita phUloM kI mAlA athavA mastaka para puSpahAra dhAraNa karanA, bahumUlya raMgabiraMge, bhar3akIle vastra evaM alaMkAra pahananA, zarIra ko zRMgAra karake susajjita karanA, suMdara banAnA Adi | bAtoM kA tyAga bhI samajha lenA caahie| ina niSiddha vastuoM kA tyAga tathA brahmacarya va tapa kA svIkAra karake dharma ko puSTa karanA, pauSadhavrata kahalAtA hai| vaha pauSadha do prakAra kA hotA hai - dezapauSadha aura srvpaussdh| AhAra pUrvaka pauSadha | dezapauSadha hotA hai / kintu AhAra sahita pauSadha vividha viggaI (vikRti janaka padArtha) ke tyAga pUrvaka AyaMbila, ekAsana | yA biyAsana se kiyA jAtA hai| pUre dina-rAtabhara kA pauSadha cAroM hI prakAra ke AhAra ke sarvathA tyAga pUrvaka upavAsa | sahita hotA hai| isameM dUsare dina sUryodaya hone taka kA pratyAkhyAna hotA hai / dezataH (aMzataH) pApa-pravRttiyoM kA tyAga | dezapauSadha kahalAtA hai| isameM kinhIM eka yA do pApa - vyApAroM ko chor3anA hotA hai| eka ahorAtra ke lie khetI, nokarI, vyApAra-dhaMdhA, pazupAlana evaM ghara ke AraMbha samAraMbhAdi yukta sabhI kArya - vyApAroM ko chor3anA sarva - vyApArapauSadha kahalAtA hai| brahmacaryapauSadha bhI dezataH aura sarvataH donoM prakAra se hotA hai| eka yA do bAra se adhika strIsevana kA tyAga | karanA dezataH brahmacaryapauSadha aura pUre dinarAtabhara ke lie pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA sarvataH brahmacaryapauSadha hai| isI prakAra snAnAdityAgapauSadha bhI dezataH aura sarvataH donoM prakAra se hotA hai| eka yA do bAra se adhika snAnAdi | zarIrasaMskAra karane kA tyAga dezataH snAnAdipauSadha aura pUre dinarAtabhara snAnAdi kA tyAga karanA sarvataH pauSadha hai|' yahAM | dezataH kuvyApAra - ( sAvadyapravRtti) niSedha rUpa pauSadha jaba kare, taba cAhe sAmAyika na kare, paraMtu sarvapauSadha kare taba to avazya hI sAmAyika kre| yadi aisA nahIM karegA to vaha pauSadha ke phala se vaMcita rhegaa| sarvapauSadha jaba bhI kare taba upAzraya, jinamaMdira meM yA ghara meM ekAMta sthAna meM kare tathA usa samaya pauSadhavrata ke lene se pahale hI svarNa, svarNa ke AbhUSaNa, puSpamAlA, vilepana, zastra Adi kA tyAga karake sAmAyika vrata kA aMgIkAra kare / pauSadha meM svAdhyAya, adhyayana, adhyApana, satsAhityavAMcana, dharmadhyAna va anuprekSAoM ( bhAvanAoM) para ciMtana kre| sAtha hI yaha vicAra bhI kare ki 'aho ! maiM kitanA abhAgA hUM ki abhI taka sAdhutva ke guNoM ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakA / ' yahAM itanI bAta khAsataura se samajha lenI cAhie ki yadi pauSadhavrata bhI AhAratyAga, zarIrasaMskAratyAga aura | brahmacaryapAlana kI taraha kuvyApAratyAga ke rUpa meM aNNatthaNAbhogeNaM yAnI AgArasahita svIkAra kiyA ho (AgAra rakhA ho), to usakA sAmAyika karanA sArthaka hai, varanA nahIM hai| kyoMki pauSadha ke niyama AgArasahita sthUla rUpa haiM, jabaki | sAmAyika ke niyama sUkSma rUpa hai| yadyapi pauSadha meM sAvadyavyApAra ( pravRtti) kA sarvathA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai, tathApi | sAmAyika na karane se usakA lAbha nahIM miltaa| isalie pauSadha ke sAtha sAmAyika avazya karanI caahie| zrAvaka| samAcArI kI vizeSatA se yadi pauSadha bhI sAmAyika kI taraha pUrvokta duvihaM tiviheNaM (do karaNa tIna yoga se) svIkAra kiyA gayA hai, taba to sAmAyika kA kArya pauSadha se ho hI jAtA hai| alaga se sAmAyikagrahaNa vizeSa phaladAyI nahIM | hotA / phira bhI yadi zrAvaka mana meM yaha abhiprAya rakhatA hai ki maiMne pauSadha aura sAmAyika donoM vrata svIkAra kiye haiM to use pauSadha aura sAmAyika donoM kA lAbha milatA / / 85 / / aba pauSavrata karane vAle kI prazaMsA karate haiM | | 257 // gRhiNo'pi hi dhanyAste, puNyaM ye pauSadhavratam / duSpAlaM pAlayantyeva, yathA sa culanIpi // 86 // gRhastha hote hue bhI ve dhanya haiM, jo culanIpitA ke samAna kaThinatA se pAle jA sake, aise pavitra pauSadhavrata kA pAlana karate haiM / / 86 / / artha : 1. vartamAna meM pauSadha AhAra pauSadha deza evaM sarva se hotA hai zeSa sarva pauSadha sarva se hI hote haiN| evaM kama se kama ekAsaNA kiyA jAtA hai| 212 Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pauSadhavrata meM sudRr3ha culanIpitA zrAvaka yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 86 calanIpitA kA saMpradAyagamya dRSTAMta isa prakAra hai zrAvakavratadhArI culanIpitA kI pauSadha meM dRr3hatA : gaMgAnadI ke kinAre vicitra racanAoM se manohara, pRthvI ke tilaka - samAna zreSTha vArANasI nagarI meM manuSyoM meM mUrtimAna dharma kI taraha mahAseTha nAmaka zreSThI rahatA thaa| usake yahAM culanIpitA kA janma huaa| jagadAnaMdadAyI caMdramA kI sahacAriNI jaise zyAmA (rAtri) hai, vaise hI usake anurUpa zyAmA nAmakI usakI rUpavatI sahadharmiNI thii| | culanIpitA ke yahAM kula 24 karor3a sonaiyoM kI saMpatti thI - ATha karor3a svarNamudrAe~ jamIna meM khajAne ke rUpa meM surakSita | rakhI huI thI, ATha karor3a muhareM byAja ke rUpa meM lagAI huI thI aura ATha karor3a se usakA vyavasAya calatA thaa| usake | yahAM dasa-dasa hajAra ke pratyeka gokula ke hisAba se 8 gokula the| usake ghara meM aura bhI aneka prakAra kI saMpatti thii| isa taraha vaha kAphI jamIna-jAyadAda kA mAlika thaa| eka bAra vArANasI ke bAhara koSThaka udyAna meM caramatIrthaMkara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI vicaraNa karate hue padhAreM / bhagavAn ke caraNakamaloM meM vaMdanArtha suraasura sahita iMdra bhI Aye aura nagarI kA rAjA jitazatru bhI pahuMcA / culanIpitA ne jaba yaha sunA to mana meM AhlAdita hokara dharmasabhA ke lie ucita vastrAbhUSaNa pahanakara paidala calakara vaha bhI trilokInAtha bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM vaMdanArtha pahuMcA / bhagavAn ko vaMdanA | namaskAra karake dharmasabhA meM baiThakara paramabhakti pUrvaka kara baddha hokara usane bhagavAn kA pravacana sunA / pravacana samApta hone | para culanIpitA ne vinayapUrvaka namaskAra karake prabhucaraNoM meM nivedana kiyA- 'svAmin! sUrya jaise kevala jagat ko prakAza | dene ke lie hI bhramaNa karatA hai, isake sivAya usakA koI prayojana nahIM hai; vaise hI Apa bhI mujha sarIkhe logoM ko | pratibodha dene ke lie hI bhUmaMDala para vicaraNa karate haiN| saMsAra meM aura sabhI ke pAsa to jAkara yAcanA kI jAtI hai, taba koI detA hai, koI nahIM detA; paraMtu Apa to binA hI yAcanA kiye niHspRhabhAva se sammukha jAkara dharmadezanA dete haiN| isameM ApakI ahaitukI kRpAdRSTi hI kAraNa hai| maiM jAnatA hUM ki ApazrI ke pAsa mujhe anagAradharma svIkAra karanA | cAhie; lekina abhI isa abhAge meM itanI yogyatA, kSamatA aura zakti nahIM ki itanA ucca cAritra kA bhAra uThA sake; | veM dhanya haiM, jo pUrNa cAritra kA bhAra uThAte haiM, dIkSA lete haiN| ApazrI se zrAvakadharma grahaNa karane kI merI bhAvanA hai| | Apase prArthanA hai ki kRpayA mujhe zrAvakadharma pradAna kIjie / samudra jala se paripUrNa hotA hai, lekina ghar3A apanI yogyatAnusAra hI usameM se jala le sakatA hai| bhagavAn ne uttara meM kahA - 'devAnupriya ! tumheM jaisA sukha ho, vaisA kro| paraMtu dharmakArya meM jarA bhI vilaMba mata kro|' tatpazcAt culanIpitA ne bhagavAna se 12 vrata isa prakAra grahaNa kiye| sthUlahiMsA, sthUla asatya, sthUla adattAdAna | aura apanI patnI zyAmA ke sivAya tamAma striyoM kA tyAga kiyA, ATha karor3a se adhika svarNamudrAeM sUrakSita nidhi ke rUpa meM, ATha karor3a se adhika vyApAra-dhaMdhe meM aura ATha karor3a se adhika byAja ke rUpa meM na rakhane kA niyama liyA / 500 haloM se ho sake, itanI khetI ke lie jamIna rakhI / 500 gAr3iyAM paradeza meM vyApAra ke lie, 500 gAr3iyAM bhAra | Dhone ke lie rakhakara isase adhika kA usa mahAmati ne tyAga kiyaa| usane 4 bar3e jalayAna se adhika na rakhane kA bhI | niyama liyaa| sAtaveM upabhogaparimANavrata meM usane 26 boloM meM se kucha boloM kI maryAdA isa prakAra kI - 1. zarIra poMchane ke lie sugaMdhita kASAyavastra (tauliyA) ke atirikta vastra kA, 2. mahur3e ke per3a ke hare datauna se atirikta datauna kA, 3. AMvale ke phala ke sivAya phala kA, 4. sahasrapAka aura zatapAka tela ke sivAya anya tela lagAne kA, 5. gaMdhADhya | ke alAvA anya kisI vastu ko zarIra para malane kA, 6. ATha uSTrikAoM (miTTI ke bar3e-bar3e ghar3oM) se adhika pAnI | snAna ke lie istemAla karane kA, 7. do sUtI kapar3oM se adhika vastra kA, 8. kesara, agara aura caMdana ke alAvA kisI vastu ke vilepana kA, 9. kamalajAtIya puSpa ke atirikta puSpoM kI mAlA kA, 10. kAma ke AbhUSaNa aura nAmAMkita | aMgUThI ke sivAya anya AbhUSaNoM kA, 11. turuSka ko chor3akara anya dhUpa kA, 12. iMdhana se garma kiye peyapadArtha ke | atirikta anya peya dravyoM kA, 13. khAjA aura ghevara ke sivAya anya khAdyadravyoM kA, 14. kalaMbazAlI (eka kisma ke | cAvala ) odana ke sivAya anya sabhI odanoM kA, 15. maTara, mUMga evaM ur3ada kI dAla ke alAvA anya sabhI dAloM (sUpa) kA, 16. zaratkAlaniSpanna, gAya ke ghI ke sivAya anya saba ghRtoM kA, 17. pAlaka aura maMDUkI ke zAka ke sivAya 213 Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ culanI pitA kI kathA yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 86 anya sAgoM kA, 18. imalI aura kokama ke sivAya anya sabhI khaTAIyoM kA, 19. varSAjala ke alAvA anya peyajala kA, 20. pAMca prakAra ke dravyoM se sugaMdhita tAMbUla ke sivAya anya mukhavAsa kA tyAga kiyaa| isake bAda usane ArtadhyAna raudradhyAna, hiMsA ke upakaraNapradAna, pramAdAcaraNa, pApakarmopadeza yA preraNA; ina paMcavidha anarthadaMDoM kA tyAga kiyaa| cAra zikSAvrata bhI aMgIkAra kiye| isa prakAra bhagavAna mahAvIra se samyaktvasahita samasta-aticAra rahita zrAvakavrata samyak prakAra se grahaNa kiye aura bhagavAn ko namaskAra karake vaha apane ghara gyaa| vahAM apanI dharmapatnI se bhI usane khuda ne aMgIkAra kiye hue zrAvakadharma kA jikra kiyaa| patnI ne bhI una zrAvakavratoM ko grahaNa karane kI icchA se apane pati culanIpitA se AjJA maaNgii| pati kI AjJA pAkara zyAmA usI samaya dharmaratha meM baiThakara bhagavAn kI sevA meM pahuMcI aura usane bhI prabhu ko vaMdanA-namaskAra karake zrAvakadharma ke vrata grahaNa kiye| usake cale jAne ke bAda gaNadhara gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra se namaskAra karake vinaya pUrvaka pUchA-'prabho! kyA yaha culanIpitA anagAradharma ko svIkAra karegA?' bhagavAn ne kahA-'yaha anagAradharma ko aMgIkAra nahIM kregaa| paraMtu zrAvakadharma meM hI tallIna hokara AyuSya pUrNa hone para marakara saudharma devaloka meM utpanna hogaa| vahAM aruNAbhavimAna meM cAra palyopama kI sthiti vAlA deva bnegaa| aura vahAM se cyava karake yaha mahAvidehakSetra meM manuSya janma pAkara nirvANapada ko prApta kregaa| jIvana ke saMdhyAkAla meM culanIpitA ne apane jyeSThaputra ko ghara aura parivAra kA sArA bhAra sauMpa diyA aura svayaM nivRtta hokara dharmadhyAna meM rata rahane lgaa| eka bAra culanIpitA pauSadhazAlA meM pauSadhavrata lekara AtmaciMtana meM lIna thaa| usa daurAna eka mAyAvI mithyAtvI deva rAta ke samaya parIkSA kI dRSTi se usake pAsa AyA aura vikarAla rUpa banAkara hAtha meM naMgI talavAra liye garjatI huI bhayaMkara AvAja meM kahane lagA-'are! aniSTaka yAcaka zrAvaka! tUne yaha kyA dharma kA DhoMgakara rakhA hai? maiM Adeza detA hUM-zrAvaka vrata kA yaha daMbha chor3a de! agara tUM ise nahIM chor3egA, to tere isa talavAra se tere bar3e lar3ake ke kuMhar3e ke samAna Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara duuNgaa| aura tere dekhate hI dekhate. uske| mAMsa ke Tukar3e khaulate hue tela meM DAlakara talUMgA aura usI kSaNa zUla meM bIMdhakara unheM khaauuNgaa| tathA usakA khUna | bhI tere sAmane hI piiuuNgaa| jise dekhakara taM svayaM apane prANa choDa degaa| 'deva kI isa prakAra kI bhayaMkara lalakAra sanakara bhI bAdaloM kI gar3agar3AhaTa evaM garjanatarjana se jaise siMha kaMpAyamAna nahIM hotA, vaise culanIpitA bhI deva kI siMhagarjanA bhIta nahIM haa| calanIpitA ko aDola dekhakara bAra-bAra DarAvanI sarata banAkara DarAne ke lie dharmakriyA meM bAdhA detA rahA, magara culanIpitA ne deva ke sAmane dekhA taka nahIM, jaise bhauMkate hue kutte ke sAmane thI nahIM dekhtaa| isake bAda nirdaya krUrAtmA deva ne kRtrima rUpa se banAye hue culanIpitA ke bar3e putra ko usake sAmane pazu kI taraha talavAra se kATa ddaalaa| aura phira usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake dhadhakate hue tela kI kar3AhI meM DAla diye| kucha Tukar3e tave para sekane lgaa| jaba ve paka gaye to unheM tIkhe zUla se bIMdhakara vaha deva khAne lgaa| tattvajJa culanIpitA ne yaha sArA upasarga (kaSTa) samabhAva se sahana kiyaa| saca hai, anyatvabhAvanA ke dhanI AtmAoM ko apane aMga ko kATa DAlane para jarA bhI vyathA nahIM hotii| deva ne dekhA ki yaha mere prayoga se jarA bhI vicalita na huA, taba usane dUsarA dAva pheNkaa| deva ne dhamakI dete hue kahA-'dekha! aba bhI mAna jA merI bAta aura chor3a de isa dharma ke pAkhaMDa ko! kyA dharA hai isa prakAra vyartha kaSTa sahane meM? itane para bhI agara taM yaha vrata nahIM chor3egA to phira maiM tere majhale putra ko bhI tere bar3e putra kI taraha khatma kara duuNgaa|' yoM kahakara pahale kI taraha majhale putra ko bhI kATA aura bAra-bAra usake | sammukha krUra aTTahAsya karane lagA, magara isase bhI culanIpitA kSubdha nahIM huaa| phira dAMta kiTakiTAte hue deva ne apane vAkya doharAe aura usake choTe putra ko bhI talavAra se ur3A diyaa| kintu phira bhI avicala dekhakara deva kA krodha dugunA ho gyaa| deva ne phira cunautI dete hue kahA-'are dharma ke DhoMgI! aba bhI tUM apanA pAkhaMDa nahIM chor3agA to dekha le! tere sAmane hI terI mAtA kI bhI vahI gati kruuNgaa|' phira usane culanIpitA kI mAtA bhadrA kI-sI hubahu pratikRti banAkara rugNadazA se pIr3ita, dIna-hIna, malinamukhI rotI huI karuNa hiranI ke samAna use batAte hue kahA-'isa vrata ko tilAMjali de de! yaha vrata tere parivAra ke prANanAza kA paravAnA lekara AyA hai! kyA tUM itanA bhI nahIM samajhatA ki 214 Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ atithisaMvibhAgavrata kA svarUpa aura vidhi yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 87 tere tInoM putroM ko maiMne tere dekhate hI dekhate mauta ke muMha meM jhoMka diye| itane para bhI tUM apanA haTha nahIM chor3egA to tere | kula kI AdhArabhUta devagurusamAna terI jananI ko mArakara usakA mAMsa bhunakara aura pakAkara caTakara jaauuNgaa| yaha merI | aMtima cetAvanI hai|' paraMtu itane para bhI culanIpitA ko bhayavihvala na dekhakara devatA ne bhadrA ko usakI coTI pakar3akara ghasITA aura jaise katlakhAne meM kasAI ko churA hAtha meM liye sAmane dekhakara bakarA kaMpita hokara jora-jora se cillAne lagatA hai, vaise hI aisA dRzya dikhAyA ki mAtA bhadrA ke sAmane talavAra lekara mArane ko udyata ho rahA hai, aura mAtA | bhadrA hRdayavidAraka karuNa rudana evaM citkArakara rahI hai| isa dayanIya dRzya ke sAtha hI deva ne phira culanIpitA se kahAo svArthI peTU ! apanI mAtA kI hAlata to dekha! jisane tujhe janma diyA hai, apane udara meM rakhakara terA bhAra sahA hai| vaha mAM, Aja mArI jA rahI hai aura tUM svArthI banakara baiThA hai! isa para culanIpitA ne mana hI mana socA - yaha | paramAdhArmika asura ke samAna koI durAtmA hai, jo mere tIna putroM ko to mArakara caTakara gayA hai aura aba merI mAtA ko | bhI kasAI ke samAna mArane para tulA hai| ataH acchA to yaha hai ki isake mArane se pahale hI maiM apanI mAM ko bacA luuN| isa vicAra se pauSadha se calita hokara culanIpitA deva ko pakar3ane ke lie uThA aura jora se garjanA kii| yaha dekhate | hI deva mahAzabda karatA huA adRzya hokara AkAza meM ur3a gyaa| usa devatA ke jAte hI vahAM sannATA thaa| paraMtu usa kolAhala ko sunakara bhadrA mAtA turaMta daur3I huI vahAM AyI aura pUchane lagI- beTA ! kyA bAta thI ? isa prakAra jora| jora se kyoM cillA rahe the? culanIpitA ne sArI ghaTanA kaha sunAyI / sunakara bhadramAtA ne kahA- putra ! yaha to devamAyA | thI! koI mithyAdRSTideva jhUThamUTha bhaya dikhAkara tere pauSadhavrata ko bhaMga karane AyA thaa| vaha apane kAma meM saphala ho / gayA / ataH tUM pauSadhavratabhaMga hone kI AlocanA karake prAyazcitta lekara zuddha ho jA / vratabhaMga hone kI AlocanA nahIM kI jAtI to aticAra se vrata malina ho jAtA hai| taba nirmalamati anAgrahI culanIpitA ne mAtA ke vacana zirodhArya kiye aura vratabhaMga ke doSa kI AlocanA karake zuddhi kii| phira svarga ke mahala ke sopAna para car3hane kI taraha kramazaH gyAraha zrAvakapratimAe~ svIkAra kii| aura bhagavAn ke vacanAnusAra akhaMDa tIkSNadhArA ke samAna dIrghakAla taka kaThora rUpa se una 11 pratimAoM kI ArAdhanA kii| tatpazcAt buddhizAlI zrAvaka ne saMlekhanApUrvaka AjIvana anazana kara liyA, jisakA | usane ArAdhanA vidhi pUrvaka pAlana kiyA aura samAdhimaraNa sahita apanA zarIra chodd'aa| vahAM se marakara culanIpitA prathama | devaloka meM aruNaprabha nAmaka deva bnaa| jisa prakAra culanIpitA ne durArAdhya pauSadhavrata kI ArAdhanA kI thI, usI prakAra aura bhI jo koI ArAdhanA-sAdhanA karegA, vaha dRDhavratI zrAvaka avazya hI mukti pAne kA adhikArI bnegaa| yaha hai, | culanIpitA kI vratadRr3hatA kA namUnA ! / / 86 / / aba atithisaMvibhAga nAmaka cauthe zikSAvrata ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiM / 258 / dAnaM caturvidhA''hArapAtrA'cchAdanasadmanAm / atithibhyo'tithisaMvibhAgavratamudIritam // 87 // artha :- cAra prakAra kA AhAra, vastra, pAtra, makAna Adi kalpanIya vastue~ sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko dAna denA, atithisaMvibhAga nAmaka cauthA zikSAvrata kahA hai ||87|| vyAkhyA :- atithi kA artha hai--jisake Agamana kI koI niyata tithi na ho, jisake koI parva yA utsava Adi niyata na hoM, aise utkRSTa atithi sAdhusAdhvI hai| unake lie saMvibhAga karanA, yAnI jaba ve bhikSA ke lie bhojanakAla meM padhAreM to unheM apane liye banAye hue azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya rUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra meM se dAna denA, tUmbe yA lakar3I Adi ke pAtra, oDhane ke lie vastra yA kaMbala aura rahane ke lie makAna aura upalakSaNa se paTTA, bAjaura, caukI, paTar3A, zayyA Adi kA dAna denA, atithisaMvibhAgavrata hai| isase svarNa Adi ke dAna kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki sAdhu ko use rakhane kA vidhAna nahIM hai| vAstava meM aise utkRSTa supAtra ko unakI AvazyakatAnusAra dAna | dene ko atithisaMvibhAgavrata kahate haiN| atithisaMvibhAgavrata kI vyutpatti ke anusAra isa prakAra artha hotA hai- atithi| yAnI jisake koI tithi, vAra, dina, utsava yA parva nahIM hai aise mahAbhAgyazAlI dAnapAtra ko atithi- sAdhusAdhvI kahate haiN| saMvibhAga meM sam kA artha hai - samyak prakAra = AdhAkarma Adi 42 doSoM se rahita, vi-arthAt viziSTa prakAra se 215 Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhusAdhvI ko AhAra kI taraha vastrapAtra-AvAsAdi dene evaM unake dvArA lene kA mahattva yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 87 pazcAtkarma Adi doSa rahita, bhAga-arthAt deya vastu meM se amuka aMza denaa| isa prakAra samagra atithisaMvibhAgavata pada kA tAtparya yaha huA ki apane AhAra, pAnI, vastra, pAtra Adi deya padArthoM meM se yathocita aMza sAdhusAdhviyoM ko nirdoSa bhikSA ke rUpa meM dene kA vrata-niyama atithi-saMvibhAgavata hai, bazarte ki vaha AhArapAnI Adi deya vastu nyAyopArjita ho, acitta yA prAsuka ho, doSarahita ho, sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya ho; tathA deza, kAla, zraddhA aura satkArapUrvaka, svaparaAtmA ke upakAra kI buddhi se sAdhu ko dI jAya! kahA bhI hai-nyAya se kamAyA huA aura sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya AhAra-pAnI Adi padArtha deza, kAla, zraddhA aura satkArapUrvaka uttama bhaktibhAvoM (zubha pariNAmoM) se yukta hokara svaparakalyANa kI buddhi se saMyamI ko dAna karanA atithisaMvibhAgavata hai| dAna (saMvibhAga) meM vidhi, dravya, dAtA aura pAtra cAra bAteM dekhanI caahie| pAtra-sAdhuvarga rUpa utkRSTa pAtra ho, bhikSAjIvI ho, saMyamI ho vaha utkRSTa supAtra hai| dAtA-deya bhikSA ke 42 doSoM meM se 16 utpAdana ke doSa dAtA se hI lagate haiN| dAtA vahI zuddha ke nimitta se bhAvukatAvaza, koI cIja AraMbha-samAraMbha pUrvaka taiyAra na karatA ho, na karavAtA ho, na pakAtA ho, na kharIdakara lAtA ho| sAdhu ko bhikSA dene ke pIche usakI koI laukika yA bhautika kAmanA, nAmanA yA svArthalipsA na ho; vaha kisI ke sAtha pratispardhA kI bhAvanA se na detA ho| zarmAzI, dekhAdekhI yA aruci se nahIM, balki utkaTa zraddhAbhakti pUrvaka dAna detA ho| dravya-deya dravya-padArtha vahI zuddha kahalAtA hai, jo prAsuka, acita, sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya evaM eSaNIya ho; sAdhuvarga ke lie jo dharmopakaraNa ke rUpa meM zAstra meM vihita hai yA jo khAdyapadArtha sAdhu ke lie grAhya hai| . vidhi-bhikSA dene kI vidhi bhI nirdoSa honI cAhie, sAdhuvarga kI apanI AcAramaryAdA ke anurUpa unheM AhArAdi ke 42 doSoM se rahita bhikSA dI jAye, tabhI saMyamapoSaka aura sarvasaMpatkArI bhikSA ho sakatI hai| anyathA galata vidhi se dI gayI yA lI gayI bhikSA to bhikSu kI tejasvitA ko hI samApta kara detI hai| vahI bhAgyazAlI dhanya hai jo sAdhuvarga kA sammAna karatA hai, azana, pAna, khAdima-svAdima rUpa samagra AhArasAmagrI; unake saMyama ke lie hitakara vastra, pAtra, kaMbala, Asana, nivAsa ke lie sthAna, paTTe, caukI Adi saMyamavRddhi ke sAdhana atyaMta prItipUrvaka sAdhusAdhviyoM ko detA hai| jinendra bhagavAn ke AjJApAlaka suzrAvakoM ko cAhie ki ve sAdhusAdhviyoM ko unake lie kalpanIya, eSaNIya, nirdoSa vastu apanI zakti ke anusAra alpa mAtrA meM bhI de| aura unheM na dI huI vastu kadApi apane kArya meM istamAla na kre| apane rahane ke lie sthAna, Asana, zayyA, AhArapAnI, auSadha, vastra; pAtra Adi upakaraNa svayaM adhika saMpattivAn na ho, to unameM se svalpamAtrA meM hI sahI, sAdhusAdhviyoM ko dene caahie| vAcakamukhya zrI umAsvAtijI mahArAja prazamarati-prakaraNa gAthA 145-146 meM kahate haiM'nirdoSa, zuddha evaM kalpanIya AhAra, zayyA, vastra, pAtra aura auSadha Adi koI bhI vastu kAraNavaza akalpanIya bhI ho jAtI hai aura jo akalpanIya hai, vaha kAraNavaza kalpanIya bhI ho jAtI hai| deza, kAla, puruSa, paristhiti, upadhAtA (upabhoktA) aura zuddhapariNAma ko lekara koI vastu kalpanIya ho jAtI hai aura koI akalpanIya ho jAtI hai| ekAMta rUpa se koI bhI vastu kalpya yA akalpya nahIM hotii| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki zAstra meM AhAra-dAtA kA nAma to prasiddha hai, sunA bhI jAtA hai paraMtu vastrAdi-dAtA kA nAma na prasiddha hai, na sunA hI jAtA hai, to vastrAdi denA kaise ucita hai? isakA samAdhAna karate hue kahate haiM-yaha kahanA yathArtha nahIM hai| zrI bhagavatIsUtra Adi meM vastrAdi kA dAna denA spaSTataH batAyA gayA hai| vaha pATha isa prakAra hai-samaNe NiggaMthe phAsueNaM esaNijjeNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM, vattha-paDiggaha-kaMbala-pAyapuMchaNeNaM pIDhaphalaga-sejjAsaMthAraeNaM paDilAbhemANe vihri| arthAt-zramaNopAsaka gRhastha zramaNanigraMthoM ko acitta (prAsuka), eSaNIya (nirdoSa) azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdha rUpa cAra prakAra kA AhAra-pAnI, vastra, pAtra, kaMbala, rajoharaNa, paTTA, caukI, zayyA, saMstAraka (bichaunA) Adi dAna dekara lAbha letA huA jIvana yApana karatA hai| isalie AhAra-pAnI kI taraha saMyama ke 216 Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhusAdhvI ko AhAra kI taraha vasapAtra-AvAsAdi dene evaM unake dvArA lene kA mahattva yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 87 mAdhArastaMbha. zarIra ke upakAraka vastra Adi sAdha ko dene caahie| ghAsa grahaNa karane (bharane) ke lie, agnisevana ke nivAraNArtha (Aga tApane kI aivaja meM), dharmadhyAnazukladhyAna kI sAdhanA ke lie, glAna sAdhu kI pIDA-nivAraNArtha, mRta sAdhu ko pariThAne ke lie; ityAdi saMyamapAlana meM vastra sahAyaka-upakAraka hai| yahI bAta anyatra bhI kahI hai| vAcakavarya zrI umAsvAti ne bhI kahA hai-'vastra ke binA ThaMDa, havA, dhUpa, DAMsa, macchara Adi se vyAkula sAdhaka ke samyaktva Adi meM va samyag dhyAna karane meM vikSepa hotA hai|' ye aura aise hI kAraNoM se vastra kI taraha pAtra ko bhI upayogI bhI batAyA hai| bhikSA ke rUpa meM AhAra lAne meM, azuddha AhAra Adi bhikSA meM A jAya to usameM se nikAlakara pariThAne meM jIvoM se yukta AhAra se hotI jIvavirAdhanA rokane ki lie, asAvadhAnIvaza kadAcit bhikSA meM koI sar3e gale cAvaloM Adi kA osAmaNa yA pAnI A gayA ho to unheM sukhapUrvaka (AsAnI se) yatanA se pAtra meM lekara paraThane hetu pAtra kA rakhanA lAbhadAyaka hai| kahA bhI hai-jinezvara bhagavAna ne SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie pAtra rakhane kI AjJA dI aura AhAra-pAnI Adi nIce girane aura jIva virAdhanA hone se bacAne ke lAbha kI dRSTi se unheM pAtra grahaNa karanA caahie| rogI. bAlaka. vaddha. navIna sAdha. pAhane sAdha. garumahArAja. asahiSNa sAdhavarga. eka hI rahane vAle labdhi rahita sAdhuvarga ityAdi kI AhAra-pAnI Adi se sevA pAtra rakhane para hI ho sakatI hai| (o. ni. 691-92) kyoMki pAtra meM AhArAdi vastue~ grahaNa karake lAne meM kisI prakAra kA asaMyama nahIM hotaa| * yahAM prazna hotA hai ki tIrthakaroM ne vastra-pAtra kA paribhoga kiyA ho, aisA sunane meM nahIM AtA isalie unake anugAmI ziSyoM ko unake caritra kA anusaraNa karanA ucita hai! kahA bhI hai-jArisaM guruliMga sisseNa vi tAriseNa hoyavvaM yAnI jaisA guru kA liGga-AcaraNa ho, vaisA hI AcaraNa usake ziSya kA honA cAhie? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-zrItIrthakara paramAtmA kA hAtha chidra rahita hotA hai, usameM se pAnI kI eka bUMda bhI nahIM girtii| apitu usakI zikhA sUrya caMdra taka UMcI bar3hatI jAtI hai| ve apane cAra yA pAMca jJAna ke bala se jIva saMsakta yA jIva rahita AhAra tathA trasajIva rahita yA trasajIva sahita pAnI ko bhalIbhAMti jAnakara jo nirdoSa ho, use hI grahaNa karate haiN| isa kAraNa unake lie pAtra Adi kA grahaNa karanA (rakhanA) lAbhadAyaka nahIM hai| vastra to sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ke dIkSAkAla meM grahaNa karane kA kahA hai| caubIsoM tIrthakara eka devadUSya sahita dIkSA lete haiM, isase ve anyaliMga meM, gRhastha liMga meM yA kuliMga meM parigaNita nahIM hote| (A. ni. 217) paramamaharSiyoM ne yaha kahA hai ki bhUtakAla meM jo tIrthakara ho cuke haiM, bhaviSyakAla meM jo hone vAle haiM aura vartamAnakAla meM jo vicaraNa kara rahe haiM, ve sabhI vastra-pAtra yukta dharma kA upadeza dene vAle hone se eka devadRSyavastra dhAraNa karake dIkSA grahaNa karate haiM, dIkSA grahaNa kareMge aura dIkSA grahaNa kI thI, una sabakI maiM paryupAsanA karatA huuN| dIkSA lene ke bAda samasta pariSahoM aura upasargo kI pIr3A ko ve sahana karate haiM, isalie phira unheM vastra kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| kisI prakAra se vaha vastra calA jAtA hai to phira ve usako grahaNa nahIM krte| ziSya ko guru ke AcaraNa kA anusaraNa karanA cAhie, aisA jo kahA gayA hai, vaha isI dRSTi se kahA gayA samajhanA caahie| yaha to vaisA hI hai jaise koI sAmAnya hAthI airAvata hAthI kA anukaraNa kre| tIrthaMkara kA anukaraNa karane kA icchuka sAdhaka maTha, vasati yA upAzraya meM nivAsa karanA, kAraNavaza AdhAkarmI AhAra kA sevana karanA, bImArI meM tela kI mAliza karanA, ghAsa kI caTAI yA ghAsa rakhanA, kamaMDala rakhanA, bahuta-se sAdhuoM ke sAtha rahanA, chadmastha hote hue bhI upadeza denA, sAdhu-sAdhvI ko dIkSA denA (ziSya-ziSyA banAnA) Adi sabhI kArya nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki tIrthakara to ina sabhI se dUra rahate haiN| paraMtu tIrthaMkara kA anukaraNa karane vAle ve tathAkathita sAdhu to ina sabakA AcaraNa karate hI hai| varSAkAla meM sAdhu sthaMDilabhUmi yA anyatra kahIM bAhara gayA ho, usa samaya varSA A jAya to jala-kAyika jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie kaMbalI Avazyaka hotI hai| bAla, vRddha yA rugNa sAdhu ke lie varSA ke samaya bhikSArtha jAnA par3e to zarIra para kaMbalI or3ha lene se jalakAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA nahIM hotii| laghuzaMkA yA bar3I zaMkA ke lie barasAta ke samaya bAhara jAnA par3e to kaMbalI or3ha lene se jala-jIvoM kI virAdhanA ruka jAtI hai| yahAM prazna hotA hai ki kaMbalI na or3hakara yadi varSA ke samaya chAtA lagA le aura chAte se zarIra ko Dhakakara cale to kauna-sA doSa lagatA hai? isakA samAdhAna karate haiM-'chattassa dhAraNaTThAe' (daza. 3/4) isa prakAra ke Agamavacana ke anusAra chatra dhAraNa karanA anAcIrNa 217 Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNopAsaka kI AhAra vahorAne kI vidhi yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 87 hone se vaha varjita hai| rajoharaNa to pratyakSa jIvarakSA ke lie pratilekhanA karane meM upayogI hone se usake rakhane meM to koI vivAda hI nahIM kara sktaa| mukhavastrikA yAnI 'muhapattI' bhI ur3ane vAle (saMpAtima) jIvoM se bacAva ke lie (rakSArtha) aura muMha se nikalatI huI garma havA se bAhara ke vAyukAyika jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie tathA mukha meM rajakaNa Adi kA praveza rokane ke lie upayogI hai| paTTe aura caukI isalie upayogI hai ki varSAkAla meM nIlaNa-phUlaNa, kuMthuA Adi |saMsakta jIvoM se yukta jamIna para zayana karane kA niSedha hone se paTTa, caukI Adi para sonA-baiThanA upayogI hai| zItaka aura grISmakAla meM zayyAsaMstAraka (Asana) Adi zayana ke lie upayogI hote haiN| vasati (makAna) yA upAzraya Adi meM nivAsasthAna bhI sAdhu ke saMyamapAlana ke lie atyaMta upakArI hai| 'jo bhAgyazAlI anekaguNadhAraka munivaroM ko Thaharane ke lie makAna (vasati), upAzraya Adi detA hai, samajha lo, usane anna, pAnI, vastra, zayana, Asana Adi saba kucha de diyA hai| jahAM rahakara sabhI munigaNa usa vasati (makAna) kA upayoga karate haiM, usa upAzraya meM apanI evaM apane cAritra kI bhI surakSA hotI hai, usameM jJAna, dhyAna Adi kI sAdhanA sukara hotI hai| isa kAraNa se vasati (makAna) dene vAle ne saba kucha de diyA, aisA mAnA jAtA hai| sardI, garmI, cora, DAMsa, macchara, varSA Adi se muniyoM kI surakSA karane vAlA svargasukha ko hastagata kara letA hai| isa prakAra dUsare bhI adhika aura aupagrahika dharmopakaraNoM ke rakhane meM muniyoM ko doSa nahIM hai| unake dAtA ko ekAMta rUpa se lAbha hI hai| upakaraNoM kI saMkhyA-maryAdA batAte haiM-'jinakalpI ke lie 12 prakAra ke, sthavirakalpImuni ke lie 14 prakAra ke aura AryA (sAdhvI) ke lie 25 prakAra ke upakaraNa rakhane kI anujJA dI hai| isase adhika rakhanA upagraha kahalAtA hai| (o. ni. 671) yaha sArI bAta piMDaniyukti aura aughaniyukti Adi AgamoM se jAna lenaa| yahAM graMtha vistRta ho jAne ke bhaya se itanA hI kahakara lekhanI ko virAma dete haiN|' yahAM vRddhoM (sthaviroM) dvArA ukta sAmAcArI (zrAvaka kI AcArasaMhitA) batAte haiM-'zrAvakoM ko pauSadha pArita (pUrNa) karake pAraNA karane se pahale sAdhu-sAdhvI virAjamAna hoM to unheM pahale avazya nimaMtrita kara vahorAnA cAhie, phira AhAra karanA caahie| usakI vidhi yaha hai ki jaba apane bhojana kA samaya ho taba vastrAdi se acchI taraha susajjita hokara upAzraya meM jAkara sAdhuoM ko AhArapAnI kA lAbha dene ke lie vinati kre| usa samaya sAdhu kI kyA maryAdA hai? yaha batAte haiM-eka sAdhu palle (paDale) kA zIghra pratilekhana kare, dUsarA mukhavastrikA kA aura tIsarA pAtroM kA jhaTapaTa pratilekhana kare; jisase pauSadhopavAsI zrAvaka ko pAraNe meM vilaMba yA aMtarAya na ho| athavA sAdhuoM ke nimitta se | sthApanAdoSa na laga jAya, isakI sAvadhAnI rkhe| yadi zrAvaka prathama prahara (paurasI) meM AhAra ke lie prArthanA karatA ho aura sAdhu ke naukArasI taka ke pratyAkhyAna ho to AhAra grahaNa kara le, yadi naukArasI taka pratyAkhyAna na ho kintu paurasI taka ke ho to grahaNa na kare; kyoMki usa AhAra ko saMbhAlakara rakhanA pdd'egaa| yadi zrAvaka bahuta jora dekara vinati karatA hai to AhAra lekara use sthAna para lAkara acchI taraha saMbhAlakara rakha de aura jo sAdhu paurasI (eka prahara taka) pratyAkhyAna pUrA hote hI pAranA karane vAlA ho use vaha AhAra de de, athavA dUsare sAdhu ko de de| sAdhu bhikSA ke lie jAne se pUrva pAtra, palle Adi kA pratilekhana kara le| bhikSA ke lie kama se kama do sAdhu jAe~, akele sAdhu kA bhikSArtha jAnA ucita nhiiN| mArga meM zrAvaka sAdhu ke Age-Age cale; aura vaha sAdhu ko apane ghara le jaaeN| vahAM sAdhuoM ko Asana grahaNa karane kI prArthanA kare; yadi ve baiThe to ThIka hai, na baiThe to bhI vinaya kA AcaraNa-vyavahAra karanA aura jAnanA caahie| sAdhu munirAja ke ghara padhAra jAne para zrAvaka svayaM apane hAtha se unheM AhAra pAnI dekara lAbha le| yadi |ghara meM dUsarA koI AhAra de rahA ho to svayaM AhAra kA bartana lekara taba taka khar3A rahe; jaba taka gurudeva AhAra na | leN| sAdhu ko bhI cAhie ki bhikSA meM pazcAtkarma-arthAt bAda meM doSa na lage, isalie gRhastha ke bartana meM sArI kI sArI vastu na le; kucha zeSa rkhe| usake bAda guruoM ko vaMdana karake kucha kadama taka unake sAtha calakara unheM pahuMcAkara Aye, phira svayaM bhojana kre| yadi usa gAMva meM sAdhumunirAja kA yoga na hoto bhojana ke samaya sAdhumunirAjoM ke Ane kI dizA meM dRSTi kare aura vizuddhabhAva se ciMtana kare ki 'yadi sAdhu-bhagavaMta hote to maiM unheM AhAra dekara kRtArtha hotA/ hotii|' yaha pauSadha ko pArita (pUrNa) karane kI vidhi hai| agara pauSadha na kiyA ho to bhI sujJazrAvaka-zrAvikA pratidina sAdhusAdhviyoM ko kucha na kucha dAna dekara phira bhojana karate haiN| athavA bhojana karane ke bAda bhI dAna dete haiN| isa saMbaMdha meM kucha zloka haiM, jinakA artha yahAM prastuta kiyA jAtA hai 218 Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNopAsaka ke lie sAdhusAdhviyoM ko AhArAdi dAna dene kA mahattva yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 87 'zramaNopAsaka ke lie anna, vastra, jala Adi sAdhusAdhviyoM ke yogya evaM dharmasahAyaka-saMyamopakAraka vastuoM kA hI dAna dene ko kahA gayA hai; sonA, cAMdI Adi jo vastueM dharmasahAyaka na hoM, jinake dene se kAma, krodha, lobha, ahaMkAra Adi bar3he, cAritra kA nAza ho, aisI vastue~ sAdhusAdhviyoM ko kadApi nahIM denI caahie| jisa jamIna ko khodane se aneka jIvoM kA saMhAra hotA hai, aisI pRthvI ke dAna kI karuNAparAyaNa loga prazaMsA nahIM krte| jina zastroM se mahAhiMsA hotI hai, una zastroM ke kAraNa rUpa lohe kA dAna zrAvaka kyoM karegA? jisameM hamezA aneka samUrchima trasajIva svataH paidA hote haiM aura marate haiM. aise tila ke dAna kI anamodanA kauna karegA? aphasosa hai. laukika parvo ke avasara para puNyArjanahetu mauta ke muMha meM par3I huI ardhaprasUtI gAya jo dAna karatA hai, use dhArmika kahA jAtA hai| jisakI gudA meM anekoM tIrtha mAne haiM, jo mukha se azucipadArtho kA bhakSaNa karatI hai, usa gau ko paramapavitra mAnane vAle ajJAnI dharma ke hetu go dAna karate haiN| jisa gAya ko duhate samaya, sadA usakA bachar3A atyaMta pIr3ita hotA hai aura jo apane khura Adi se jaMtuoM kA vinAza kara DAlatI hai, usa gAya kA dAna dene se bhalA kauna-sA puNya hogA? svarNamayI, rajatamayI, tilamayI aura ghRtamayI vibhinna gAyeM banAkara dAna dene vAle ko bhalA kyA phala milegA? kAmAsakti paidA karane vAlI, baMdhusneha rUpI vRkSa ko jalAne ke lie dAvAnala ke samAna, kaliyuga kI kalpalatA, durgati ke dvAra kI kuMjI ke samAna, mokSadvAra kI argalA ke tulya, dharmadhana kA haraNa karane vAlI, Aphata paidA karane vAlI kanyA kA dAna diyA jAtA hai; aura kahA jAtA hai ki vaha kanyAdAna kalyANa kA hetu hotA hai| bhalA yaha bhI koI zAstra hai? vivAha ke samaya mUr3hamanuSya varakanyA ko laukika prIti kI dRSTi se nahIM, apitu dharmadRSTi se jo vastrAbhUSaNa Adi dAna rUpa meM dete haiM, kyA ve dharmavarddhaka hote haiM? vAstava meM dharmabuddhi se kiyA gayA aisA dAna to rAkha meM ghI DAlane ke samAna samajhanA caahie| saMkrAMti, vyatipAta, vaidhRti, pUrNimA, amAvasyA Adi parvo para jo udaraMbharI, lobhI, apane bhAvuka yajamAnoM se dAna dilAte haiM, vaha to sirpha bhole-bhAle logoM ko Thagane kA-sA vyApAra hai| jo maMdabuddhi loga apane mRta svajana kI tRpti ke lie unake nAma se dAna karate-karAte haiM, ve bhI mUsala meM naye patte aMkurita karane (phUTane) kI icchA se use pAnI sIMcate haiN| yahAM brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne se yadi paraloka meM pitaroM kI tRpti ho jAtI ho to phira yahAM eka ke bhojana karane se dUsare kI tRpti yA puSTi kyoM nahIM ho jAtI? putra ke dvArA diyA huA dAna yadi usake mRta pitA Adi ko mukti dilAne vAlA ho to phira putra tapasyA kare usake phala svarUpa usake pitA kI bhI mukti ho jAnI caahie| gaMgAnadI yA gayA Adi tIrthoM meM dAna karane se pitara tara jAte haiM, to phira jhulase hue per3a meM hare-bhare patte aMkurita karane ke lie use siMcana karanA caahie| isa loka meM lakIra kA phakIra (gatAnugatika) banakara koI jo kucha bhI mAMge, use dharma yA puNya kI buddhi se to nahIM diyA jAnA caahie| vAstava meM puNya yA dharma to aise tyAgI ko cAritravarddhaka, saMyamopakAraka padArtha ke dAna se hotA hai| aura puNya yA bhAgya prabala hoM, tabhI kisI ko kucha milatA hai| puNya na ho to kisI se bhI kucha mAMganA yA yAcanA karanA vRthA hai| sone-cAMdI kI devamUrti banAkara manautI karane se vaha devabiMba usakI rakSA karegA, yaha mahAn Azcarya janaka bAta hai| kyoMki AyuSya ke kSaNa pUrNa hone para koI bhI devatA kisI kI rakSA nahIM kara skte| bar3A baila ho yA bar3A bakarA, yadi use mAMsalolupa zrotriya brAhmaNa ko doge to usase dAtA (dene vAle) aura lene vAle donoM ko narakakUpa meM giranA pdd'egaa| dharmabuddhi se dAna dene vAlA anajAna dAtA kadAcit usa pApa se lipsa na ho, lekina doSa jAnane para | bhI lene vAlA mAMsalolupa to usa pApa se lipta hotA hI hai|' apAtra jIva ko mArakara jo pAtra kA poSaNa karatA hai, vaha aneka meMDhakoM ko mArakara sarpa ko khuza karane ke samAna hai| jinezvaroM kA kathana hai ki tyAgI puruSoM ko svarNAdi kA dAna nahIM denA caahie| isalie sujJa evaM buddhimAna manuSya ko supAtra ko kalpanIya AhArAdi hI dAna ke rUpa meM denA caahie| jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpI ratnatraya se yukta, pAMca samitiyoM aura tIna gupsiyoM ke pAlaka, mahAvrata ke bhAra ko uThAne meM samartha pariSahoM evaM upasargoM kI zatrusenA para vijaya pAne vAle mahAsubhaTa sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko jaba apane zarIra para bhI mamatA nahIM hotI, taba anya vastuoM para to mamatA hogI hI kaise? dharmopakaraNoM ke sivAya sarvaparigrahatyAgI, 42 doSoM se rahita nirdoSa bhikSA-jIvI, zarIra ko kevala dharmayAtrA meM lagAne ke lie hI AhArAdi lene vAle, brahmacarya kI nau 1. dadaddharmadhiyA dAtA na tathA'dhena lipyate | jAnannapi yathA doSaM gRhItA mAMsalolupaH / / 21 / / yogazAstra peja naM. 263 219 Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kupAtra aura apAtra ko chor3akara pAtra aura supAtra ko dAna denA saphala aura suphalavAna hai yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 87 gupsiyoM se vibhUSita, dAMta kuredane ke lie tinake jaisI paravastu ke prati bhI lAlasA nahIM rakhane vAle; mAna-apamAna meM, lAbha-hAni meM, sukha-duHkha meM, nindA-prazaMsA meM, harSa-zoka meM samabhAvI, kRta, kArita (karanA, karAnA) aura anumodana tInoM prakAroM se AraMbha se rahita, ekamAtra mokSAbhilASI, saMyamI sAdhu-sAdhvI hI utkRSTa supAtra haiN| samyaktva | sahita bAraha vratoM ke dhAraka yA usase kama vratoM ke dhAraka dezaviratisaMpanna evaM sAdhudharma kI prApti ke abhilASI sadgRhastha madhyama pAtra mAne jAte haiM, aura kevala samyaktva-dhAraka, anyavratoM ke pAlana karane yA brahmacaryavrata dhAraNa karane meM asamartha evaM tIrtha kI prabhAvanA karane meM pratyanazIla vyakti jaghanya pAtra samajhe jAte haiN| ___kuzAstrazravaNa se utpanna hue vairAgya ke kAraNa parigraha se rahita, brahmacaryapremI, corI, asatya, hiMsA Adi pApoM se dUra, apanI gRhIta pratijJA ke pAlaka, maunadhAraka, kaMdamUlaphalAhArI, bhikSAjIvI, jamIna para yA kheta meM par3e hue dAnoM ko ikaTThA karake unase nirvAha karane vAle, patrabhojI, gairikavastradhArI yA nirvastra, nagna, zikhAdhArI yA jaTAdhArI, mastakamuMDita, ekadaMDI yA tridaMDI, maTha yA araNya meM nivAsa karane vAle, garmiyoM meM paMcAgnitapa ke sAdhaka, zardI meM zIta-sevana karane vAle, zarIra para bhasma ramAne vAle, khopar3I yA haDDI Adi ke AbhUSaNa-dhAraka, apanI samajha se dharmapAlaka, kintu mithyAdRSTizAstradUSita, jinadharmadveSI, vivekamUr3ha, kutIrthI kupAtra mAne jAte haiN| prANiyoM ke prANaharaNa karane meM tatpara, asatyavAdI, paradhanaharaNakartA, gadhe ke samAna prabala kAmAsakti meM nimagna, rAta-dina AraMbha parigraha meM mazagUla, kadApi saMtoSa dhAraNa na karane vAle, mAMsAhArI, zarAbI, atikrodhI, lar3AI-jhagar3e karane-karAne meM AnaMdita rahane vAle, kevala kuzAstra pAThaka, sadA paMDitamanmaya, tattvataH nAstika vyakti apAtra mAne gaye haiN| isa prakAra kupAtra aura apAtra ko chor3akara mokSAbhilASI, subuddhizAlI, vivekI AtmA pAtra ko hI dAna dene kI pravRtti karate haiN| pAtra ko dAna dene se dAna saphala hotA hai, jabaki apAtra yA kupAtra ko diyA gayA dAna saphala nahIM hotaa| pAtra ko dAna karanA dharmavRddhi kA kAraNa hai, jabaki apAtra ko dAna adharmavRddhi kA kAraNa hai| sarpa ko dUdha pilAnA jaise viSavRddhi karanA hai, vaise hI kupAtra ko dAna denA bhavavRddhi karanA hai| kar3ave tuMbe meM madhura dUdha bhara dene para vaha dUSita evaM pIne ke ayogya ho jAtA hai, vaise hI kapAtra yA apAtra ko diyA gayA dAna bhI daSita ho jAtA hai| kapAtra yA apAtra ko samagra pRthvI kA dAna bhI de diyA jAya to bhI vaha dAna phaladAyaka nahIM hotA, isake viparIta, pAtra ko zraddhApUrvaka lezamAtra (eka kaurabhara) AhAra diyA jAya to bhI vaha mahAphaladAyI hotA hai| ataH mokSaphaladAyI dAna ke viSaya meM pAtra-apAtra kA vicAra karanA Avazyaka hotA hai| paraMtu tattvajJAniyoM ne dayA, dAna karane kA niSedha kahIM bhI nahIM kiyaa| pAtra aura dAna, zuddha aura azuddha; yoM cAra vikalpa (bhaMga) karane para 'pahalA vikalpa (pAtra bhI zuddha aura dAna bhI zuddha) zuddha hai| dUsarA vikalpa (pAtra zuddha, kintu dAna azuddha) ardhazuddha hai, tIsarA vikalpa (pAtra azuddha, magara dAna zuddha) bhI ardhazuddha hai, aura cauthA vikalpa (pAtra aura dAna donoM azuddha) pUrNatayA azuddha hai| vAstava meM dekhA jAya to prathama vikalpa ke sivAya zeSa tInoM vikalpa eka taraha se, vicArazUnya aura niSphala hai| dAna dene se bhogoM kI prApti hotI hai; yaha vikalpa bhI azuddha dAna kA pratIka hone se vicArazUnya hai| yadyapi yogya pAtra ko diye gaye dAna kA phala zuddha bhoga kI prApti hai, paraMtu vaha dAna bhoga prApti kI kAmanA se kiyA gayA dAna na hone se zuddha hI hai aura sacamuca dAna kA kevala bhoga prApti rUpI phala bhI kitanA tuccha aura alpa hai! zuddha dAna kA mukhya aura mahAphala to mokSa prApti hai| jaise khetI karane kA mukhya phala to dhAnya prApti hai, ghAsa prApti rUpI phala jo AnuSaMgika aura alpa hai; vaise hI pAtra ko diye gaye zuddha dAna kA mukhya phala bhI mokSa prApti hai, bhoga prApti rUpa phala to alpa aura AnuSaMgika hai| pAtra ko zuddha dAnadharma se isI caubIsI meM prathama tIrthaMkara ke prathama bhava meM dhanya sArthavAha ne samyaktva (bodhibIja) prApta kara mokSa rUpI mahAphala| prApta kiyaa| tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva ko prathama pAraNe para jisa rAjabhavana meM bhikSA dI gayI para prasanna hokara devoM ne tatkAla puSpavRSTi kI aura 'aho dAnaM' kI ghoSaNA kii| isa prakAra atithisaMvibhAgavata ke saMbaMdha meM kAphI vistAra se | kaha cuke| ataH deya aura adeya, pAtra aura apAtra kA viveka karake yathocita dAna denA cAhie / / 87 / / ___ yadyapi vivekI zraddhAluoM ko supAtradAna dene meM sAkSAt yA paraMparA se mokSaphala prApta hotA hai; tathApi pAtradAna to hara hAlata meM bhadrikajIvoM ke lie upakAraka hai, isa dRSTi se pAtradAna ke prAsaMgika phala kA varNana karate haiM 220 - OTT BU Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ supAtra dAna kA suphala - zAlibhadra yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 88 / 259 / pazya saGgamako nAma, sampadaM vatsapAlakaH / camatkArakarIM prApa, munidAnaprabhAvataH // 88 // dekho, bachar3e carAne vAle (gvAle) saMgama ne munidAna ke prabhAva se Azcaryajanaka camatkArI saMpatti prApta kara lI // 88 // artha vyAkhyA :- 'dekho' zabda yahAM bhadrajanoM ko dAna ke sammukha karane ke lie prayukta kiyA gayA hai| saMgama nAmaka | pazupAlaka ne muni ko dAna dene ke prabhAva se camatkRta kara dene vAlI adbhuta saMpatti prApta kara lI thii| yadyapi saMgama ko | paraMparA se mokSaphala prApta hotA hai, tathApi yahAM prAsaMgika phala kA varNana hone se mokSaphala kA jikra nahIM kiyaa| saMgama kA caritra saMpradAya paraMparA se jJAtavya hai; vaha isa prakAra hai zraddhA pUrvaka supAtradAnadAtA-saMgama : magadhadeza meM anekavidha ratnoM se dedIpyamAna, lakSmI ke kulagRha - samAna rAjagRha nagara meM una dinoM iMdrazAsana ke | samAna vibhinna rAjAoM dvArA mAnya samrAT zreNika kA zAsana thaa| rAjagRha- prakhaMDa meM hI zAli nAmaka gAMva meM choTe-se | parivAra vAlI dhanyA nAma kI sampanna mahilA rahatI thii| usa para Aphata A par3ane aura priyajanoM kA viyoga ho jAne se vaha apane ikalaute putra saMgama ko lekara rAjagRha A gyii| rAjagRha meM rahate hue saMgama kucha nAgarikoM ke bachar3e carAkara | apanI rojI calAtA thA / 'garIba bAlaka ke lie yahI anurUpa aura sAttvika AjIvikA hai|' dhanyA AsapAsa ke dhanikoM | ke yahAM choTA-moTA gRhakArya karake kucha kamA letI thI / yoM mAM-beTA donoM AnaMda se jIvana bitA rahe the| eka bAra kisI | parvotsava ke dina saba ke yahAM khIra banI dekhakara bAlaka saMgama ne bhI apanI mAM se khIra maaNgii| mAtA ne kahA- beTA ! | hama atyaMta garIba hai, khIra hamAre yahAM kahAM se ho sakatI hai? para bAlaka isa bAta ko na samajhakara khIra khAne ke lie | macala par3A / dhanyA apanA purAnA vaibhava aura putra ke prati mAtA ke dAyitva ko yAda karake sisakiyA~ bharakara jora-jora | se rone lgii| usakA hRdaya vidAraka karuNa rudana sunakara par3ausa kI saMpanna ghara kI mahilAe~ daur3I huI AyI aura usase isa prakAra rone aura duHkhita hone kA kAraNa puuchaa| pahale to usane saMkocavaza spaSTa nahIM batAyA, paraMtu bAda meM | bhadra mahilAoM ke atyAgraha para dhanyA ne gadgad svara meM apanI ApabItI aura apanA duHkhar3A kaha sunaayaa| usake | svAbhimAna ko Thesa na pahuMce, isa dRSTi se bhadramahilAoM ne milakara sammAna pUrvaka use dUdha, cAvala, khAMDa Adi khIra | banAne kI saba sAmagrI de dii| dhanyA ne harSita hokara khIra banAyI aura eka thAlI meM saMgama ke lie parosakara aura ThaMDI ho jAne para khA lene kA kahakara kisI kAma se vaha bAhara calI gyii| bAlaka thAlI meM khIra ThaMDI kara rahA thA, usI | samaya saMsAra samudra se tarane ke lie naukA ke samAna eka mAsika (eka mahine kA tapa karane vAle) upavAsI mahAmuni pAraNe ke lie bhikSA lene padhAra gye| muni ko dekhate hI bAlaka saMgama bar3A prabhAvita huaa| usane socA- aho! yaha to | sacetana ciMtAmaNiratna hai, yA jaMgama kalpavRkSa hai, athavA pazu-vRtti se rahita koI kAmadhenu hai? mere hI bhAgya se Aja | yaha sarvazreSTha muni padhAre haiM! nahIM to mere jaise dIna-hIna ke yahAM aise uttamapAtra kA Agamana bhalA kaise ho sakatA thA ? | mere kisI prabala puNyodraya ke phala svarUpa hI Aja yaha citta vRtti aura pAtra rUpa triveNIsaMgama huA hai? yoM utkaTa | vicAra karake jhaTapaTa khIra kI thAlI uThAkara sArI kI sArI munivara ke pAtra meM ur3ela dii| munirAja basa, basa karate rahe, | lekina bAlaka ne vaha atikaThinatA se prApta, durlabha sArI khIra prabala bhAvanA se una tapasvI munirAja ko de dii| | mahAkaruNAzIla muni ne bhI upakAra buddhi se apane bhikSApAtra meM le lI aura AhAra lekara cale gye| dhanyA AsapAsa | ke gharoM ke Avazyaka kAma nipaTAkara jaba ghara lauTI aura usane dekhA ki thAlI sApha hai, to usane usa thAlI meM aura khIra parosI, jise saMgama jhaTapaTa khA gayA / dhanyA ko yaha patA nahIM thA ki saMgama ne vaha khIra muni ko de dI hai| garmAgarma | khIra khA jAne se saMgama ko rAta meM ajIrNa aura peTa meM jora kA darda ho gayA, phalataH muni ko dAna dene kA smaraNa karate | karate usakA zarIra chUTa gyaa| munidAna ke prabhAva se saMgama kA jIva rAjagRha nagara meM gobhadra seTha kI patnI bhadrA ke garbha meM aayaa| bhadrA seThAnI ne svapna meM zAli (dhAnya) se lahalahAtA aura pakI huI beleM lagA huA kheta dekhaa| apane pati se seThAnI ne svapna vRttAMta khaa| seTha ne sunA to harSita hokara kahA -priye ! yaha zubha svapna tumhAre putra hone kA sUcaka hai / bhadrA seThAnI ko kucha dinoM bAda dohada paidA huA ki 'maiM aneka bAra dAna-dharma ke kArya karUM / ' bhadrabuddhi gobhadra seTha ne bhI use saharSa pUrNa kiyaa| bhadrA ne samaya pUrNa hone para apanI kAMti se mAtR-mukha ko vikasita karane vAle ThIka vaise 221 Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ supAtradAna se daridra saMgama gvAlA zreSThiputra zAlibhadra banA yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 88 hI eka putraratna ko janma diyA, jaise parvatabhUmi vaiDUryaratna ko janma detI hai| zubha muhUrta meM mAtA-pitA ne svapna ke anusAra | putra kA nAma zAlibhadra rkhaa| pAMca dhAyoM ke saMrakSaNa meM bAlaka kA lAlana-pAlana hone lgaa| caMdramA kI taraha kramazaH bar3hate hue bAlaka jaba ATha varSa kA huA to mAtA-pitA ne use kalAcArya ke yahAM bhejakara vidyAoM aura kalAoM kA abhyAsa karAyA / yauvana kI dehalI para paira rakhane para zAlibhadra bhI yuvatIvallabha bnaa| aba zAlibhadra apane hamajolI | mitroM ke sAtha krIr3A karatA huA aisA pratIta hotA thA, mAno dUsarA hI pradyumnakumAra ho / nagara ke kaI seThoM ne Akara bhadrApati zrI gobhadra seTha ke sAmane apanI-apanI kula 32 kanyAe~ zAlibhadra ko dene kA prastAva rakhA aura svIkAra karane kI prArthanA kI, jise gobhadraseTha ne saharSa svIkArakara lii| tatpazcAt gobhadra seTha ne zubhamuhUrta meM khUba dhUmadhAma se una | sarvalakSaNasampanna 32 kanyAoM ke sAtha zAlibhadra kA vivAha kiyaa| vivAha ke pazcAt zAlibhadra apane manohara mahala meM | una 32 kanyAoM ke sAtha Amoda-pramoda karate hue aisA lagatA thA mAno iMdra zacI Adi ke sAtha apane manohara vimAna meM Amoda-pramoda kara rahA ho| usa vilAsapUrNa mohaka vAtAvaraNa ke AnaMda meM DUbe hue zAlibhadra ko yaha patA hI nahIM calatA thA, kaba sUryodaya huA aura kaba rAta bItI ! usake lie bhogavilAsa kI samagra sAmagrI mAtA-pitA svayaM juTAte the| samaya Ane para gobhadraseTha ne apanI saMpUrNa saMpatti aura gharabAra, kuTuMba vagairaha chor3akara bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM munidIkSA le lii| saMyama kI ArAdhanA karate hue aMtima samaya nikaTa jAnakara unhoMne anazana grahaNa kiyA aura samAdhimaraNa pUrvaka AyuSya pUrNa kara devaloka meM phuNce| vahAM avadhijJAna se zAlibhadra ko apanA putra jAnakara usake puNya se AkarSita evaM putra vAtsalya se otaprota hokara gobhadradeva pratidina usake tathA usakI battIsa patniyoM ke lie | divya vastra AbhUSaNa Adi arpita karatA thA / manuSyocita jo bhI kArya hotA, use bhadrA seThAnI pUrNa karatI thii| yaha saba bhogasAmagrI pUrvakRta dAna ke prabhAva se milI thii| eka bAra kucha videzI vyApArI ratnakaMbala lekara rAjagRha meM becane ke lie Aye / rAjA zreNika ko unhoMne ve ratnakaMbala dikhAyeM, lekina bahuta kImatI hone se usane kharIdane se inkAra kara diyA / nirAza hokara vyApArI vApisa lauTa | rahe the ki zAlibhadra kI mAtA bhadrA seThAnI ne unheM apane yahAM bulAyA aura unheM muMhamAMgI kImata dekara saba ke saba | ratnakaMbala kharIda liye| jaba cillaNA rAnI ko patA lagA ki rAjA ne eka bhI ratnakaMbala nahIM kharIdA; taba usane zreNika | rAjA se kahA - prANanAtha! cAhe vaha mahAmUlyavAn ho, phira bhI eka ratnakaMbala to mere liye avazya hI kharIda lIjie / | ataH zreNika rAjA ne una vyApAriyoM se pahale kahI huI kImata meM hI eka ratnakaMbala de dene ko khaa| isa para vyApAriyoM ne kahA- rAjan ! ve saba ratnakaMbala akelI bhadrA seThAnI ne hI kharIda liye haiN| aba hamAre pAsa eka bhI ratnakaMbala nahIM | hai| zreNikanRpa ne eka kuzala sevaka ko mUlya dekara bhadrA seThAnI se eka ratnakaMbala kharIdakara le Ane ke lie bhejaa| usane bhadrA seThAnI se kharIde hue mUlya meM eka ratnakaMbala maaNgaa| isa para bhadrA seThAnI ne kahA- maiMne to ratnakaMbaloM ke Adhe-Adhe Tukar3e karake apanI 32 putra-vadhuoM (zAlibhadra kI patniyoM) ko de diye haiN| unhoMne unase paira poMchakara pheMka | diye hoNge| yadi rAjA ko unakI khAsa jarUrata ho to istemAla kiye hue do Tukar3oM ke rUpa meM ratnakaMbala to mila jAyeMge / | ataH rAjA se pUchakara le jAnA cAho to le jaao| sevaka ne jAkara sArA vRttAMta rAjA zreNika se kahA / pAsa meM baiThI huI rAnI cillaNA ne bhI yaha bAta sunI to unase kahA - prANanAtha ! dekhiye ! hai na hamAre meM aura zAlibhadra vaNik meM pItala aura sone kA - sA aMtara? zreNika rAjA sunakara jheMpa gaye / unhoMne kutUhalavaza zAlibhadra ko bulA lAne ke lie usa puruSa ko bhejA / sevaka ne bhadrA se jaba yaha bAta kahI to usane svayaM rAjA kI sevA meM pahuMcane kA kahA / bhadrAseThAnI ne svayaM | rAjA kI sevA meM pahuMcakara savinaya nivedana kiyA - mahInAtha ! merA putra itanA sukumAra hai ki vaha kabhI mahala se bAhara | kahIM jAtA nahIM hai| isalie Apa mere yahAM padhArakara zAlibhadra ko darzana dene kI kRpA kreN| Azcaryacakita rAjA zreNika | ne zAlibhadra ke yahAM jAnA svIkAra kiyaa| bhadrA ne rAjA se kucha samaya Thaharakara padhArane kI vinatI kii| ghara Akara usane | apane sevakoM dvArA ghara se lekara rAjamahala taka kA sArA rAstA aura bAjAra kI dukAneM raMgabiraMge vastroM aura mANikyaratnoM se susajjita karavAyI / dUkAnoM kI zobhA aisI lagatI thI, mAno devoM ne hI susajjita kI hoM / rAjamArga aura bAjAra kI raunaka dekhate hue rAjA zreNika zAlibhadra ke yahAM pahuMce aura vismaya pUrvaka AMkheM phAr3e hue bhadrA ke mahala kI adbhuta 222 Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhogoM ke athAhasamudra meM DUbA huA zAlibhadra tyAga kI ora yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 88 zobhA ko nihArate hue usameM praviSTa hue| vaha mahala bhI sone ke khaMbhoM para iMdranIlamaNiyoM ke toraNa se suzobhita thaa| usakA daravAjA motiyoM ke svastikoM kI katAra se zobhAyamAna thaa| usakA AMgana bhI uttamottama ratnoM se jaTita thaa| divyavastroM kA caMdovA vahAM baMdhA huA thaa| sArA mahala sugaMdhita dravyoM kI dhUpa se mahaka rahA thaa| vaha mahala aisA mAlUma hotA thA, mAno pRthvI para dUsarA devavimAna ho| bhadrA rAjA ko cauthI maMjila para apane mahala meM siMhAsana para biThAkara sAtavIM maMjila para sthita zAlibhadra ke mahala meM pahuMcI aura usase kahA-putra! apane yahAM zreNika Aye haiM, unheM dekhane hetu kucha samaya ke lie tuma nIce clo| zAlibhadra ne kahA-mAtAjI! Apa saba kucha jAnatI haiM aura jo cIja acchI lagatI hai, kharIdatI hai| maiM jAkara kyA karUMgA? pasaMda ho to mahaMgA-sastA jaise bhI mile, kharIda lo aura bhaMDAra meM rakhavA do| mAM ne vAtsalya prerita hokara kahA-beTA! yaha kharIdane kI vastu nahIM hai| yaha to rAjagRha kA nareza hai, jo tumhArA aura merA sabakA nAtha hai| cala kara tumase milane AyA hai, to clo| mAtA ke muMha se 'nAtha' zabda sunate hI zAlibhadra ke bhAvuka hRdaya meM aMtarmathana calane lagA-kyA mere sira para bhI nAtha hai? jaba taka maiM viSaya-bhogoM kI, mahala evaM patnI Adi sAMsArika padArthoM kI gulAmI karatA rahUMgA, taba taka nizcaya hI mere sira para nAtha rhegaa| dhikkAra hai mujhe! kyA maiM ina saba bhogoM kA gulAma banA rahUMgA? maiM kaba taka apane sira para nAtha banAe~ rakhUgA? kyA maiM apane aMdara kI par3I huI | asIma zakti kA svAmI nahIM hUM yA nahIM bana sakatA? mere pitAjI ne bhI bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM dIkSita hokara apanI asIma zaktiyoM ko jagAyA thA, maiM bhI sarpa ke phanoM ke samAna bhayaMkara bhogoM ko tilAMjali dekara zIghra hI bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM dIkSita hokara apanA svAmI svayaM banUMgA, apane aMdara soI huI anaMtazakti ko jgaauuNgaa| yoM saMvegapUrvaka ciMtana karatA huA zAlibhadra mAtA ke atyAgraha se apanI samasta patniyoM ke sAtha zreNika rAjA ke pAsa aayaa| usane rAjA ko praNAma kiyaa| zreNika rAjA ne Ate hI zAlibhadra ko putra ke samAna chAtI se lagAyA, vAtsalyavaza usakA mastaka sUMghA aura apanI goda meM biThAkara pyAra se usake sira para hAtha phiraayaa| rAjA kI goda meM | baiThA huA zAlibhadra kArAgAra ke baMdI-sI ghabarAhaTa mahasUsakara rahA thaa| usake zarIra meM rAjA ke sparza se pasInA chUTane lagA, AMkhoM se AMsU Tapakane lge| yaha dekhakara bhadrA ne rAjA se kahA-deva! aba ise chor3a diijie| kyoMki manuSya hokara bhI yaha atyaMta komala hai| yaha itanA nAjuka hai ki jarA-sA bhI khurdarA sparza tathA manuSya kI puSpamAlA kI gaMdha taka | bhI nahIM saha sktaa| devaloka meM gaye hue isake pitA pratidina isake aura isakI patniyoM ke lie vahAM se divya vastra, AbhUSaNa evaM vilepana Adi padArtha bhejate haiN| yaha sunate hI rAjA ne zAlibhadra ko chor3a diyaa| vaha vahAM se chUTakara sIdhA sAtavIM maMjila para apane mahala meM pahuMca gyaa| bhadrA ne zreNika rAjA se apane yahAM bhojana karane kI prArthanA kii| bhadrA ke dAkSiNya evaM vinaya se prabhAvita hokara rAjA ne usakI prArthanA svIkAra kii| bhadrA ne apane sevaka-sevikAoM ko Adeza dekara sabhI prakAra kI uttamottama bhojanasAmagrI jhaTapaTa taiyAra krvaayii| dhanADhyoM kA kauna-sA kAma aisA hai, jo dhana se siddha nahIM hotA? idhara usane telamAliza evaM snAna karAne meM kuzala sevakoM ko Adeza dekara sugaMdhacUrNamizrita bar3hiyA tela kI mAliza karavAyI, phira snAna krvaayaa| snAna karate samaya rAjA kI aMgulI se aMgUThI jalakrir3AvApikA meM gira pdd'ii| rAjA use idhara-udhara DhUMDhane lge| bhadrA ne yaha sthiti dekhakara phaurana dAsI ko usa vApikA se dUsarI vApikA meM pAnI khAlI karane kA Adeza diyaa| vApikA ke khAlI hote hI rAjA kI kAlI zyAha-sI aMgUThI dUsare AbhUSaNoM ke sAtha dikhAyI dii| rAjA yaha dekhakara aura bhI Azcarya meM par3a gyaa| vismita hokara rAjA ne dAsI se pUchA-ye saba kyA hai? dAsI ne savinaya uttara diyA-deva! zAlibhadra aura usakI patniyoM nahA dhokara pratidina naye AbhUSaNa pahanate haiM aura purAne AbhUSaNoM ko isameM DAla dete haiN| rAjA ne vismaya-vimugdha hokara socA-zAlibhadra sarvathA dhanya hai, maiM bhI dhanya hUM ki mere rAjya meM aisA bhAgyazAlI bhI haiN| tatpazcAt rAjA ne saparivAra vahAM bhojana kiyaa| tadaMtara bhadrAmAtA ne adbhuta camakIle vastrAbhUSaNa Adi bheMTa dekara sasammAna rAjA ko vidA dii| rAjA zreNika bhI atyaMta prabhAvita hokara vahAM se rAjamahala ko lauttaa| 1. patnI sahita Ane kA varNana anya kathAnakoM meM nahIM hai| 223 Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhannA-zAlibhadra muniyoM dvArA anazana aura mAtA bhadrA dvArA kheda-prakAzana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 88 idhara zAlibhadra virakta hokara gharabAra choDane kA vicArakara rahA thaa| isI daurAna usakA eka dharmamitra AyA aura | namra nivedana karane lagA-surAsuravaMdita, sAkSAt dharmamUrti cArajJAna ke dhanI dharmaghoSa munivara isa nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM padhAre haiN| zAlibhadra sunakara atyaMta harSita huA aura ratha meM baiThakara unake darzanArtha phuNcaa| vaha AcArya dharmaghoSa tathA | anya muniyoM ke caraNoM meM vaMdanA-namaskAra karake upadeza-zravaNa ke lie unake sAmane baitthaa| upadeza ke bAda zAlibhadra |ne unase savinaya pUchA-bhagavan! kauna-sA aisA upAya hai, jisase mere sira para dUsarA koI svAmI na rahe? AcArya zrI ne kahA-muni dIkSA hI aisA upAya hai, jisase sAre jagat kA svAmitva prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai? nAtha! yadi aisA hI hai to maiM apanI mAtAjI se AjJA prApta karake munidIkSA grahaNa kruuNgaa| isa prakAra zAlibhadra ne jaba kahA to uttara meM | | AcAryazrI ne kahA-to basa, isa kArya meM jarA bhI pramAda na kro| zAlibhadra vahAM se sIdhA ghara AyA aura apanI mAtA | ko namaskAra karake kahA-mAtAjI! Aja maiMne dharmaghoSa AcArya ke zrImukha se jagat ke duHkhoM se mukti kA upAyabhUta dharma sunA hai! 'vatsa! dharmazravaNa karake tUMne apane kAna pavitra kiye! bahuta acchA kiyaa| aise hI dharmAtmA pitA kA tUM putra hai|' isa prakAra mAtA ne prazaMsAtmaka zabdoM meM dhanyavAda diyaa| zAlibhadra ne mAtA se kahA-mAtAjI! yadi aisA hI hai aura maiM usa dharmAtmA pitA kA putra hUM to Apa mujha para prasanna hokara AzIrvAda deM, tAki dIkSA grahaNa karake maiM svaparakalyANa kara skuu| mAtA ne adhIra hokara kahA-putra! tere lie abhI to zrAvakavrata pAlana karanA hI ucita hai, mahAvrata pAlana karanA to lohe ke cane cabAne ke samAna hai| abhI terA zarIra bahuta hI sukumAra hai| terA lAlana-pAlana bhI divya-bhoga-sAdhanoM dvArA huA hai| choTA bachar3A jaise ratha ke bhAra ko sahana nahIM kara sktaa| vaise hI abhI tUM saMyama ke bhAra ko sahana nahIM kara sakegA! zAlibhadra ne savinaya uttara diyA-mAM! jo puruSa bhogasAdhanoM kA upabhoga kara sakatA hai, vaha agara mahAvratoM ke kaSTa ko nahIM saha sakatA to, usake samAna kAyara aura koI nahIM hai| mAtA ne dulAra karate hue kahA-beTA! abhI to tUM martyaloka kI puSpamAlA kI gaMdha ko sahana kara, aura bhogoM ko chor3ane kA abhyAsa kr| dhIre-dhIre abhyAsa se sudRr3ha ho jAne para phira munidIkSA aMgIkAra krnaa| zAlibhadra bhI mAtA kA vacana mAnakara pratidina eka patnI aura eka zayyA (bichaune) kA tyAga karane lgaa| rAjagRha meM hI zAlibhadra kI choTI bahana subhadrA kA pati dhannA sArthavAha rahatA thaa| vaha jitanA mahAdhanADhya thA, utanA hI dharmavIra bhI thaa| eka dina subhadrA dhannA ko snAna karA rahI thI, tabhI usakI AMkhoM se garma azrubindu dhannA kI pITha para Tapaka pdd'e| dhannA ekadama cauMkakara bola uThe-priye! Aja tumhArI AMkhoM meM AMsU kyoM? subhadrA ne gadgad svara meM kahA-prANanAtha! merA bhaiyA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa munidIkSA lene kI icchA se rojAnA eka patnI aura eka zayyA chor3akara calA jA rahA hai| 32 dinoM meM vaha sabhI patniyoM aura zayyAoM kA tyAgakara degA aura muni bana jaaygaa| pIhara meM to bahana ke lie bhAI kA hI AdhAra hotA hai! use yAda karake mana bhara AyA aura azrubindu gira pdd'e| dhannA ne upahAsa karate hue kahA- tumhArA bhAI kAyara hai, gIdha ke samAna Darapoka aura durbala hai, jo isa prakAra dhIre-dhIre tyAgakara rahA hai| mahAvrata grahaNa karanA hai to eka hI dina meM kyoM nahIM grahaNa kara letA? subhadrA ne kahA-priyatama! kahanA sarala hai, karanA bar3A kaThina hai| yadi mahAvrata grahaNa karanA sarala hai to Apa kyoM nahIM grahaNa kara lete? dhannA ne pratyuttara meM kahA-mere mahAvrata grahaNa karane meM tuma hI bAdhaka thI, isalie maiM aba taka mahAvrata na le skaa| aba puNyayoga se tumane hI mujhe protsAhita karake anumati de dI hai| to lo, Aja se tuma merI bahana ke samAna ho, abhI avilaMba maiM dIkSA grahaNa kruuNgaa| subhadrA ne kahA-nAtha! yaha to maiMne majAka meM kahA thaa| Apane use saca mAna liyaa| ataH kRpA karake sadA lAlitapAlita lakSmI aura hameM mata chodd'ie| magara dhannA ko saMyama kA raMga laga cukA thaa| usane kahA-yaha lakSmI aura strI sabhI anitya haiN| isalie inakA tyAga karake zAzvatapada prApta karane kI icchA se maiM avazya hI dIkSA grahaNa kruuNgaa| yoM kahakara dhannA usI samaya uTha khar3A huaa| subhadrA Adi dhannA kI patniyoM ne kahA-aisI bAta hai, to hama bhI ApakA anusaraNa karake dIkSA grahaNa kreNgii| apane ko dhanya mAnate hue mahAmanA dhannA ne unheM saharSa anumati de dii| saMyogavaza zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI vicaraNa karate-karate rAjagRha ke vaibhAragiri para padhAra gye| ataH dhannA ko usake dharmamitra ne ye samAcAra diye| dhannA bhI apanI apAra saMpatti kA dAna karake apanI patniyoM ke sAtha zivikA meM baiThakara zrI mahAvIra prabhu ke caraNoM meM pahuMce aura janmamaraNa ke bhaya se udvigna dhannA ne apanI patniyoM sahita dIkSA aMgIkArakara 224 Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aticAroM kA varNana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 88 se 89 | lii| zAlibhadra ne jaba yaha sunA to maiM pIche raha gayA, yoM mAnakara dIkSA ke lie utAvala karane lgaa| phalataH | mahAparAkramI samrAT zreNika ne bhI usakA anumodana kiyA / ataH zAlibhadra ne bhI zrI vIraprabhu ke caraNakamaloM meM dIkSA grahaNakara lii| 1 jaise gajarAja apane dalasahita vicaraNa karatA hai, vaise siddhArthanaMdana zrIvIraprabhu bhI apane ziSyaparivAra sahita kramazaH grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue anyatra padhAra gye| dhannA aura zAlibhadra donoM zAstrAdhyayana karake bahuzruta jJAnI bane, usI prakAra ghora tapazcaryA bhI karane lge| ve donoM zarIra para mamatvabhAva se rahita hokara pakSa, mahIne, do mahIne, tIna mahIne, cAra mahIne Adi kA ugra tapa karate the| isa prakAra kI ugratapasyA se donoM kA zarIra mAMsa rudhira rahita kevala | asthipaMjara - sA evaM mazaka ke samAna ho gyaa| vicaraNa karate-karate eka bAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sAtha ve donoM muni apanI janmabhUmi rAjagRha pdhaare| samavasaraNastha trilokInAtha bhagavAn mahAvIra ke akhaMDa zraddhAtizaya se bahuta-se | nagaranivAsI unake darzana vaMdana ke lie umar3ane lge| dhannAzAlibhadra ne bhI mAsakSapaNa ( mAsika upavAsa) ke pAraNe para | bhagavAna ko namaskAra karake bhikSA ke lie jAne kI AjJA prApta kii| zrI bhagavAn ne zAlibhadra se kahA- Aja tumhArA pAraNA apanI mAtA ke hAtha se hogaa| zAlibhadra aura dhannA donoM AhAra ke lie cala pdd'e| bhadrA ke mahala ke daravAje para Akara donoM muni khar3e rahe; paraMtu tapasyA ke kAraNa kRzakAya donoM muniyoM ko kisI ne pahacAnA nahIM / bhadrA bhI zrI vIraprabhu, dhannA evaM zAlibhadra ko vaMdanA karane kI utkaMThA se jAne kI taiyArI meM vyagra thI, isalie utAvala meM unheM nahIM pahacAna skii| donoM muni kucha dera rukakara phira Age bar3ha gye| ve nagara ke mukhyadvAra vAlI galI se jA rahe the ki zAlibhadra ke pUrvajanma kI mAtA dhanyA milii| zAlibhadra ko dekhate hI usake stanoM se dUdha kI dhArA bahane lgii| donoM muniyoM ko vaMdana karake usane bhaktibhAva pUrvaka unheM dahI diyA / use lekara donoM muni mahAvIra prabhu kI sevA meM Aye / | vaMdanA - namaskAra karake gaucarI kI AlocanA kii| tatpazcAt hAtha jor3akara zAlibhadra ne pUchA - bhagavan ! Apane pharamAyA thA ki Aja terI mAtA ke hAtha se pAraNA hogaa| vaha kaise huA? sarvajJa prabhu ne kahA- zAlibhadra mahAmune! jisane tumheM dahI diyA, vaha dhanyA tumhAre pUrvajanma kI evaM anya janmoM kI mAtA hI to thI / dhanyA mAtA ke hAtha se diye hue dahI se pAraNA karake zAlibhadramuni vIraprabhu se anazana kI AjJA lekara dhannAmuni ke sAtha vaibhAragiriparvata para gye| vahAM dhannA - zAlibhadra donoM ne eka zilAkhaMDa kA prarmAjana evaM pratilekhana kiyA aura pAdapopagamana nAmaka anazana svIkAra kiyaa| usI daurAna mAtA bhadrA evaM zreNika rAjA Adi bhaktibhAva se mahAvIra prabhu ke darzana-vaMdanArtha phuNce| mAtA bhadrA ne prabhu se pUchA - prabho ! dhannA muni aura zAlibhadra muni kahAM hai? ve hamAre yahAM bhikSA ke lie kyoM nahIM padhAre? sarvajJa | prabhu ne kahA - bhadre ! tumhAre ghara para Aja donoM muni padhAre the, paraMtu tumheM yahAM Ane kI vyagratA thii| ataH utAvala meM tuma unheM nahIM pahacAna sakI / tumhAre putra ko usake pUrvajanma kI mAtA dhanyA vApisa lauTate hue rAste meM milI; usane unheM bhikSA ke rUpa meM dahI diyaa| usI se donoM ne pAraNA kiyA hai| aura donoM mahAsattvazAlI muni merI AjJA lekara | anazana karake samAdhi pUrvaka zarIra kA tyAga karane hetu vaibhAragiri para gaye haiN| vahAM unhoMne anazana svIkArakara liyA hai| yaha sunakara bhadrA zreNika rAjA ke sAtha vaibhAragiri para phuNcii| vahAM donoM muniyoM ko pASANazilA para pASANa ke putale | kI taraha kAyotsarga-dhyAna meM sthira dekhA / tapasyA se kRza bane hue zarIra ko bhadrA bar3I muzkila se dekha skii| | pUrvakAlIna sukhasaMpannatA ko yAda karake usakA mana bhara aayaa| apane rudana kI pratidhvani se mAno vaibhAragiri ko rulAtI huI bhadrA ruMdhe hue gale se bolI- vatsa ! Aja tuma mere ghara para Aye, lekina mujha abhAgI ne tumheM pahacAnA nahIM / tuma | donoM mere isa pramAda para gussA mata karanA / yadyapi tumane cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAgakara diyA hai; phira bhI merA manoratha | thA ki tuma apane darzana se mere netroM ko AnaMdita kraaoge| paraMtu he putra ! zarIratyAga ke kAraNabhUta isa anazana ko prAraMbha | karake tuma mere manoratha ko bhaMga karane ko udyata hue ho| tumane jisa prakAra kA tapa prAraMbha kiyA hai, maiM usameM koI vighna nahIM DAlatI, lekina jarA isa atyaMta kaThora zilAtala se to haTakara isa ora ho jaao| mAtA bhadrA kA moha - prAbalya | dekhakara zreNika rAjA ne usase kahA- mAtA! Apa harSa ke sthAna para vyartha hI rudana kyoM karatI hai? aise dharmavIra tapovIra 1. anya kathAoM meM donoM kI eka sAtha dIkSA kA varNana AtA hai| 225 Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama aNuvrata ke pAMca aticAroM para vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 89 se 90 putra ke kAraNa hI to Apa saMsAra meM ekamAtra bhAgyazAlinI putravatI kahalA rahI hai| Apake isa mahAparAkramI putra ne saMsAra kA tattva samajhakara tinake ke samAna lakSmI kA tyAga karake, sAkSAt mokSamUrti prabhu caraNoM ko prApta kiyA hai| trilokInAtha | ke ziSya hone ke nAte ye tadanurUpa hI tapasyA kara rahe haiN| Apa vyartha hI strI svabhAva vaza mana meM duHkhita ho rahI haiN| chor3o isa moha ko, karttavya kA pAlana kro| rAjA ke dvArA pratibodhita duHkhita hRdaya bhadrA mAtA donoM muniyoM ko vaMdanA karake apane ghara pahuMcI / zreNika rAjA bhI vApisa lautte| idhara dhannA - zAlibhadra donoM muni samAdhi pUrvaka AyuSya pUrNa kara | taitIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle sarvArthasiddha nAmaka vaimAnika devaloka meM phuNce| uttama deva bne| isa prakAra saMgama ne | supAtradAna se bhaviSya meM bar3hane vAlI advitIya saMpadAe~ prApta kI thii| isalie puNyArthI manuSya ko atithisaMvibhAgavrata ke yathAvidhi pAlana meM sadA pratyanazIla rahanA cAhie / / 88 / / isa prakAra bAraha vratoM para vivecana kara cuke haiN| aba unake pAlana meM saMbhavita aticAroM (doSoM) se rakSA karane | hetu aticAroM kA svarUpa aura unake prakAroM ke viSaya meM kahate haiM / 260 / vratAni sAticArANi, sukRtAya bhavanti na / aticArAstato heyAH paJca paJca vrate vrate ||89 / / artha :- aticAroM (doSoM) ke sAtha vratoM kA pAlana sukRta kA hetu nahIM hotaa| isalie pratyeka vrata ke pAMca-pAMca aticAra haiM, unakA tyAga karanA cAhie ||89 || vyAkhyA :- aticAra kA artha vrata meM Ane vAlA mAlinya yA vikAra hai| malinatA (doSa) se yukta vratAcaraNa | puNyakAraka nahIM hotaa| isI hetu se pratyeka vrata ke jo pAMca-pAMca aticAra haiM, unakA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai| yahAM | eka zaMkA prastuta kI jAtI hai ki 'aticAra to sarvavirati meM hI hote haiM; usI meM hI to saMjvalana kaSAya ke udaya se hI aticAra paidA hote haiM! isakA samAdhAna karate hue kahate haiM - yaha ThIka hai ki sabhI aticAra saMjvalanakaSAya ke udaya se hote haiN| usameM pahale-pahale ke 12 kaSAyoM ke udaya se mUla se ucchedana ho jAtA hai| ( A. ni. 112 ) aura | saMjvalanakaSAya kA udaya sarvaviratiguNasthAna vAle ke hI hotA hai; dezaviratiguNasthAna vAle ke to pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya kaSAya kA udaya hotA hai| isalie dezavirati zrAvaka ke vratoM meM aticAra saMbhava nahIM hai| yaha bAta siddhAMta kI dRSTi se ThIka hai| yahAM usakI nyUnatA hone se kuMthue ke zarIra meM chidra ke abhAva ke samAna hai| vaha isa prakAra ghaTita hotA | hai - prathama aNuvrata meM pahale sthUla prANiyoM ke hanana kA saMkalpa se, phira niraparAdha kA, phira dvividha-trividha Adi vikalpoM ke rUpa meM tyAga kiyA jAtA hai; isalie bahuta avakAza de dene para atyaMta sUkSma ho jAne para dezavirati kA abhAva hone se dezavirAdhanArUpa aticAra laga hI kaise sakatA hai? ataH usakA sarvathA tyAga hI ucita hai! mahAvrata bar3e | hone se unameM aticAra lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai| mahAvratoM meM aticAra hAthI ke zarIra para hue phor3e para paTTI bAMdhane ke samAna hai| isake uttara meM kahate haiM - dezavirati guNasthAna meM aticAra saMbhava nahIM hai, yaha bAta asaMgata hai| zrI | upAsakadazAMgasUtra meM pratyeka vrata ke pAMca-pAMca aticAra batAye haiN| usake vibhAga bhI kahe haiN| paraMtu vahAM aticAra na kahe hoM, aisA bhI nahIM kahanA caahie| Agama meM vibhAga aura aticAra donoM alaga-alaga mAne gaye haiM; isa dRSTi se | kahA hai ki 'sabhI aticAra saMjvalanakaSAya ke udaya se hote haiN|' yaha bAta yathArtha hai, paraMtu vaha sarvaviraticAritra kI | apekSA se kahI hai; na ki samyaktva aura dezaviraticAritra kI apekSA se / cUMki sabhI aticAra saMjvalana ke udaya se hote haiM, ityAdi gAthA meM aisI vyAkhyA hai ki saMjvalana - kaSAya ke udaya meM sarvaviraticAritra meM aticAra lagate haiM, zeSa 12 kaSAyoM ke udaya meM to sarvavirati ke mUlavrata kA hI chedana hotA hai / isa dRSTi se dezaviraticAritra meM aticAra kA abhAva nahIM hai / / 89 / / ataH prathama vrata ke jo aticAra batAye haiM, unheM kahate haiM / 261 / krodhAd bandha-chavicchedo'tibhArAdhiropaNam / prahAro'nnAdirodhazcAhiMsAyAM parikIrtitAH // 90 // artha :- 1. krodhapUrvaka kisI jIva ko bAMdhanA, 2. usake aMga kATa denA, 3. usake balabUte se adhika bojha lAda denA, 4. use cAbuka Adi se binA kasUra hI mAranA pITanA aura 5. usakA khAnA-pInA baMdakara denA, ye pAMca aticAra ahiMsANuvrata ke batAye gaye haiM / / 90 / / 226 Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama aNuvrata ke pAMca aticAroM para varNana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 90 vyAkhyA :- ahiMsA rUpa prathama aNuvrata ke ye pAMca aticAra haiM-gAya, bhaiMsa Adi pazu ko rassI Adi se itanA kasakara bAMdha denA ki khula na sake, use hamezA ke lie bAMdhakara niyaMtraNa krnaa| paraMtu apane putra Adi ko hitazikSA kI dRSTi se yA uddaNDatA rokane kI dRSTi se baMdhana Adi meM bAMdhanA par3e to, vaha aticAra nahIM hai, kyoMki mUla zloka meM 'krodhAt' zabda par3A hai, vaha yahI sUcita karatA hai ki atyaMta prabala kaSAya ke udaya se jo baMdhana DAlA jA prathama aticAra hai| putra Adi ke paira meM yA kahIM rasaulI kI gAMTha yA koI phor3A ho gayA ho aura use kaTavAnA par3e, | naztara lagavAnA par3e yA camar3I kATanI par3e to use aticAra nahIM kaha sakate; kyoMki usake pIche darda miTAne kI hitaiSitA hotI hai, krodha-dveSAdi nahIM hotaa| isa kAraNa 'krodhAt' zabda pratyeka aticAra ke sAtha samajha lenA caahie| ataH krodha yA dveSavaza kisI kA aMga yA camar3I Adi kATa lenA yA sira Adi phor3a denA dvitIya aticAra hai| gAya, baila, UMTa, gadhA, manuSya Adi kisI ke bhI kaMdhe, pITha yA sira para athavA gAr3I yA gAr3oM meM DhoyA na jA sake, itanA balabUte se jyAdA bojha lAda denA, tIsarA aticAra hai| krodha yA dveSavaza lAThI, DaMDA, cAbuka yA kisI hathiyAra athavA cAkU, churA Adi se kisI bhI niraparAdha jAnavara yA manuSya ko mAranA-pITanA, lohe kA ArA bhauMka denA, Dhele, patthara Adi se mAranA ityAdi cauthe aticAra ke aMtargata hai| isI prakAra krodha, dveSa Adi se kisI pazu yA manuSya ko annapAnI yA ghAsa-cArA na denA pAMcavAM aticAra hai| isa viSaya meM AvazyakacUrNi meM vidhi batAyI gayI hai-baMdhana do pAye manuSya kA tathA caupAye pazu kA hotA hai| lekina vaha bhI sArthaka aura nirarthaka do prakAra kA hai| nirarthaka baMdhana to kathamapi ucita nahIM hai; sArthaka baMdhana bhI do prakAra kA hai-sApekSa aura nirpekss| nirapekSa baMdhana tyAjya hai| sAkSepabaMdhana vaha hai, jisake aMtargata kaSAyAdivaza baMdhana nahIM hotA; kintu niraparAdha ko rassI Adi se bAMdhanA bhI par3e to.gAMTha majabUta na lagAe, DhIlI-sI gAMTha lagAe; tAki samaya Ane para jhaTapaTa aura AsAnI se kholI yA kATI jA ske| nirapekSa use kahate haiM jo gAMTha atyaMta kasakara majabUtI se lagAyI gayI ho, tAki vaha Aphata ke samaya kholI na jA ske| kaI bAra gAMTha itanI majabUtI se lagA dI jAtI hai ki Aga lagane para bhI becArA pazu use tor3akara bhAga nahIM sakatA, vahIM jala maratA hai| do paira vAle manuSyoM meM dAsa-dAsI, cora, par3hane meM AlasI putra Adi ko hitazikSA kI dRSTi se bAMdhA jAtA hai| tAki samaya Ane para AsAnI se usa baMdhana ko kholA jA ra hai| nirapekSa baMdhana meM to isa prakAra kA koI vicAra nahIM kiyA jaataa| isalie cAhe dopAye prANI (manuSya) ho, cAhe caupAye jAnavara, nirapekSa baMdhana hara hAlata meM tyAjya hai, sApekSa baMdhana kSamya hai| balki pazuoM evaM manuSyoM ko isa prakAra ke sthAna meM rahane kI Adata DAla deM, jisase ve svataH hI binA baMdhana ke raha ske| aMgacchedana yA camar3I kA chedana bhI sApekSa-nirapekSa donoM taraha kA samajha lenA caahie| kisI ke hAtha, paira, nAka Adi avayava nirdayatApUrvaka kATa lenA yA AMkheM phaur3a denA nirapekSa chedana hai, vaha acchA nahIM hai| paraMtu zarIra meM phor3A ho gayA ho, usameM se mavAda bahatI hai yA paka gayA ho to usa aMga ke amuka hisse kA naztara lagavAkara ilAja karAnA yA usa hisse ko jalA denA sApekSa |aMgacheda hai| atibhAra lAdanA bhI ahiMsA kI dRSTi se ThIka nhiiN| avvala to zrAvaka ko dopAye yA caupAye prANiyoM vAlI gAr3I yA savArI dvArA apanI AjIvikA chor3a denI caahie| yadi aura koI rojagAra na ho to do paira vAle manuSya jitanA bojha apane Apa uThA sakeM, utanA hI unase uThavAnA caahie| caupAye jAnavaroM ko hala, gAr3I, ratha Adi meM jotane para utanA hI vajana lAdanA cAhie, jitanA ve AsAnI se Dho sake, yA le jA ske| aura unheM samaya para chor3a bhI denA caahie| prahAra bhI do prakAra kA hai, sApekSa aura nirpekss| avinIta aura uddaNDa yA durAcArI athavA cora ko kadAcit sajA denI par3e to bhI nirdayatA yA dveSa se nahIM, paraMtu yathAyogya mAmUlI prahAra yA DaMDA Adi dikhAkara bhI use sIdhe rAste para calAyA yA lAyA jA sakatA hai| sApekSa prahAra meM apane putrAdi ko kahA na mAnane yA uiMDatA karane para kadAcit mAranA bhI par3e to usake marmasthAna ko chor3akara aMrtahRdaya meM dayA rakhakara lAta, dhUMse yA thappar3a Adi eka yA do bAra halake-se maare| nirdayatA se. dveSa yA roSavaza marmasthAna para mAranA nirapekSa prahAra hai, vaha ucita nahIM hai| AhArapAnI kA nirodha bhI sArthaka-nirarthaka evaM sApekSa-nirapekSa-rUpa se 4 prakAra kA hai| kisI kA bhojanAdi sarvathA baMda kara dene se kabhI-kabhI vaha bhUkha-pyAsa se pIr3ita hokara ArtadhyAna karatA huA mara jAtA hai| isalie zatru yA aparAdhI ke bAre 227 Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya aNuvrata ke pAMca aticAroM para vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 91 se 91 meM bhI aisA na karanA caahie| aisA karanA nirarthaka bhojanAdi-nirodha hai| kintu kisI ko bukhAra yA anya bImArI meM laMghana | karavAnA paDe athavA prayakta bhojya padArtha baMda karanA paDe to utane samaya ke lie hI baMda karanA sArthaka aura sApekSanirodha hai| apane dvArA baMdhana meM DAle hae yA rokakara rakhe hue Azrita prANI ko pahale AhAra karavA kara phira svayaM bhojana kre| aparAdhI ko kadAcit daMDa denA par3e to kevala vANI se kahe ki 'Aja tumheM bhojana Adi nahIM milegaa|' rogazAMti Adi ke lie zrAvaka upavAsa karA sakatA hai| adhika kyA kaheM! zrAvaka ko svayaM vivekI banakara ahiMsA rUpa mUlaguNa meM aticAra na lage isa taraha se yatanApUrvaka vyavahAra yA pravRtti karanI caahie| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki zrAvaka ke to hiMsA (vadha) kA hI niyama hotA hai, isalie baMdhana Adi meM doSa nahIM hai| hiMsA se virati ke akhaMDita hone se yadi baMdhana Adi kA niyama liyA ho aura usa hAlata meM baMdhana Adi kare to virati khaMDita ho jAne se vratabhaMga hotA hai| yA baMdhana Adi ke pratyAkhyAna le lene ke bAda vrata kI maryAdA TUTa jAtI hai to pratyeka vrata meM aticAra hotA hai, kintu baMdhana Adi kA to koI aticAra hotA nhiiN| isakA samAdhAna yoM karate haiM-tumhArI bAta ThIka hai, hiMsAdi kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai, lekina baMdhanAdi kiyA ho to kevala usake niyama meM arthApatti se unake bhI pratyAkhyAna kiye hue smjhnaa| baMdhanAdi hiMsA ke upAyabhUta hai| isalie unake karane para vratabhaMga to nahIM hotA; lekina aticAra to hotA hai| yaha kaise? isakA uttara yoM hai-vrata kA pAlana aura bhaMga do prakAra se hotA hai-aMtarvRtti se aura bahirvRtti se| 'maiM mArUMgA,' isa prakAra ke vikalpa ke abhAva meM yadi koI kisI para gussA karatA hai yA Aveza prakaTa karatA hai, to usameM dUsare ke prANa kA vinAza nahIM mAnA jAtA, isI prakAra kisI roSa yA Aveza ke binA koI |badhana Adi meM pravRtti karatA hai to usase hiMsA nahIM hotii| nirdayatA yA virati kI nirapekSatA se pravRtti hone se aMtarvatti se vratabhaMga hotA hai aura hiMsA kA abhAva hone se bahirvRtti ke pAlana dvArA AMzika rUpa se (dezataH) viratibhaMga hone se pravRtti ke kAraNa aticAra kA vyapadeza hotA hai| isalie kahA hai-'maiM nahIM mArUMgA', isa prakAra ke niyama jisane liye haiM, use dUsare kI mRtyu hue binA kauna-sA aticAra lagatA hai? jahAM krodha Adi ke vazIbhUta hokara koI vadhAdi karatA hai aura apane gRhIta niyama kI apekSA nahIM rakhatA, vahAM avazya hI nirapekSa kahanA caahie| yadyapi dUsare prANI kI mRtyu nahIM hotI, isalie usakA niyama to kAyama hai, lekina krodhavaza yA nirdayatA se pravRtta hone ke kAraNa vratabhaMga to ho hI jAtA hai| isa dRSTi se dezataH (AMzika rUpa se) bhaMga aura dezataH pAlana hone se pUjyavaroM ne use aticAra kahA hai| aura jo yaha kahA jAtA hai ki isase bArahavrata kI maryAdA TUTa jAtI hai, vaha yuktiyukta nahIM hai| vizuddha ahiMsA ke sadbhAva meM baMdhana Adi meM aticAra hai hii| baMdhanAdi se upalakSaNa se mAraNa, uccATana, mohana Adi maMtraprayoga vagairaha dUsare aticAra bhI jAna lene cAhie / / 9 / / aba dUsare vrata ke aticAra batAte haiN|262| mithyopadezaH sahasA'bhyAkhyAnaM guhyabhASaNam / vizvastamantrabhedazca, kUTalekhazca sUnRte / / 91 // artha :- 1. mithyA (saMyama yA dharma ke viparIta, pApa kA) upadeza denA, 2. binA vicAra kiye ekadama kisI para doSAropaNa karanA, 3. kisI kI gupta yA marma (rahasya) bAta prakaTa kara denA, 4. apane para vizvAsa karake kahI huI gopanIya maMtraNA dUsare se kaha denA aura 5. jhUThe dastAveja, jhUThe bahIkhAte yA jhUThe lekha likhanA; ye satyANuvrata ke pAMca aticAra haiM // 91 / / . vyAkhyA :- 1. mithyA upadeza kA artha hai-asat updesh| asatya ke pratyAkhyAna va satya ke niyama lene vAle ke lie para-pIDAkArI vacana bolanA asatyavacana kahalAtA hai| isalie pramAdavaza para-pIr3AkArI upadeza dene meM aticAra (doSa) lagatA hai| jaise koI kahe-gadhe aura UMToM ko kyoM biThAye rakhA hai? unase kAma karavAo, bhAra uThavAyo, cora ko mAro ityaadi| athavA yathArtha artha se viparIta upadeza denA bhI aticAra hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki viparIta upadeza ko ayathArtha-upadeza mAnA gayA hai| jaise koI kisI pApa ko kara le aura usase pache jAne para usakA ThIka uttara na de, satya bAta na kahe, athavA vivAda meM par3akara svayaM yA dUsare ke dvArA anya kisI ke sAmane jhUThA abhiprAya prakaTa kiyA jAya yA ulaTI preraNA dI yA dilAI jAya, vahAM prathama aticAra lagatA hai| 2. sahasA kisI prakAra kA 228 Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsare vrata ke aticAra yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 91 Age-pIche soce binA ekadama kisI para jhUThA doSa yA mithyA kalaMka mar3ha denA, jhUTha-mUTha aparAdha lagA denA; jaisetUM hI to cora hai, tUM parastrIgAmI hai, ityAdi rUpa se kahanA sahasAbhyAkhyAna nAmaka dUsarA aticAra hai| koI-koI isake badale yahAM rahasyAbhyAkhyAna nAmaka aticAra batAte haiN| 'rahaH' avyaya hai, usakA artha hotA hai-ekaaNt| ekAMta meM hone vAle ko rahasya kahate haiN| jhUThI prazaMsA karanA yA jhUThI niMdA, cugalI karanA bhI rahasyAbhyAkhyAna hai| jaise koI kisI bur3hiyA se ekAMta meM kahe ki tumhArA pati to phalAM taruNI se prema karatA hai aura kisI taruNI se ekAMta meM kahe ki 'tumhArA pati bar3A kAmakalA meM kuzala aura praur3ha ceSTA vAlA hai, usakA to madhyamavaya kI nAriyoM para anurAga hai| athavA kisI strI se koI kahe ki terA pati gadhe ke samAna atyaMtaviSayI athavA kAmuka hai| athavA terA pati to nAmarda hai| isa prakAra kI haMsI-majAka kare athavA kisI strI ke lie jhUThI bAta banAkara usake pati se kahe ki terI patnI mujhe ekAMta meM kahatI thI ki 'tere ativiSayasevana se vaha becArI hairAna ho gayI hai|' athavA yoM kahe ki 'vaha kahatI thI-maiM apane pati ko bhI ratikrIr3A meM thakA detI huuN|' athavA daMpatiyugala meM se kisI strI yA puruSa ko moha yA Asakti bar3he, usa prakAra kI bAteM karanA athavA usa sthiti meM ekAMta meM aneka prakAra kI gupta bAteM yA haMsI majAka kI bAteM karanA, jisase puruSa ko strI para jhUThA zaka (vahama) ho jAya athavA strI ko puruSa para jhUThA bhrama paidA ho jAya; isa prakAra kI bhrAMtijanaka bAteM karanA rahasyAbhyAkhyAna aticAra hai| jAna-bUjhakara durAgrahavaza jhUTha bolane para to vratabhaMga ho jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai-jAnabUjhakara sahasA jhUThA Aropa Adi lagAyA jAya to vahAM vratabhaMga ho jAtA hai, aura jahAM binA upayoga ke, haMsI-majAka meM yA binA soce-samajhe, kisI ko badanAma kiyA jAya yA kisI para lAMchana lagAyA jAya, vahAM sahasAbhyAkhyAna nAmaka dUsarA aticAra lagatA hai| 3. guhyabhASaNa - zAsanakArya (rAjakArya) meM kaI aisI gopanIya bAteM hotI haiM, jo sabhI ko batAne lAyaka nahIM hotI, (maMtriyoM ko usa gopanIyatA kI zapatha bhI dilAyI jAtI hai) una rAjyAdi kAryasaMbaMdhI gupta bAtoM ko binA upayoga ke, sahasA anajAne meM prakaTa kara denA guhyabhASaNa nAmaka aticAra hai| athavA iMgita yA AkRti Adi se jAnakara usake viSaya meM dUsare se kahanA galata nirNaya kara lenA-bhI guhyabhASaNa hai| jaise koI kisI se kahe ki 'amUka | vyakti rAjyaviruddha kArya karatA hai|' athavA eka dUsare kI cugalI khAkara paraspara bhir3A denA-eka kI mukhAkRti aura AcaraNa ke AdhAra para jarA-sA abhiprAya jAnakara dUsare ko aisI yukti se kahanA jisase ki una donoM kI paraspara prIti TUTa jAya-yaha bhI guhyabhASaNa nAmaka tRtIya aticAra hai| 4. vizvasta vyakti kI gupta bAta prakaTa karanA, cauthA aticAra hai| kisI mitra, apanI strI yA kisI vizvasanIya vyakti ne koI gupta bAta kisI para bharosA rakhakara kahI ho aura vaha usa gupta bAta ko jahAM-tahAM prakaTa kara detA hai to use yaha aticAra lagatA hai| hAlAMki jaisI bAta kisI ne kahI hai, usI bAta ko vaha yathArtharUpa se duharA detA hai, isalie bAhya dRSTi se asatya na hone se aticAra rUpa nahIM mAlUma detI; lekina strI-puruSa kI yA mitra athavA vizvasta vyakti kI gupta hakIkata prakaTa ho jAne se kaI daphA vaha lajjAvaza AtmahatyA kara baiThatA hai| isa prakAra ke ghora anartha kA kAraNa hone se paramArtha se vaha vacana asatya hI hai| kadAcit anajAne meM yA vizvasta samajhakara kaha dene para vrata ke AMzika bhaMga hone se aticAra hai| kisI kI gupta bAta, guptamaMtraNA aura gupta AkAra Adi prakaTa karane kA adhikAra na hone para bhI dUsaroM ke sAmane prakaTa kara detA hai athavA svayaM maMtraNA karake usa guptamaMtraNA ko prakaTa kara detA hai aura do premI vyaktiyoM ke bIca phUTa DalavA detA hai, vahAM cauthA aticAra hotA hai| 5. kUTalekha - jhUThe lekha likhanA, jhUThe dastAveja banAnA, dUsare ke hastAkSara jaise akSara batAkara likhanA athavA nakalI hastAkSara kara denA, pAMcavA aticAra hai| yadyapi jhUThe lekha likhane Adi meM vacana se asatya nahIM bolA jAtA, na bulavAyA jAtA hai| tathApi aisA karanA asatya kA hI prakAra hai, satyavrata kA AMzika bhaMga hai, isalie aticAra hai| jahAM sahasA Aveza meM Akara vANI se mauna rakhakara hAtha se jhUThI bAta likhI jAtI hai, vahAM vrata kI maryAdA ke atikramAdi ke kAraNa aticAra lagatA hai; athavA yoM samajhakara ki mere to asatya bolane kA niyama hai, yaha to lekhana hai, isase mere vrata meM koI Apatti nahIM AtI; aisI samajha se koI vyakti vratapAlana kI bhAvanA pUrvaka asatya likhatA hai, to vahAM yaha pAMcavAM aticAra hai| isa taraha dUsare vrata ke ye pAMca aticAra hue / / 91 / / 229 Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya aNuvrata ke pAMca aticAroM para vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 92 aba tIsarA asteyANuvrata ke pAMca aticAra kahate haiM | 263 / stenAnujJA tadAnItAdAnaM dviDrAjyalaGghanam / pratirUpakriyA mAnAnyatvaM cAsteyasaMzritAH // 92 // artha :- 1. cora ko corI karane kI anumati yA salAha denA, 2. corI karane meM use sahAyatA denA athavA corI karane ke bAda usako sahayoga denA, 3. apane rAjya ko chor3akara zatru ke rAjya meM jAnA athavA rAjyaviruddha kArya karanA, 4 . acchI vastu batAkara kharAba vastu denA, 5. khoTe bAMTa aura khoTe gaja ( nApataula) rakhanA yA nApataula meM gar3abar3a karanA, ye pAMca asteyANuvrata ke pAMca aticAra haiM / / 92 / / vyAkhyA : asteyANuvrata kI pratijJA 'svayaM corI nahIM karUMgA, na karAUMgA; mana-vacana-kAyA se', isa rUpa meM hotI hai| isalie maiM to corI kara nahIM rahA hUM yaha samajhakara cora ko corI karane kI preraNA, salAha yA anumati denA | athavA corI karane para zAbAzI denA, protsAhana denA yA pITha ThokanA yaha tRtIyavrata kA prathama aticAra hai| athavA cora ko corI karane ke lie aujAra, hathiyAra, koza, kaiMcI Adi muphta meM denA yA kIMmata lekara denaa| yahAM para tIsare vrata kI pratijJA ke anusAra isa aticAra se vratI kA vratabhaMga hotA hai| kisI ko yaha preraNA denA ki Ajakala tuma 'bekAra kyoM baiThe ho ? tumhAre pAsa khAnA Adi na ho to maiM duuNgaa| tumhArA curAyA huA mAla koI nahIM kharIdegA to maiM kharIda | luuNgaa|' isa prakAra preraNA dekara yaha mAna lenA ki maiM use corI karane kI preraNA thor3e hI de rahA hUM, maiM to use AjIvikA kI preraNA de rahA huuN| isameM vratapAlana kI bhAvanA hone se sApekSatA ke kAraNa prathama aticAra lagatA hai / tadAnItAdAnaM | kA matalaba hai - cora ke dvArA curAkara lAI huI vastu ko grahaNa krnaa| cora ke dvArA curAye hue sone, cAMdI, kapar3e Adi ko kama mUlya meM, muphta meM yA gupta rUpa se le lenA bhI corI kahalAtI hai, kyoMki isase svayaM corI na karane para bhI | corI ko protsAhana milatA hai, sarakAra dvArA daMDita hone kA bhaya savAra rahatA hai aura corI kA mAla lene vAlA yaha samajhatA hai ki 'maiM to vyApAra kara rahA hUM, corI kahAM kara rahA hUM!' isa prakAra ke pariNAma vrata sApekSa hone se acauryavrata kA bhaMga to nahIM hotA; kintu aMzataH pAlana aura aMzataH bhaMga hone se bhaMgAbhaMgarUpa aticAra lagatA hai| yaha dUsarA aticAra huaa| zatrurAjA ke dvArA niSiddha rAjya meM jAnA, rAjya kI nizcita kI huI sImA yA senA ke par3Ava kA ullaMghana karanA, niSiddha kiye hue zatrurAjya meM jAnA rAjyoM kI pArasparika gamanAgamana kI vyavasthA kA atikrama karanA, eka rAjya ke nivAsI kA dUsare rAjya meM praveza tathA dUsare rAjya ke nivAsI kA anyarAjya meM praveza karanA svAmI - adatta meM zumAra | hai| zAstra meM svAmI - adatta, jIva-adatta, tIrthaMkara - adatta aura guru- adatta ye cAra prakAra ke adatta (caurya) batAye haiM; | inameM se yahAM svAmI - adatta nAmaka doSa lagatA hai| isa taraha rAjya ke dvArA niSedha hone para bhI dUsare rAjya meM jAne para | cora ke samAna daMDa diyA jAtA hai| vastutaH rAjya kI corI rUpa doSa hone se yahAM vratabhaMga hotA hai| phira bhI dUsare rAjya meM anumati ke binA jAne vAle ke mana meM to yahI hotA hai ki maiM corI yA jAsUsI ke lie nahIM, vyApAra ke lie gayA huuN| isa bhAvanA ke kAraNa vrata sApekSatA hone se vrata rakSaNa kI upekSA nahIM hotI; tathApi lokavyavahAra meM vaha cora mAnA jAtA hai, rAjya dvArA daMDita hotA hai, isalie yahAM tIsarA aticAra lagatA hai / 4. tatpratirUpakakriyA acchI vastu meM kharAba milAkara acchI vastu ke bhAva meM becanA, milAvaTa karanA; bar3hiyA vastu | dikhAkara dUsarI ghaTiyA vastu de denA / jaise acchI kisma ke cAvaloM meM halkI kisma ke cAvala milA denA, ghI meM carbI, dUdha meM pAnI, davAIyoM meM khar3iyAmiTTI, hIMga meM goMda yA khaira Adi kA rasa, tela meM mUtra, zahada meM cAsanI, uttama sone yA cAMdI meM dUsarI dhAtu milAkara becanA ityAdi vyavahAra pratirUpakakriyA hai| apaharaNa kI huI gAya Adi ke sIMga ko | badalane ke lie Aga meM pakAe hue tarabUja ke phala aura bhApa se nIce jhukAnA yA tIcche banAnA jisase mAlika pahacAna | na ske| yA aura kisI cIja ke UparI DhAMce ko badala denA, talavAra Adi ke myAna badalakara rakha denA, tAki mAlika na pahacAna sake, isa tarakIba se idhara-udhara Ter3hA karake svayaM rakha lenA yA beca denA tatpratirUpaka vyavahAra nAmaka cauthA aticAra hai / 5. mAnAnyatva - jisase koI cIja nApI jAya, use mAna kahate haiN| rattI, pala, tolA, mAzA, bhAra, mana | sera ( Ajakala kilo), gaja (mITara) Adi bAMTa yA gaja Adi sAdhana kama taula nApa ke rakhanA athavA grAhaka ko saudA | dete samaya taula yA nApa meM gar3abar3I karanA / athavA adhika taula yA nApa ke bAMTa yA gaja Adi rakhakara dUsare se adhika 230 Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmacaryANuvrata ke pAMca aticAroM para vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 93 le lenaa| yaha isa bhAvanA se karanA ki sirpha seMdha lagAkara yA jeba kATakara dUsare kI cIja le lenA hI lokaprasiddha corI hai, yaha to vyApAra kI kalA hai. isa dRSTi se vrata-rakSA karane meM prayatnazIla hone se ukta donoM aticAra lagate haiN| athavA cora ko sahAyatA Adi dekara ukta pAMcoM kArya karAnA; vaise to spaSTataH corI ke rUpa haiM, phira bhI ye kArya asAvadhAnI se. ajJAnatA yA besamajhI se yA anajAne ho jAya to vyavahAra meM atikrama, vyatikrama yA aticAra rUpa doSa kahalAte haiN| rAjA ke naukara Adi ko ye aticAra nahIM lagate, aisI bAta nahIM hai| pahale ke do aticAra rAjA ke naukara Adi ko prAyaH lagate haiM zatru ke (niSiddha) rAjya meM jAnA tIsarA aticAra hai, yaha taba lagatA hai, jaba koI sAmaMta rAjA Adi yA sarakArI naukara apane svAmI (rAjA) ke yahAM naukarI karatA huA yA usake mAtahata rahatA huA usake virodhI (cAhe vaha rAjA ho yA aura koI) kI sahAyatA karatA hai, taba yaha aticAra lagatA hai| nApa-taula meM parivartana tathA pratirUpakriyA (herApherI), ye do aticAra pRthak-pRthak hai| rAjA bhI apane khajAne ke nApataula meM parivartana karAve yA vastu meM herApherI karAve; taba use bhI ye aticAra lagate haiN| isa prakAra asteya-aNuvrata ke ye pAMca aticAra hue||92|| aba cauthe aNuvrata ke pAMca aticAra batAte haiN|264| itvarAttAgamo'nAttAgatiranyavivAhanam / madanAtyAgraho'naGgakrIr3A ca brahmaNi smRtAH // 93 / / . artha :- 1. kucha arse ke lie rakhI huI parastrI (rakhaila) yA vezyA se saMgama karanA, 2. jisake sAtha vivAha nahIM haA hai. aisI strI se sahavAsa karanA. 3. apane patrAdi kaTaMbIjana ke atirikta logoM ke vivAha karanA athavA apanI strI meM saMtuSTa na hokara usakI anumati ke binA tIvraviSayAbhilASAvaza dUsarI strI se zAdI kara lenA, 4. kAmakrIr3A meM tIvra abhilASA rakhanA aura 5. anaMgakrIr3A karanA; ye cauthe brahmacaryANuvrata ___ ke 5 aticAra kahe haiM / / 13 / / vyAkhyA :- brahmacaryANuvrata kA svadArasaMtoSa-paradAraviramaNavrata nAma adhika pracalita hai| isa dRSTi se isa vrata ke | 5 aticAra batAye gaye haiM-1. ittvarAttAgama - itvarI zabda kA artha hotA hai thor3e samaya ke lie rakhI huii| aisI strI, aneka puruSoM ke pAsa jAne vAlI kulaTA yA vezyA hotI hai athavA rakhaila hotI hai, jise vetana yA kirAye-bhAr3e para rakhI jAtI hai, yA phira usake bharaNa-poSaNa kA jimmA lekara rakhaila yA dAsI (golI) ke rUpa meM rakhI jAtI hai| aisI strI ke sAtha gamana karanA ittvarAttAgama kahalAtA hai| aisI strI rakhane vAlA paruSa apanI dRSTi yA kalpanA se use apanI patnI mAnatA hai, isalie vratasApekSatA hone se svadArasaMtoSavrata kA bhaMga to nahIM hotA, kintu alpakAla ke lie svIkRta hone para bhI vAstava meM parAI strI hone kI apekSA se vratabhaMga hotA hai| isa prakAra itvarAttAgama bhaMgAbhaMgarUpa prathama aticAra hai| 2. anAttAgama -anAttA kA artha hai-aparigrahItA arthAt jisakA kisI puruSa ke sAtha pANigrahaNa nahIM huA hai, jisakA koI svAmI (pati) nahIM hai, athavA jise khuda ne pANigrahaNa karake svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai| aisI strI kuMvArI kanyA, vidhavA, vezyA, svacchaMdAcAriNI (kulaTA) yA pati tyaktA kulavatI Adi meM se koI bhI ho sakatI hai; ataH aisI aparigRhIta strI ke sAtha saMbhoga karanA dvitIya aticAra hai| besamajhI se, ajJAnatA yA pramAda se, atikrama Adi hone se yaha aticAra lagatA hai, paraMtu parAdArAtyAgI ko ye donoM aticAra isalie nahIM lagate ki vezyA yA kanyA athavA vidhavA ke usa samaya koI pati (svAmI) nahIM hotaa| vezyA yA kulaTA ke to koI pati hotA hI nhiiN| aura phira thor3e samaya ke lie vaha use apanI patnI ke rUpa meM svIkArakara letA hai| zeSa aticAra ukta donoM ko lagate haiN| svadArAsaMtoSavratI ke lie ye pAMcoM aticAra jAnane yogya haiM, AcaraNa karane yogya nhiiN| isa viSaya meM anya AcAryoM kA mata yaha hai ki ye donoM aticAra ukta donoM prakAra ke puruSoM ko lagate haiM; kyoMki svadArasaMtoSI kisI strI (vezyA Adi) ko thor3e samaya ke lie rakhakara use sevana kare to use aticAra lagatA hai, yaha to spaSTa hai| lekina pativihIna strI ke sAtha saMgama karane se paradArAtyAgI ko bhI aticAra yoM lagatA hai ki vezyA Adi pati-rahita hotI hai, aura use thor3e samaya ke lie strI banAkara apane pAsa rakhatA hai| usake bAda vaha dUsare ke pAsa jAtI hai, taba dUsare kI strI bana jAtI hai, isa dRSTi se vezyA Adi kathaMcit parastrI hone se vratabhaMga hotA hai aura vastutaH parastrI na hone se vratabhaMga nahIM hotaa| isa taraha bhaMgAbhaMgarUpa, dUsarA aticAra svadArasaMtoSI aura paradAratyAgI donoM ko lagatA hai| 3. paravivAha- apane putra-putrI Adi ke sivAya dUsare ke putra-putrI Adi kA vivAha karane se athavA kanyAdAna ke phala pAne kI icchA se yA 231 Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svadAra saMtoSa aura paradArAtyAga nAmaka vrata ke aticAroM ke bAre meM spaSTIkaraNa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 93 | apane putra ko bhI kanyA mila jAne kI AzA se athavA snehasaMbaMdha se lihAja meM Akara vivAhakriyA karane se paravivAhakaraNa nAmaka aticAra lagatA hai| jisane apanI pANigRhIta strI ke sivAya anyastrI ke sAtha maithuna - sevana nahIM karanA, nahIM karAnA; isa rUpa meM svadArasaMtoSavrata liyA ho, athavA apanI strI yA vivAha kiye binA hI svIkRta strI ke alAvA anya se mana, vacana, kAyA se maithunasevana na karane, na karAne kA vrata aMgIkAra kiyA ho, usake dvArA dUsaroM ke vivAha saMbaMdha jor3anA; vastutaH maithuna meM pravRtta karAnA hai, isa dRSTi se isa bAta kA tyAga hI honA caahie| isa apekSA se aisI pravRtti se usakA vratabhaMga hone para bhI vaha apane mana meM samajhatA hai - maiM to kevala vivAha karAtA hUM, maithuna| sevana nahIM karAtA / isalie merA vratabhaMga nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra apane vrata kI rakSA karane kI bhAvanA hone se aisI hAlata | meM use aticAra lagatA hai| paravivAha karake kanyAdAna kA phala prApta karane kI icchA samyagdRSTi ko aparipakva avasthA meM hotI hai| yadi mithyAdRSTi bhadrapariNAmI vyakti caturthavrata lekara upakArabuddhi se aisA karatA hai to, vahAM use mithyAtva lagatA hai| yahAM prazna hotA hai ki jaba dUsare ke saMtAnoM kA vivAha karane meM aticAra lagatA hai to apane putra-putrI Adi | kA vivAha karane meM aticAra kyoM nahIM lagatA? doSa to donoM hAlata meM samAna hai| isakA samAdhAna jJAnIpuruSa yoM karate | | haiM ki yaha bAta ThIka hai ki donoM ke vivAha karane meM eka sarIkhA doSa hai| lekina svadArasaMtoSI yadi apanI putrI kA | vivAha nahIM karatA hai to usake vyabhicAriNI yA svacchaMdAcAriNI bana jAne kI saMbhAvanA hai, isase jinazAsana kI evaM | apanI lI huI pratijJA kI apabhrAjanA hotI hai, kintu usakI zAdI kara dene ke bAda to vaha apane pati ke adhIna ho | jAtI hai, isalie vaisA nahIM hotaa| yadi hotA hai to bhI apane vrata yA dharma kI niMdA nahIM hotii| nItizAstra meM bhI | kahA hai - strI kI kaumArya avasthA meM pitA, yuvAvasthA meM pati aura vRddhAvasthA meM putra rakSA karatA hai| isalie strI kisI | bhI hAlata meM svataMtratA ke yogya nahIM hai| (manu smRti 9/3) aisA sunA jAtA hai ki dazArha zrIkRSNa tathA ceTaka rAjA ke apane saMtAna kA vivAha na karane kA niyama thA / unake parivAra meM anya loga vivAhAdi kArya karane vAle the; isalie unhoMne aisA niyama liyA thaa| isa aticAra ke artha ke viSaya meM anya AcAryoM kA mata hai - apanI strI meM pUrNa saMtoSa na milatA ho, taba ( usakI anumati ke binA) anya strI se vivAha karane se paravivAhakaraNa nAmaka aticAra lagatA hai| unake matAnusAra svadAra saMtoSI ko yaha tIsarA aticAra lagatA hai / 4. kAma-krIr3A meM tIvra Asakti nAmaka aticAra taba hotA hai, jaba puruSa anya sabhI kAryoM yA pravRttiyoM ko chor3akara rAta-dina kevala viSayabhoga kI hI dhuna meM rahatA hai, kAmabhoga ke viSaya meM hI socatA hai athavA strI ke mukha, kAMkha yA yoni Adi meM puruSacihna DAlakara kAphI samaya | taka atRtarUpa meM zaba kI taraha nizceSTa par3A rahatA hai, yA nara aura mAdA cir3iyA kI taraha bAra-bAra saMbhoga karane meM pravRtta hotA hai, agara kamajora ho jAya to saMbhoga karane kI zakti prApta karane ke lie bAjIkaraNa kA prayoga karatA hai yA | rasAyana ( bhasma Adi) kA sevana karatA hai| kyoMki bAjIkaraNa se yA aisI auSadhi Adi kA sevana karane se puruSa hAthI | ko bhI harA detA hai; ghor3e ko bhI pachAr3a detA hai; isa prakAra se balavAna banakara puruSa atisaMbhoga meM pravRtta hotA hai| | vaha socatA hai ki mere to parastrIsevana kA tyAga hai, svastrI ke sAtha cAhe jitanI bAra saMgama karane meM vratabhaMga to hotA nhiiN| isa apekSA se use cauthA aticAra lagatA hai / 5. anaMgakrIr3A- puruSa ko apane kAmAMga se bhinna puruSa, strI yA napuMsaka ke kAmAMga se sahavAsa karane kI icchA honA athavA vedodaya se hastakarma Adi karane kI icchA honA tathA strI ko puruSa, strI yA napuMsaka ke sAtha sahavAsa karane kI icchA honA athavA vedodaya se hastakarma Adi karane kI icchA honA evaM napuMsaka ko strI, puruSa yA napuMsaka ke sAtha saMbhoga kI athavA vedodaya se hastakarma Adi karane kI icchA honA; anaMgakrIr3A hai| anaMgakrIr3A kA tAtparya hai - kAmottejanAvaza maithunasevana ke yogya aMgoM ke atirikta dUsare aMgoM se duzceSTA karanA, dUsarI iMdriyoM se saMbhogakrIr3A karanA athavA asaMtuSTa hokara kASTha, patthara yA dhAtu kI yoni yA liMga sarIkhI | AkRti banAkara athavA kele Adi phaloM se liMgAkRti kalpita karake yA paravala Adi se yoni-sI AkRti kI kalpanA | karake athavA miTTI, rabar3a yA camar3e Adi ke bane hue puruSacihna yA yonicihna se kAmakrIr3A karanA; strI ke yoni pradeza ko bAra-bAra masalanA, usake keza khIMcanA, usake stanoM ko bAra-bAra pakar3anA, paira se komala lAta mAranA, dAMta yA 232 Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAMcave vrata ke aticAra yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 94 nakha Adi se kATanA, bAra-bAra cuMbana karanA Adi, mohanIya karma ke udaya se prabala kAmavarddhaka aisI ceSTAe~ karanA bhI anaMgakrIr3A kahalAtI hai| athavA maithuna ke avayavoM-puruSacihna aura strIyoni ke atirikta aMgoM-jAMgha, stana, mukha, gAla, kAMkha, nitaMba Adi meM krIr3A karanA bhI anaMga krIr3A kahalAtI hai| zrAvaka atyaMta pApabhIru hone se mukhyatayA brahmacarya kA hI pAlana karatA hai| paraMtu jaba kabhI vedodayavaza yA mohanIyakarmodaya ke kAraNa kAma-vikAra sahane meM atyaMta asamartha hotA hai, taba kevala vikAra kI zAMti ke lie apanI strI kA sevana karatA hai| anya sabhI striyoM ke sevana kA to usake parityAga hotA hI hai| maithunakriyA meM bhI vaha sUI meM dhAgA pirone ke nyAya kI taraha hI pravRtta hotA hai, tIvra Asakti yA prabala kAmottejanA ke vazIbhUta nahIM hotA hai| na itanA saMyamamaya honA hI cAhie ki kAmabhoga kI tIvra abhilASA tathA anaMgakrIr3A se dUra rahe evaM svastrI ke atirikta saMsAra kI tamAma striyoM ko apanI mAtA, bahana yA putrI tulya smjhe| jisa atikAmaceSTA se koI lAbha nahIM, balki samaya aura zakti kA nAza hotA hai, dharmabuddhi kSINa ho jAtI hai, smaraNazakti lupta ho jAtI hai, kabhI-kabhI kSaya Adi bhayaMkara rAjaroga bhI ho jAte haiM, usase dharmiSTha zrAvaka ko to aise kAryoM se dUra hI rahanA caahie| ina donoM niSiddha doSoM kA jAnabUjhakara sevana karane se vratabhaMga ho jAtA hai| kitane hI AcAryoM kA ina pAMcoM aticAroM ke viSaya meM uparyukta kathana se atirikta mata hai| ve kahate haiM-vaizyA yA parastrI ke sAtha sirpha maithuna-sevana kA tyAga hai, AliMgana, cuMbana Adi kA to tyAga nahIM hai; yoM mAnakara koI svadArasaMtoSI yA paradArAtyAgI AliMganAdi meM pravRtta hotA hai to kathaMcit vratasApekSa hone se usa sthiti meM use ye donoM aticAra lagate haiN| isa dRSTi se svadArasaMtoSI ko ukta pAMcoM aticAra lagate haiM, paradArAvarjaka ko pichale tIna hI aticAra lagate haiN| isake viparIta kitane hI AcArya ina aticAroM ke viSaya meM alaga hI pratipAdana karate haiN| ve kahate haiM-paradArAtyAgI ko ukta pAMcoM hI aticAra lagate haiN| ve yo mAnate haiM ki amuka samaya ke lie vezyA ko rakhakara usake sAtha sahavAsa karane se vezyA cUMki parastrI hai, isalie vratabhaMga hotA hai| lekina lokavyavahAra meM vezyA parastrI nahIM mAnI jAtI; isalie vratabhaMga nahIM bhI hotA; isa taraha paradArAtyAgI ko bhaMgAbhaMgarUpa se ukta aticAra lagatA hai| kintu svadArasaMtoSI ko vratabhaMga isa apekSA se nahIM hotA ki vaha kucha arse ke lie vidhavA, proSitabhartRkA (jisakA pati cirakAla se paradeza meM ho), patityaktA yA jo apane pati ko nahIM mAnatI ho; aisI striyoM ko apanI mAnakara unake sAtha sahavAsa karatA hai; paraMtu paradArAtyAgI ko aisI striyoM se sahavAsa karane para aticAra lagatA hai| kyoMki logoM meM yahI samajhA jAtA hai ki vaha usakI strI hai; paraMtu vAstava meM usakI strI hai nahIM, isalie pUrvavat aticAra lagatA hai; sarvathA vratabhaMga nahIM hotaa| bAkI ke-paravivAhakaraNa, tIvrakAmAbhilASA aura anaMgakrIDA-ye tInoM aticAra to donoM ko lagate haiN| yaha saba aticAra puruSa kI apekSA se kahe gye| strI ke saMbaMdha meM svapatisaMtoSa, parapuruSatyAgI isa prakAra ke do bheda nahIM hai| usake lie svapuruSa ke atirikta sabhI parapuruSa hI hai| isalie use svapuruSasaMtoSavrata hI hotA hai| paravivAha Adi karane para tIna aticAra svapatisaMtoSI ko lagate haiM, zeSa do aticAra apane pati ke viSaya meM lagate bhI haiM, nahIM bhI lgte| vaha isa prakAra-jaise, kisI strI kI sauta ho; aura usake pati kA usake pAsa jAne kA amuka dina niyata ho. to usa dina usakA apanA pati bhI usake lie paraparuSa hai| isa daSTi se vaha apane pati ko svapariNIta paruSa mAnakara, sauta kI bArI ke dina pati ke sAtha sahavAsa karatI hai to usa apekSA se use yaha aticAra lagatA hai| koI strI parapuruSa ke sAtha sahavAsa kI icchA karatI hai yA upAya karatI hai, taba taka use atikrama, vyatikrama yA aticAra rUpa doSa lagate haiM. kinta paraparuSa ke sAtha saMbhoga meM pravatta ho jAya to vratabhaMga ho jAtA hai| kisI brahmacArI (jo kisI strI kA bhI pati nahIM hai) yA apane pati se sAtha bhI tIvra kAmakrIr3A kI icchA rUpa atikrama se ukta pAMcoM aticAra lagate haiN| zeSa tInoM aticAra to pUrvokta prakAra se puruSoM kI taraha hI striyoM ke viSaya meM samajha lene caahie||13|| ___ aba pAMcaveM vrata ke aticAroM ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiN|265| dhana-dhAnyasya kupyasya gavAdeH kSetra-vAstunaH / hiraNya-hemnazca saGkhyA'tikramo'tra prigrhe||94|| artha :- dhana aura dhAnya kI, gRhopayogI sAdhanoM kI, gAya-bhaiMsa, dAsa-dAsI Adi kI, kheta, makAna, jamIna 233 Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAMcaveM (parigrahaparimANa) vrata ke aticAra aura unake lagane ke kAraNa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 94 Adi kI aura sonA-cAMdI Adi parigraha kI jo maryAdA (parimANa) nizcita kI ho, usase adhika rakhanA, ye pAcaveM vrata ke kramazaH pAMca aticAra haiM // 94 / / / vyAkhyA :- zrAvakadharmocita parigraha-parimANavrata meM sadgRhastha ne jo saMkhyA yA mAtrA niyata kI ho, usa saMkhyA yA mAtrA kA ullaMghana karane para aticAra lagatA hai| sarvaprathama yahAM dhana aura dhAnya kA svarUpa batAte haiN| dhana cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-gaNima, dharima, meya aura priikssy| jAyaphala, supArI Adi jo cIjeM ginakara dI jAtI haiM, ve gaNima kahalAtI hai; kuMkuma, gur3a Adi jo cIje taulakara dI jAtI haiM, ve dharima kahalAtI hai aura tela, ghI Adi jo cIjeM nApakara (nApane ke bartana se) dI jAtI haiM, ve meya kahalAtI hai; kapar3A Adi cIjeM bhI gaja Adi se nApI jAtI hai, isalie ve bhI meya ke aMtargata hai; aura cauthA dhana parIkSya hai-ratna, gahane, motI Adi inheM parIkSA karake diyA jAtA hai| ina cAroM prakAroM meM sabhI vastue~ A jAtI hai, jinakI zrAvaka usI taraha se maryAdA karatA hai| dhAnya 17 prakAra kA hai-1. cAvala, 2. jau, 3. gehU~, 4. canA, 5. juAra, 6. ur3ada, 7. masUra, 8. arahara, 9. mUMga, 10. moTha, 11. cauMlA (rAjamA), 12. maTara (kulatha), 13. tila, 14. kodo, 15. rAgUna (rauMgI) aura 16. sana dhaany| anya graMthoM meM 24 prakAra ke dhAnya bhI batAye haiN| dhana aura dhAnya donoM kI jitanI maryAdA nizcita ho; usase adhika svayaM rakhanA yA dUsare ke yahAM rakhanA, prathama dhanya-dhAnyapramANAtikrama aticAra hai| bAhya parigraha nau prakAra kA hai| yahAM para do-do prakAra ekatrita karake pAMca aticAra batAye haiN| dUsarA aticAra kupyapramANAtikrama hai| isakA artha hai-sonecAMdI ke sivAya halkI kisma kI dhAtue~-kAMsA, tAMbA, lohA, zIzA, jastA, gilaTa Adi dhAtuoM ke bartana, cArapAI, palaMga, kursI, sophAseTa, | alamArI, ratha, gAr3I, moTara, hala, TrekTara Adi khetI ke sAdhana aura anya gRhopayogI sAmAna (pharnIcara) kupya ke aMtargata Ate haiN| ye aura ina jaisI anya gRhopayogI sAmAna (pharnIcara) kupya ke aMtargata Ate haiN| ye aura ina jaisI anya gRhopayogI sAmagrI kI jitanI maryAdA nizcita ho, usakA ullaMghana karanA dUsarA kupyapramANAtikrama aticAra hai| tIsarA hai-dvipd-ctusspd-prmaannaatikrm| do paira vAle dvipada meM manuSya, putra-strI, dAsa, dAsI, naukara Adi Ate haiM, catuSpada meM gAya, baila, bhaiMsa, bakarI, bher3a, gadhA, UMTa, hAthI, ghor3A Adi jitane bhI caupAye pAlatU jAnavara hai, ve Ate haiN| isI prakAra totA-mainA, haMsa, mayUra, murgA, cakora Adi pakSIbhI isI ke aMtargata Ate haiN| inake rakhane kI jitanI saMkhyA niyata kI ho, usase adhika rakhanA, dvipada-catuSpadapramANAtikrama nAmaka tIsarA aticAra hai| cauthA haikssetrvaastuprmaannaatikrm| kSetra (kheta) tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-setu, ketu aura ubhaya kssetr| setukSetra use kahate haiM, jo kheta (khetI kI jamIna) kuMA, bAvar3I Adi jalAzaya, rehaTa, koza yA paMpa Adi dvArA pAnI khIMcakara sIMcA jAya aura dhAnya ugAyA jaay| ketukSetra vaha hai-jisa kheta (khetI kI bhUmi) meM kevala barasAta ke pAnI se siMcAI hokara anAja paidA kiyA jaay| aura ubhaya (setuketu) kSetra use kahate haiM-jisa kRSibhUmi meM pUrvokta donoM prakAra se siMcAI karake annautpAdana kiyA jaay| vAstu kahate haiM-makAna ko| isakA tAtparya khAsataura se rahane ke makAna-ghara se hai| vAstu tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-khAta, ucchrita aura khaatocchrit| jamIna ke aMdara (bhUgarbha meM) jo makAna ho, vaha talaghara khAta kahalAtA hai| tathA jo ghara, dUkAna, havelI Adi jamIna ke Upara ho, vaha ucchrita kahalAtA hai, talaghara ke Upara makAna | banA ho yAnI bhUmigRha aura Upara kA gRha donoM nIce-Upara hoM vaha khAtocchrita kahalAtA hai| isI taraha bAga, bagIcA, nauharA, atithigRha, kAryAlaya, dUkAna, rAjA Adi ke gAMva yA nagara; ye saba vAstu ke aMtargata hai| yAnI khulI aura DhakI huI jamIna tathA jAyadAda saba kSetra-vAstu meM zumAra hai| ina donoM kI nizcita kI huI saMkhyA kA atikramaNa kSetravAstu pramANAtikrama aticAra hai| 5. hiraNya-suvarNapramANAtikrama nAmaka aticAra hai| hiraNya kA artha-rajata (cAMdI) hai| suvarNa kA artha hai-sonaa| cAMdI aura sonA yA cAMdI yA sone ke bane hue sikke, gahane Adi saba hiraNya-suvarNa ke aMtargata hai| inakI jo mAtrA nizcita kI hai, usakA atikrama karanA-hiraNya-suvarNapramANAtikrama hai| ina pAMcoM meM vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se samAhAra-dvaMdva-samAsa hai| isalie ina pAMcoM (jor3oM) ke viSaya meM vrata lete samaya caumAsebhara ke | lie yA jiMdagIbhara ke lie jitanI mAtrA, vajana, nApa, kisma (prakAra) yA saMkhyA (ginatI) nizcita kI ho, usa parimANa 234 Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAMcave vrata ke aticAroM para vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 95 kA ullaMghana karane se pAMcaveM vrata kA saMkhyAtikrama aticAra lagatA hai / / 94 // yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki vrata meM svIkRta kI huI maryAdA (saMkhyA yA parimANa) kA ullaMghana karane para to vrata hI bhaMga ho jAtA hai, taba phira ise aticAra kaise kahA gayA? isakA samAdhAna Age ke zloka meM karate haiN|266| bandhanAd bhAvato garbhAdyojanAd dAnatastathA / pratipannavratasyaiSa, paJcadhA'pi na yujyate // 95 / / artha :- pahale kahe anusAra jisane pAMcavAM vrata aMgIkAra kiyA hai, use baMdhana se, bhAva se, garbha se, yojana se aura dAna kI apekSA se ye pAMca aticAra lagate haiN| jinheM sevana karanA vratadhArI ke lie ucita nahIM hai||95|| vyAkhyA :- dhana-dhAnyAdi parigraha kI maryAdA (saMkhyA) kA pratyakSa ullaMghana na karate hue vratarakSA kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai, apanI samajha-bUjha (sabuddhi yA sadAzaya) se jo yahI mAnatA hai ki maiM vratabhaMga nahIM kara rahA hUM, usa vratadhArI ko baMdhana Adi pAMca kAraNoM se pUrvokta pAMca aticAra lagate hai| vratabhaMga to taba hotA, jaba vaha vratarakSA kI koI bhAvanA na rakhatA aura na hI vratabhaMga nahIM kara rahA hUM, aisI samajha-bUjha se maryAdAtikramaNa krtaa| yAnI vratarakSA kI paravAha na karate hue jAnabUjhakara maryAdA-atikramaNa karatA to vratabhaMga nizcita ho jaataa| yahAM to baMdhana Adi 5 kAraNoM se vratAtikrama hotA hai| jaise kisI anAja ke vyApArI ne dhana-dhAnyaparimANa niyata kara liyA usake bAda koI karjadAra apane RNa cukAne kI dRSTi se anAja yA dhana dene AyA, athavA koI bheMTa rUpa meM dene AyA ho, aura ukta vyApArI yaha socakara use le letA hai, ki mere niyama ke anusAra isakA parimANa bar3ha jAtA hai aura merA niyama amuka mahIne taka kA hai; usake bAda ise svIkArakara lUMgA; abhI ghara ke eka kone meM yA kisI anya vyakti ke yahAM surakSita rakhavA dUMgA athavA mere yahAM se yaha cIja kucha bika jAyegI, usake bAda ise le luuNgaa| isa maMzA se dene vAle se kahe ki 'amuka mahIne ke bAda le AnA, le luuNgaa|' athavA usa cIja ko acchI taraha paika karake rassI se bAMdhakara dene vAle ke nAma se amAnata ke taura para rakha le, phira jaba apane niyama kI miyAda (avadhi) pUrI ho jAya taba lene kA nizcaya kre| isa prakAra kA baMdhana (zarta yA nizcaya athavA bAMdha) karake nizcita parimANa se adhika dhana yA dhAnya ghara meM rakha le aura yaha mAne ki 'yaha to usakA hai, merA nahIM hai; ityAdi vratapAlana kI apekSA se vrata kA sarvathA bhaMga nahIM hotA, lekina prathama aticAra lagatA hai| isI prakAra kupya saMkhyA kA atikrama bhAva se hotA hai; jaise kisI sadgRhastha ne yaha niyama liyA ki maiM itane se adhika amuka gRhopayogI sAmAna (kupya) nahIM rkhuugaa| mAna lo, niyama lene ke bAda vahI cIja kisI se najarAne meM, inAma meM yA upahAra meM mila gayI, isa kAraNa saMkhyA meM dugunI ho gyii| aba vaha apane vratabhaMga ho jAne ke Dara se isa bhAva se tor3aphor3akara nizcita saMkhyA kI pUrti ke lie do-do ko milAkara eka bar3I cIja banA yA banavA letA hai, athavA usakI paryAya AkRti yA DijAina badalakara usakI saMkhyA kama kara letA hai; paraMtu vAstava meM usake mUlyapramANa meM vRddhi ho jAne se vrata kA AMzika bhaMga hotA hai| athavA bhAva se vratapAlana kA icchuka hone ke kAraNa ukta pramANAtirikta cIjeM niyamabhaMga ho jAne ke bhaya se usa samaya to grahaNa nahIM karatA, lekina dene vAle se kahatA hai-amuka samaya ke bAda maiM inheM avazya le lUMgA, taba taka tuma mere nAma se amAnata rakha denA; mere sivAya dUsare kisI ko inheM mata denA; isa prakAra vaha dUsare ko nahIM dene kI icchA se apane liye saMgraha karAtA hai, isa dRSTi se use aticAra lagatA hai| isI taraha gAya, bhaiMsa, ghor3I Adi rakhane kI amuka avadhi taka saMkhyA nizcita kI; lekina niyata samaya ke aMdara hI gAya, bhaiMsa Adi ke prasava ho jAne se usakI saMkhyA bar3ha gayI, to use isa kAraNa dvipadacatuSpadAtikrama nAmaka aticAra lagatA hai| kisI ne eka yA do sAla ke lie gAya, bhaiMsa Adi amuka pazu amuka samaya taka amuka saMkhyA se adhika na rakhane kA niyama kiyA ho, phira yaha soce ki jitane samaya taka kA mere niyama hai, utane samaya meM agara gAya, bhaiMsa Adi ke garbha raha gayA to merI niyata saMkhyA kI maryAdA bhaMga ho jAyagI; ataH una gAya, bhaiMsa Adi ko kAphI arse ke bAda garbhadhAraNa karAve; aisA karane se garbha meM bachar3oM ke Ane se saMkhyA to bar3ha hI jAtI hai, isa dRSTi se bhI aMzataH vratabhaMga hotA hai; kintu bAhara se pratyakSa meM saMkhyAtikramaNa nahIM dikhAI dene se vaha mAnatA hai-mere niyamAnusAra ina pazuoM kI saMkhyA nahIM bar3hI; isalie merA niyama khaMDita nahIM huaa| isa apekSA se bhaMgAbhaMga hone se tRtIya aticAra 235 Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ digvirati evaM bhogopabhoga ke aticAra yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 96 lagatA hai| isI prakAra kSetra yA vAstu kI jitane yojana taka kI sImA nizcita kI ho, usake Age kI jamIna milatI ho, to use niyama kI avadhi taka amAnata ke taura para apane nAma se surakSita rakhavA denA atikrama hai| athavA yojana kA artha jor3anA bhI hotA hai| isa dRSTi se karjadAra se yA bheMTa rUpa meM milane athavA par3osI ke makAna yA kheta ko kharIda lene ke kAraNa makAnoM aura khetoM kI nizcita kI huI saMkhyA bar3ha jAne se niyama na TUTe isa apekSA se do yA kaI makAnoM yA khetoM ko Apasa meM milA denA-bIca meM sImAsUcaka dIvAra, bAr3a yA khaMbhe tor3akara tur3avAkara donoM ko saMyukta karake eka makAna yA kheta banA denA; aisI samajha se usakI niyata kI huI saMkhyA nahIM bar3hI aura vrata bhI sarvathA bhaMga nahIM huA; phira bhI ghara aura kheta kI kImata to bar3ha hI gayI; isa apekSA se bhaMgAbhaMgarUpa yaha cauthA aticAra hai| isI prakAra kisI ne sonA yA cAMdI amuka pramANa (vajana) se adhika na rakhane kA cAra mahIne kI avadhi kA niyama liyaa| isI daurAna rAjA ne khuza hokara sonA yA cAMdI kA inAma diyaa| aba jaba usane dekhA ki yadi maiM isa sone yA cAMdI ko lekara |ghara meM rakha letA haM to amuka mahIne taka ke itanI mAtrA se adhika cAMdI-sonA na rakhane kA merA niyama bhaMga ho jAyegA; ataH isa apekSA se ukta sone yA cAMdI ko apane kisI mitra yA paricita ke yahAM yaha socakara rakha de ki 'mere niyama kI avadhi samApta hote hI maiM ise le luuNgaa|' vAstava meM isa apekSA se dUsare ke yahAM rakhane para bhI usa para apanA svAmitva hone se vratabhaMga hotA hai, kintu vrata ko sahIsalAmata rakhane kI nIyata hone se vratapAlana huA, isa prakAra bhaMgAbhaMga ke rUpa meM pAMcavAM aticAra lagatA hai, aisA samajhanA caahie| isa taraha pAMcoM prakAra ke parigraha kI maryAdA karane vAle zrAvaka ko usakA ullaMghana nahIM karanA cAhie; kyoMki vaisA karane se vrata meM malinatA AtI hai| upalakSaNa se usake alAvA vicAroM kI besamajhI se athavA atikramaNa Adi se bhI ye aticAra lagate haiM / / 95 / / isa prakAra pAMcoM aNuvratoM ke pratyeka ke pAMca-pAMca aticAroM kA varNana pUrA huaa| isake bAda aba guNavratoM ke aticAroM kA prasaMga prApta hai| ataH dikparimANa-(digvirati) rUpa prathama guNavrata ke aticAra batAye haiN|267| smRtyantardhAnamUrdhvAdhastiryagbhAga-vyatikramaH / kSetravRddhizca paJceti, smRtA digvirati-vrate // 96 / / artha :- 1. nizcita kI huI sImA bhUla jAnA, 2.3.4. Upara nIce aura tirache (tiryak) dazoM dizAoM meM Ane jAne ke niyama kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana karanA, ye tIna aticAra aura 5. kSetra kI vRddhi karanA, isa taraha prathama guNavrata ke 5 aticAra haiM / / 16 / / vyAkhyA :- pUrvAcAryoM ne digvirativrata ke 5 aticAra isa prakAra batAye haiM 1. smRtibhraMza - prathama aticAra hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-svayaM ne gamanAgamana kI jitanI sImA jisa dizA meM nizcita kI ho, vahAM jAne para yA jAne ke samaya ativyAkulatA yA pramAda ke kAraNa smaraNa na rahanA, smRti lupta ho jAnA yA | bhUla jaanaa| mAna lo, kisI ne pUrvadizA meM 100 yojana taka jAne kI maryAdA kI ho, lekina se vaha yAda na rahe, athavA saMzaya meM par3a jAya ki maiMne 50 yojana taka gamanAgamana kA parimANa kiyA hai yA 100 yojana taka jAne-Ane kA kiyA hai? aisI zaMkA hote hue bhI usa dizA meM 50 yojana se Age jAye to vahAM use yaha aticAra lagatA hai| sau se adhika jAne para to vratabhaMga ho jAtA hai| aticAra aura vratabhaMga kramazaH sApekSatA aura nirapekSatA kI dRSTi se hote haiN| isalie liye hue vrata ko yAda rakhanA hI cAhie; kyoMki tamAma dharmAnuSThAna smaraNa pUrvaka hote haiN| yaha prathama aticAra huaa| Upara ur3anA yA parvata yA vRkSa ke zikhara para car3hanA Urddhavagamana hai; bhUmigRha (talaghara), kuMe Adi meM nIce utaranA adhodizA meM gamana hai| pUrva Adi dizAoM meM gamana tiryaggamana hai| ina tInoM kI jisa-jisa dizA meM jitanI maryAdA kI ho, usakA ullaMghana karane se ye tInoM aticAra lagate haiN| isIlie sUtra meM kahA hai-UrdhvadizA kA atikrama, adhodizA kA atikrama aura tiryagdizA kA atikrama karane se tInoM aticAra jAna lene caahie| anAbhoga (upayoga na rahane) se yA atikrama Adi se ye aticAra lagate haiM, kintu jAnabUjha kara agara maryAdA kA ullaMghana karane meM pravRtta hotA hai to sarvathA vratabhaMga ho jAtA hai| zrAvaka isa vrata kA niyama isa prakAra letA hai-maiM svayaM ullaMghana na 236 Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhogopabhogaparimANa nAmaka dUsare guNavrata ke 5 aticAroM para vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 97 karUMgA aura na kisI dUsara se krvaauuNgaa| isa niyama ke anusAra niyata kI huI jagaha se Age kI bhUmi meM svayaM to nahIM jAtA, kintu agara kisI dUsare se nirdhArita sImA se Age koI vastu maMgavAtA yA bhijavAtA hai to use aticAra jisane kevala apane liye hI-arthAt meM svayaM nirdhArita sImA kA ullaMghana nahIM karUMgA, isa prakAra se niyama liyA hai, use dUsaroM se maryAdita bhUmi se Age kI vastu maMgAne, bhijavAne meM doSa nahIM lgtaa| isa prakAra dUsarA, tIsarA aura cauthA aticAra huaa| kSetravRddhi nAmaka pAMcavAM aticAra taba lagatA hai, jaba zrAvaka eka dizA meM nirdhArita bhUmi kI sImA jyAdA ho, use kama karake dUsarI alpabhUminirdhArita dizA meM adhika dUrI taka jAtA hai| jaise pUrvadizA meM bhUmi kI sImA kama karake koI pazcima dizA meM bar3hA letA hai, to use yaha pAMcavAM aticAra lagatA hai| isI prakAra mAna lo, kisI ne pratyeka dizA meM 100 yojana taka gamanamaryAdA kI ho, vaha kisI eka dizA meM sau yojana se adhika calA gayA, isa kAraNa se agara vaha dUsarI dizA meM utane yojana gamanamaryAdA meM kamI karake donoM tarapha 100 yojana kA hisAba kAyama rakhA hai to isa prakAra kSetramaryAdA kA ullaMghana vrata-sApekSa hone se use yaha aticAra lagatA hai| yadi binA upayoga se, anajAne meM kSetra-maryAdA kA ullaMghana ho jAya to vaha vApisa lauTa Aye, jJAta hote hI Age na bar3he, dUsaroM ko bhI Age na bheje| ajJAnatA se koI calA gayA ho yA khuda bhI bhUla se calA gayA ho to vahAM jo prApta kiyA ho, usakA tyAgakara denA cAhie aura usake lie micchA mi dukkaDaM dekara pazcAttApa karanA cAhie / / 96 / / * aba bhogopabhogaparimANa nAmaka dvitIya guNavrata ke aticAroM ko kahate haiN|268| sacittastena sambaddhaH sammizro'bhiSavastathA / duSpakvAhAra ityete, bhogopabhogamAnagAH // 97 / / artha :- 1. sacitta arthAt sajIva, 2. sacitta se saMbaddha-acitta AhAra meM rahe hue bIja, guThalI Adi sacitta ___ . padArtha, 3. thor3A sacitta aura thor3A acitta-mizra AhAra, 4. aneka dravyoM se nirmita mAdaka padArtha evaM 5. duSpakva-AdhA pakA, AdhA kaccA AhAra athavA adhika pakA huA AhAra; ina pAMcoM kA bhogopabhoga karanA, dUsare guNavrata ke kramazaH 5 aticAra haiM / / 9 / / - vyAkhyA :- sacitta kA artha hai-cetanA shit| yAnI jo khAdyapadArtha sajIva ho, vaha sacitta kahalAtA hai| aise AhAra ko, jo apane Apa meM vanaspatikAya ke ekendriyajIva se yukta hai, sacitta AhAra kahA jAtA hai| yahAM prazna hotA hai ki gRhastha ko gehUM Adi sacitta padArtha lekara hI usako pakAnA par3atA hai, taba vaha sacitta kA tyAga kaise kara sakegA? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-yahAM sacitta Adi pAMcoM ke sAtha 'AhAra' zabda jur3A huA hai; mUla zloka meM nahIM jur3A hai to usakA prasaMgavaza adhyAhAra kara liyA jAtA hai| isalie isa vrata meM zrAvaka sacitta kA tyAga nahIM karatA aura na vaha kara sakatA hai, kyoMki sacitta to miTTI, pAnI, agni, phala, phUla, sAga, bhAjI, patte sabhI prakAra ke anAja mUMga, canA Adi dAleM ityAdi saba ke saba haiN| isalie vaha sacitta AhAra kA tyAga karatA hai| jaba kabhI vaha AhAra karatA hai to sacitta rUpa meM nahIM karatA, apitu acitta banAkara khAtA hai| jisane sacitta-AhAra kA tyAga kiyA ho, vaha yadi sacitta rUpa meM kisI cIja kA bhakSaNa karatA hai to use AMzika vratabhaMga hone se prathama aticAra lagatA hai; bazarte ki usane anajAne meM, binA upayoga ke, jaldabAjI meM, sacitta-bhakSaNa kiyA ho athavA khAne kI icchA kI ho yA khAne kA upAya kiyA ho| sacittapratibaddha AhAra kA matalaba hai-cIja to acitta ho, lekina usameM sacitta vastu par3I ho; jaise Ama Adi pake phala yA khajUra, chuhArA Adi meve acitta hote haiM, lekina bIca meM guThalI, bIja Adi par3e hote haiM, unameM aMkurita hone kI zakti hotI hai, isalie ve sacitta hote haiN| ataH sacitta kA tyAgI jaba bhI pake phala Adi khAtA hai, taba jinameM guThalI yA bIja Adi hote haiM, unheM nikAlakara yA agni yA masAloM se saMskArita karake acitta banAkara khAtA hai| agara sacittatyAgI bhUla se yA upayogazUnyatA se, anajAne meM yA zIghratA se athavA 'inameM se bIja Adi nikAlakara khAUMgA' aisA vicAra karake sahasA khajUra, Ama Adi pake phaloM ko muMha meM DAla letA hai to sacittapratibaddha nAmaka dUsarA aticAra lagatA hai| sammizra AhAra kA matalaba hai, acitta vastu ke sAtha koI sacitta vastu milI ho, jaise gehUM ke ATe kI roTI banI hai, usameM gehUM ke akhaMDa dAne par3e haiM; jo sacitta haiN| athavA acitta jI yA cAvala Adi sacitta tila se mizrita ho, use sahasA khA le to sammizrAhAra nAmaka aticAra lagatA hai| athavA ubAle hue pAnI 237 Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMgArajIvikA, vanajIvikA aura zakaTajIvikA kA svarupa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 98 se 101 meM kaccA pAnI mizrita ho, use sahasA pI le to yaha aticAra lagatA hai| athavA koI sacitta khAdya vastu pUrI taraha se acitta na huI ho, use sevana kare to yaha aticAra lagatA hai| paraMtu aticAra lagatA tabhI hai, jaba zrAvaka anajAne meM sahasA, utAvalI meM yA binA upayoga ke sacitta ko acitta mAnakara usakA sevana karatA hai| vratasApekSa hone ke kAraNa hI yaha aticAra mAnA jAtA hai| cauthA aticAra hai-abhissvaahaar| abhiSava kA artha hai-aneka dravyoM ko ekatrita karake banAyA huA mAdaka pdaarth| jaise madirA, sauvIra, tAr3I, zarAba, dArU Adi saba cIjeM abhiSava ke aMtargata hai| isI prakAra vIryavikAra kI vRddhi karane vAle padArtha jaise-bhAMga, taMbAkU, jardA, car3asa, gAMjA, sulaphA Adi nazailI cIjeM bhI abhiSava meM zumAra hai| mAMsa, rakta, carbI Adi jIvaghAtaniSpanna cIjeM bhI abhiSava hai| isa taraha kA abhiSava rUpa sAvadha AhAra yadi irAde-pUrvaka khAtA hai to vratabhaMga ho jAtA hai aura yadi binA upayoga ke sahasA uparyukta padArthoM ko khA yA pI letA hai to vahAM abhiSava-AhAra nAmaka cauthA aticAra lagatA hai| pAMcavAM aticAra duSpakvAhAra hai| isakA artha hai-jo khAdya padArtha abhI taka pUrI taraha pakA nahIM hai| athavA jo padArtha adhika paka gayA hai, use khA lenaa| kitanI hI cIjeM aisI hai, jinheM apakva aura duSpakva hAlata meM khAI jAya to ve zarIra ko nukasAna pahuMcAtI hai, kaI bAra unake khAne se zarIra meM kaI roga paidA ho jAte haiM; jitane aMza meM vaha sacitta ho, utane aMza meM khAne para paraloka ko bhI |bigAr3atA hai| jaise jau cAvala, gehUM Adi anAja binA pake hue yA Adhe pake hue khAne se svAsthya bigar3atA hai| ardhapakva yA atipakva acetanabuddhi se khAtA hai, to pAMcavAM duSpakvAhAra nAmaka aticAra lagatA hai| kaI AcArya apakvAhAra ko aticAra mAnate haiM; paraMtu apakva kA artha agni meM na pakA huA, hone se sacittAhAra ke aMtargata usakA samAveza ho jAtA hai| kitane hI AcArya tucchauSadhibhakSaNa nAmaka aticAra mAnate haiN| tuccha auSadhiyA~ (vanaspatiyAM) ve haiM-jinameM khAne kA bhAga bahuta hI kama hotA hai, phaiMkane kA bhAga jyAdA hotA hai| jaise-sajanA, sItAphala Adi vnsptiyaaN| kintu | yadi ve sacitta hoM to unakA samAveza prathama aticAra meM ho jAtA hai aura yadi ve agni Adi se pakakara acitta ho gayI ho to unake sevana meM kyA doSa hai? arthAt isameM doSa nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra jisane rAtribhojana yA madirApAna, mAMsAhAra Adi abhakSya padArthoM kA tyAga kiyA ho, vaha ajAne meM, sahasA yA bhUla se khA letA hai to aticAra lagatA hai| isa taraha upabhoga-paribhogaparimANa vrata ke ye pAMcoM aticAra samajhane caahie||97|| sAtaveM vrata ke bhojanataH hone vAle aticAroM ke varNana ke bAda aba usake dUsare vibhAga ke karmataH hone vAle aticAroM kA varNana karate haiN|269| amI bhojanatastyAjyAH, karmataH kharakarma tu / tasmin paJcadazamalAn, karmAdAnAni sntyjet||98|| artha :- uparyukta pAMca aticAra bhojana kI apekSA se tyAjya hai| kintu karma kI apekSA se prANighAtaka kaThorakarma meM parigaNita (parisImita) 15 karmAdAna haiM, jo vrata meM malinatA paidA karane vAle haiM; ataH unakA bhalIbhAMti tyAga karanA cAhie / / 98 // vyAkhyA :- uparyukta pAMca aticAra AhAra se saMbaMdhita hai, jo tyAjya hai| aba bhogopabhogaparimANa kI dUsarI vyAkhyA karate haiM ki bhogopabhoga ke sAdhanoM ko juTAne yA paidA karane ke lie jo vyApAra-vyavasAya kiyA jAya, use bhI 'bhogopabhoga' zabda se vyavahRta kiyA jAtA hai| yahAM kAraNa meM kArya kA Aropa kiyA jAtA hai; isalie ukta karma ko lekara kI jAne vAlI AjIvikA ke lie kotavAla, guptacara, sipAhI, kArAgArarakSaka Adi kaThora daMDa dete haiN| jisase vyakti ko pIr3A hotI hai, aisI khara (kaThora) jIvikAe~ 15 hai; jinheM paMdraha karmAdAna kahA jAtA hai| ye hI bhogopabhogaparimANavata | ke dvitIya vibhAga ke tyAjya 15 aticAra haiN| ye karma pApakarma-prakRti ke kAraNabhUta hote haiM, isalie inheM karmAdAna kahA gayA hai||98|| nIce do zlokoM meM unake nAmollekha karate haiN||270| aGgAra-vana-zakaTa-bhATaka-sphoTajIvikA, danta-lAkSA-rasa-keza-viSavANijyakAni ca // 19 // ) 271 / yantrapIDA-nirlAJchanamasatIpoSaNaM tathA, davadAnaM saraHzoSa, iti paJcadaza tyajet // 100 / / 22. Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ daMta-lAkSA-rasa-keza-vANijya karma kA svarUpa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 101 se 105 artha :- 1. aMgArajIvikA, 2. vanajIvikA, 3. zakaTajIvikA, 4. bhATakajIvikA, 5. sphoTakajIvikA, (zloka ke pUrvArdha meM ukta 'jIvikA' zabda hai; isI taraha uttarArddha meM 'vANijyaka' zabda hai, jise pratyeka ke sAtha joDanA caahie|) 6. daMtavANijya. 7. lAkSAvANijya, 8. rasavANijya, 9. kezavANijya, 10. viSavANijya, 12. yaMtrapIDAkarma, 13. nilAMchanakarma, 14. asatIpoSaNa, 15. davadAna, (dAvAgni lagAne kA karma), 16. saraHzoSa-(tAlAba Adi kA sukhaanaa)| zrAvaka ko ina 15 karmAdAna rUpa aticAroM kA tyAga karanA cAhie / / 99-100 / / aba kramazaH 15 aticAroM kI vyAkhyA karate haiN| inameM se sarvaprathama aMgArakarma rUpI AjIvikA kA svarUpa batAte haiN|272| aGgAra-bhrASTrakaraNaM kumbhAyaHsvarNakAritA / ThaThAra-tveSTakApAkAviti hyayaMgArajIvikA // 101 / / artha :- lakar3I ko jalAkara koyale banAnA aura usakA vyApAra karanA, bhar3abhUje, kuMbhAra, luhAra, sunAra, ThaThere aura ITeM pakAne vAle ityAdi ke karma aMgArajIvikA kahalAtI hai // 101 / / vyAkhyA :- lakar3iyA~ jalAkara aMgAre (koyale) banAnA, unheM becanA, aMgArakarma hai| koyale banAne se kaI sthAvara evaM trasajIvoM kI virAdhanA kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai| isalie mukhyatayA agnivirAdhanA rUpa jo-jo AraMbha hotA hai, vaha aMgArakarma meM samAviSTa ho jAtA hai| yahAM karmAdAna ke eka bheda ko vistAra se samajhAyA hai bAkI ke bheda bhI isI prakAra samajha lene caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki anAja ko sekakara AjIvikA karane vAle bhar3abhUje, kumhAra, luhAra, sunAra, IMTa yA miTTI ke bartana Adi banAkara AMve meM pakAkara becane vAlA. miThAI Adi banAne ke lie bhaTTI salagAkara AjIvikA calAne vAlA, aMgArajIvI hai| ye loga lohA, sonA, cAMdI Adi dhAtuoM ko galAkara, use ghar3akara gahane banAte hai, ghaDe, bartana Adi banAte haiM, tAMbA, sIsA, pItala Adi dhAtuoM ko galAkara inake vividha bartana banAte haiM tathA unake vibhinna DijAina banAte haiN| ye aura isI prakAra kI AjIvikA calAnA-vizeSataH vartamAnayuga meM mukhyarUpa se kArakhAne Adi jisameM agni kI virAdhanA vizeSa hotI hai, ve sabhI aMgArajIvikA ke aMtargata mAne jAte haiM / / 101 / / aba vanajIvikA ke viSaya meM kahate haiN|273| chinnAchinnavana-patra-prasUna-phalavikrayaH / kaNAnAM dalanAt peSAd vRttizca vanajIvikA // 102 // __ artha :- jaMgala meM kaTe hue yA nahIM kaTe hue vRkSa ke patte, phUla, phala Adi ko becanA, cakkI meM anAja dalakara yA pIsakara AjIvikA calAnA ityAdi jIvikA vanajIvikA hai| vanajIvikA meM mukhyataH vanaspatikAya kA vighAta hone kI saMbhAvanA hai / / 102 / / skUTara, sAyakala, moTara banAnA, usake pArTa Adi banAnA aura becanA ye sabhI zakaTa jIvikA meM hai| aba zakaTajIvikA ke viSaya meM kahate haiN|274| zakaTAnAM tadaGgAnAM ghaTanaM kheTanaM tathA / vikrayazceti zakaTajIvikA parikIrtitA / / 103 / / artha :- zakaTa yAnI gAr3I aura usake vividha aMga-pahiye, Are Adi svayaM banAnA, dUsaroM se banavAnA athavA becanA yA bikavAnA ityAdi vyavasAya ko zakaTajIvikA kahA hai / / 103 / / zakaTajIvikA samasta jIvoM ke upamardana kA hetubhUta evaM baila, ghor3A gAya Adi ke vadha evaM baMdhana kA kAraNa hone se tyAjya hai / / 103 / / aba bhATakajIvikA ke bAra meM kahate haiN|275| zakaTokSalulAyoSTrakharAzvataravAjinAm / bhArasya vAhanAd vRttirbhaved bhATakajIvikA // 104 // artha :- gAr3I, baila, UMTa, bhaiMsA, gadhA, khaccara, ghor3A Adi para bhAra lAdakara kirAyA lenA athavA inheM kirAye para dekara AjIvikA calAnA, aura moTara Adi vAhana kirAye se denA bhATaka jIvikA kahalAtA hai ||104 / / aba sphoTajIvikA ke viSaya meM kahate haiN|276| sara:kUpAdikhanana-zilAkuTTanakarmabhiH / pRthivyArambhasambhUtairjIvanaM sphoTajIvikA // 105 / / 239 Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSavANijya aura yaMtra pIDana karma yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 106 se 108 artha :- tAlAba, kue~ Adi khodane, patthara, phor3ane ityAdi pRthvIkAya ke ghAtaka karmoM se jIvikA calAnA, sphoTaka-jIvikA hai / / 105 / / vyAkhyA :- sarovara, kue~, bAvar3I Adi ke lie jamIna khodanA, halAdi se kheta vagairaha kI bhUmi ukhAr3anA, khAna khodakara patthara nikAlanA, unheM ghar3anA ityAdi karmoM se pRthvIkAya kA AraMbha upamardana hotA hai| aise kAryoM se AjIvikA calAnA, sphoTajIvikA hai / / 105 / / aba daMtavANijya ke viSaya meM kahate haiN|277| dantakezanakhAsthitvagromNo grahaNamAkare / trasAGgasya vANijyArthaM, dantavANijyamucyate // 106 / / artha :- dAMta, keza, nakha, haDDI, camar3A, roma ityAdi jIvoM ke aMgoM ko unake utpatti-sthAnoM para jAkara vyavasAya ke lie grahaNa karanA aura becanA daMta-vANijya kahalAtA hai / / 106 / / vyAkhyA :- hAthI ke dAMta, upalakSaNa se trasajIvoM ke aMga bhI unake utpatti-sthAnoM para se kharIdanA; camarI Adi gAya ke keza, ullU Adi ke nakha, zaMkha Adi kI haDDI, bAgha Adi kA camar3A, haMsa Adi ke roma; inake utpAdakoM ko pahale se mUlya Adi dekara svIkAra karanA yA unake utpattisthAnoM para jAkara ukta trasa-jIvoM ke avayavoM ko vyApAra ke lie kharIdanA, dAMta Adi lene ke lie bhIla Adi ko pahale se mUlya denA daMtavANijya hai| isameM dAMta Adi ke nimitta se hAthI Adi jIvoM kA vadha kiyA jAtA hai| zloka meM 'Akara' zabda hai| isalie anAkara meM yA unake utpattisthAna ke alAvA kisI sthAna para inheM grahaNa karane yA becane meM doSa nahIM kahA gayA hai| ataH utpattisthAna meM grahaNa karane se daMtavANijya kahalAtA hai| usameM aticAra lagatA hai / / 106 / / __ aba lAkSAvANijya ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiN||278aalaakssaa-mnH zilA-nIlI-dhAtakI-TaGkaNAdinaH / vikrayaH pApasadanaM, lAkSAvANijyamucyate // 107 / / / artha :- lAkha, menasila, nIla, dhAtakIvRkSa, TaMkaNakhAra Adi pApakArI vastuoM kA vyApAra karanA, lAkSAvANijya kahalAtA hai / / 107 / / vyAkhyA :- lAkha kA vyApAra karanA, upalakSaNa se usake samAna dUsare menasila, nIla, dhAtakIvRkSa (jisakI chAla, phala aura phUla zarAba banAne meM kAma Ate haiM); ina sabakA vyApAra karanA lAkSAvANijya hai| ye sAre vyApAra pApa ke kAraNabhUta hone se tyAjya hai| TaMkaNakhAra, menasila Adi dUsare jIvoM kA nAza karate haiN| nIla jIvoM ke saMhAra ke binA bana nahIM sktii| dhAtakIvRkSa madya banAne kA kAraNa hone se pApa kA ghara hai| ataH isakA vyApAra bhI pApa kA ghara hone se tyAjya hai| isa prakAra ke vyApAra ko lAkSAvANijya kahA jAtA hai / / 107 / / aba eka hI zloka meM rasavANijya aura kezavANijya donoM kA svarUpa batAte haiN|279| navanIta-vasA-kSaudra-madyaprabhRtivikrayaH / dvipAccatuSpAdvikrayo vANijyaM rasakezayoH // 108 / / artha :- makkhana, carbI, zahada, madirA Adi kA vyApAra rasavANijya aura do paira vAle aura cAra paira vAle jIvoM | kA vyApAra kezavANijya kahalAtA hai / / 108 // vyAkhyA :- navanIta, carbI, zahada, zarAba Adi kA vyApAra karanA rasavANijya hai aura do paira vAle manuSya-dAsadAsI va cAra paira vAle gAya, bher3a, bakarI Adi pazuoM kA vyApAra karanA keza-vANijya hai| inakA jIva-sahita vyApAra karanA kezavANijya hai aura jIva-rahita jIva ke aMga-haDDI, dAMta Adi kA vyApAra karanA daMtavANijya hai, yaha aMtara samajhanA caahie| rasa aura keza zabda meM anukrama se saMbaMdha hotA hai| makkhana meM saMmUrcchima jIva utpanna hote haiM, carbI aura madhu jIvoM kI hiMsA se niSpanna hote haiN| madirA se unmAda paidA hotA hai, usameM paidA hue aneka kRmi-jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai| do paira vAle manuSya aura cAra paira vAle pazuoM ke vyApAra se unako parAdhInatA, vadha, baMdhana, bhUkha, pyAsa Adi kI pIr3A hotI hai| ataH rasavANijya aura kezavANijya donoM tyAjya hai / / 108 / / , aba viSavANijya ke bAre meM kahate haiM 240 Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anarthadaMDaviramaNavrata ke 5 aticAroM para vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 109 se 113 / 280 / viSAstrahalayantrAyoharitAlAdivastunaH / vikrayojIvitaghnasya, viSavANijyamucyate // 109 / / artha :- zRMgika, somala Adi viSa, talavAra Adi zastra, hala, rehaTa, aMkuza, kulhAr3I vartamAna meM pistola, baMdUka Adi tathA haratAla Adi vastuoM ke vikraya se jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai| ise viSa-vANijya kahate haiM / / 109 / / aba yaMtrapIDanakarma ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiN|281| tilekSu-sarSapairaNDajalayantrAdipIDanam / dalatailasya kRtiryantrapIDA prakIrtitA // 110 // artha :- ghANI meM pIlakara tela nikAlanA, kolhU meM pIlakara ikSu-rasa nikAlanA, sarasoM, eraMDa Adi kA tela yaMtra se nikAlanA, jalayaMtra-rehaTa calAnA, tiloM ko dalakara tela nikAlanA aura becanA, ye saba yaMtrapIr3anakarma haiN| ina yaMtroM dvArA pIlane meM tila Adi meM rahe hue aneka trasajIvoM kA vadha hotA hai| isalie isa yaMtrapIr3anakarma kA zrAvaka ko tyAga karanA caahie| mIla, TrekTara se khetI, presa Adi saba yaMtra karma hai| laukika zAstroM meM bhI kahA hai ki cakrayaMtra calAne se dasa kasAIgharoM ke jitanA pApa lagatA hai // 110 / / aba nilAMcchana karma ke bAre meM kahate haiN|282| nAsAvedho'GkanaM muSkacchedanaM pRSTagAlanam / karNa-kambala-vicchedo, nirlaanychnmudiiritm||111|| | artha :- jIva ke aMgoM yA avayavoM kA chedana karane kA dhaMdhA karanA, usa karma se apanI AjIvikA calAnA; nilAMchana karma kahalAtA hai| usake bheda batAte haiM-baila-bhaiMsa kA nAka bIMdhanA, gAya-ghor3e ke nizAna lagAnA, usake aMDakoSa kATanA, UMTa kI pITha gAlanA, gAya Adi ke kAna, galakaMbala Adi kATa DAlanA, isake aisA karane se prakaTa rUpa meM jIvoM ko pIr3A hotI hai, ataH vivekIjana isakA tyAga kre||11|| aba asatIpoSaNa ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiN|283| sArikAzukamArjArazva-kurkuTa-kalApinAm / poSo dAsyAzca vittArthamasatIpoSaNaM viduH // 112 / / artha :- asatI arthAt duSTAcAra vAle, totA, mainA, billI, kuttA, murgA, mora Adi tiryaMca pazu-pakSiyoM kA poSaNa (pAlana) karanA tathA dhanaprApti ke lie vyabhicAra ke dvArA dAsa-dAsI se AjIvikA calAnA asatIpoSaNa hai| yaha pApa kA hetu hai| ataH isakA tyAga karanA cAhie / / 112 / / aba davadAna aura saraHzoSa rUpa karmAdAna eka zloka meM kahate haiN|284| vyasanAt puNyabuddhyA vA davadAnaM bhaved dvidhA / saraHzoSaH srHsindhu-hrdaadermbusmplvH||113|| artha :- davadAna do prakAra se hotA hai-Adata (ajJAnatA) se athavA puNyabuddhi se tathA sarovara, nadI, hRda yA samudra Adi meM se pAnI nikAlakara sUkhAnA saraHzoSa hai / / 113 / / vyAkhyA :- ghAsa Adi ko jalAne ke lie Aga lagAnA, davadAna kahalAtA hai| vaha do prakAra se ho to vyasana (Adata) se hotA hai-phala kI apekSA binA. jaise bhIla Adi loga binA hI prayojana ke (Adatana) Aga lagA dete haiM, dUsare koI kisAna puNyabaddhi se karatA hai| ataH marane ke samaya mere kalyANa ke lie tamako itanA dharmadIpotsava karanA hai, isa dRSTi se kheta meM Aga lagA denA athavA ghAsa jalAne se nayA ghAsa hogA to gAya caregI, yA ghAsa kI saMpatti meM vRddhi hogI; isa kAraNa Aga lagAnA davadAna hai| aise sthAna para Aga lagAne se karor3oM jIva mara jAte haiN| tathA sarovara, nadI hrada Adi jalAzayoM meM jo pAnI hotA hai, use kisAna anAja pakAne ke lie kyArI yA nahara se kheta meM le jAtA hai| nahIM khodA huA sarovara aura khodA huA 'tAlAba, kahalAtA hai| jalAzayoM meM pAnI sUkhA dene se jala ke aMdara rahe hue trasajIva aura chaha-jIvanikAya kA vadha hotA hai| isa taraha sarovara sukhAne se doSa lagatA hai| isa taraha paMdraha karmAdAnoM ke svarUpa kA digdarzana karAyA hai| isI taraha aura bhI aneka sAvadyakarma haiM; jisakI ginatI nahIM ho sktii| isa prakAra sAtaveM vrata ke kula bIsa aticAra kahe haiM-dUsare bhI pAMca aticAra kahe haiN| jo aticAra | jisa vrata ke pariNAma ko kaluSita karane vAlA hai, use usI vrata kA aticAra smjhnaa| dUsare bhI pApakarma hai, unheM bhI 241 Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAmAyikavrata ke aticAroM kA spaSTIkaraNa ___ yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 114 se 115 aticAra rUpa mAnanA arthAt pAMca se adhika bhI aticAra ho sakate haiN| kyoMki ajJAnatA se kaI bhUleM ho sakatI hai| isalie pratyeka vrata meM yathAyogya aticAra samajha lenA caahie| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai, ki aMgArakarma Adi karmAdAna kharakarma hai. inheM aticAra kisa apekSA se kahA? kyoMki ye saba karma kharakarma aura karmAdAna rUpa hI haiN| usakA uttara dete haiM ki vastutaH ye saba kharakarma rUpa hI hai, isalie inake tyAga rUpa vrata aMgIkAra karane vAle ko vaha aticAra lagatA hai| jo irAde pUrvaka vaisA kArya karatA hai, usakA to vrata hI bhaMga ho jAtA hai / / 113 / / aba anarthadaMDa-virativrata ke aticAra kahate haiN|285| saMyuktAdhikaraNatvamupabhogAtiriktatA / maukharyamatha kautkucyaM, kandarpo'narthadaNDagAH // 114 / / artha :- 1. hiMsA ke sAdhana yA adhikaraNa saMyukta rakhanA, 2. AvazyakatA se adhika upabhoga ke sAdhana rakhanA, 3. binA vicAre bolanA, 4. bhAMDa kI taraha ceSTA karanA, 5. kAmottejaka zabdoM kA prayoga karanA, ye pAMca aticAra anarthadaMDavirati ke haiM / / 114 / / vyAkhyA :- anarthadaMDa se virati vAle ke lie ye pAMca aticAra kahe haiM; jo isa prakAra haiM-jisase AtmA durgati kA adhikArI bane, vaha adhikaraNa kahalAtA hai| usameM Ukhala, mUsala, hala, gAr3I ke sAtha juA, dhanuSya ke sAtha | bANa, isa prakAra se aneka adhikaraNa (aujAra yA upakaraNa) saMyukta rakhanA yA najadIka rakhanA prathama aticAra hai| zrAvaka ko aise adhikaraNa saMyukta nahIM rakhane cAhie; apitu alaga-alaga karake rakhane caahie| adhikaraNa saMyukta par3e hoM aura koI mAMga baiThe to use inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, aura titara-bitara par3e to anAyAsa hI inkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| yaha anarthadaMDa kA hiMsrapradAna rUpa prathama aticAra hai| tathA pAMcoM iMdriyoM ke viSayoM yA sAdhanoM ke atyadhika upayoga se upabhoga kI atyadhikatA hotI hai| jo bhoga kI atyadhikatA hai, vahI upalakSaNa se upabhoga kI atiriktatAM hotI hai| yaha aticAra pramAdapUrvaka AcaraNa se lagatA hai| snAna, pAna, bhojana, caMdana, kesara, kastUrI vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi vastuoM ko apane yA kuTuMba kI AvazyakatA se adhika saMgraha karanA athavA atimAtrA meM inakA istemAla karanA, pramAda nAmaka dUsarA aticAra batAyA hai| isa saMbaMdha meM AvazyakacUrNi Adi meM vRddhaparaMparA isa prakAra hai-jo adhika mAtrA meM | tela, AMvalA, sAbuna Adi grahaNa karatA hai, tAlAba Adi jalAzayoM meM kUda yA ghusakara snAna karatA hai; adhika mAtrA meM jala kharca karatA hai; usase jala meM paure Adi jIva tathA apakAya kI adhika virAdhanA hotI hai| zrAvaka ko aisA karanA ucita va kalpanIya nahIM hai| to phira zrAvaka ke lie kyA vidhi hai? zrAvaka ko mukhyatayA apane ghara para hI snAna karanA caahie| aisA sAdhana na ho to ghara para hI tela-mAliza karake mastaka para AMvale kA cUrNa lagAkara jalAzaya para jAye aura tAlAba Adi kisI jalAzaya para pahuMcakara usake kinAre baiThakara kisI bartana meM pAnI lekara aMjali bhara-bharakara snAna kre| paraMtu jalAzaya meM ghusa kara snAna na kre| jina puSpoM meM kuMthuA Adi trasajIvoM kI saMbhAvanA ho, unakA tyAga kre| isI taraha dUsare sAdhanoM ke bAre meM bhI samajha lenA caahie| yaha dUsarA aticAra huaa| tathA mUrkhatA se binA socevicAre bolanA, dhRSTatA asabhyatA Adi se aMTasaMTa bolanA aura binA pUche bakavAsa karanA; pApopadeza nAmaka tIsarA aticAra hai| tathA kautkucya=kut kA artha hai kutsita-burI taraha se, kuca yAnI ceSTA vidUSika yA bhAMDa ke samAna netra, hoTha, nAka, hAtha, paira aura mUkha kI ceSTA karanA; aMgoM ko sikor3ane kI kriyA karanA; kautkucya kahalAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jisase dUsare ko haMsI Aye, apanI laghutA prakaTa ho, isa prakAra ke vacana bolanA yA aisI ceSTAe~ karanA aisa muMha banAnA kautkucya nAmaka cauthA aticAra hai| tathA kaMdarpa arthAt viSayavAsanA paidA ho isa prakAra ke di bolanA yA kAmottejanA paidA ho, aisI viSayavarddhaka bAteM karanA, kaMdarpa nAma kA aticAra hai| isa viSaya meM zrAvaka kI aisI samAcArI hai ki zrAvaka ko koI bhI aisI bAta nahIM kahanI yA karanI cAhie, jisase apane aura dUsare meM moha yA viSayarAga utpanna ho; anyathA use pAMcavAM kaMdarpa nAmaka aticAra lgegaa| ye donoM aticAra pramAdAcaraNa ke yoga se lagate haiN| isa prakAra tInoM guNavratoM ke aticAra samApta hue| ___aba zikSAvratoM ke aticAroM ke nirdeza kA avasara AyA hai| unameM prathama sAmAyika vrata ke aticAra kahate haiN|286| kAya-vAG-manasAM duSTapraNidhAnamanAdaraH / smRtyanupasthApanaM ca smRtAH sAmAyikavrate // 115 / / 242 Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAmAyikavrata ke aticAroM kA spaSTIkaraNa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 115 artha :- kAyA, vacana aura mana kA duSTapraNidhAna, anAdara aura smRtibhaMga honA, ye sAmAyikavrata ke pAMca aticAra haiM / / 115 / / vyAkhyA :- kAyA kI pApamaya vyApAra meM pravRtti kAyaduSpraNidhAna hai| zarIra ke vibhinna avayavoM hAtha, paira Adi ko saMkoca kara nahIM rakhane, bAra-bAra idhara-udhara UMcA-nIcA karane se kAyaduSpraNidhAna hotA hai| saMskArarahita nirarthaka yA saMdigdha yA samajha meM na Aye aisA anekArthaka vacana bolanA yA pApa meM prerita karane vAle vacana bolanA; vAgduSpraNidhAna hai, tathA mana meM krodha, lobha, droha, IrSyA, abhimAna Adi karanA, sAvadya-pApavyApAra meM citta ko vicalita karanA tathA mana meM kArya kI Asakti se saMbhrama paidA karanA; mano-duSpraNidhAna hai| mana, vacana aura kAyA ina tInoM ke yoga se ye tInoM prakAra ke aticAra lagate haiN| kahA bhI hai 'dekhe binA yA pramArjana kiye binA, jamIna para baiThanA, khar3A rahanA ityAdi pravRtti karane vAle ko yadyapi hiMsA nahIM lagatI', paraMtu asAvadhAnI se, pramAda-sevana karane se usakA sAmAyikavrata zuddha nahIM mAnA jaataa| (zrAvaka prajJapti 313-15) sAmAyika karane vAle ko pahale apanI vivekabuddhi se vicAra karake phira niravadyavacana bolanA caahie| anyathA sAmAyikavrata dUSita ho jaayegaa| jo zrAvaka-zrAvikA sAmAyika lekara ghara kI ciMtA kiyA karate haiM, unakA mana ArtadhyAna meM DUbA hone se, unakA sAmAyikavrata niSphala va nirarthaka hai| anAdara kA artha hai-jaise-taise sAmAyika le lenA, kintu koI utsAha yA Adara usake prati nahIM rkhnaa| jo sAmAyika ke lie anukUlatA hone para bhI niyamita samaya para sAmAyika nahIM karatA, bahuta kahane-sunane para jaba kabhI samaya milatA hai, taba begAra kI taraha sAmAyika kA samaya pUrA karatA hai, athavA prabala pramAdAdi doSa se sAmAyika karake usI samaya use pAra letA hai; to use anAdara nAmaka aticAra lagatA hai| kahA bhI hai-sAmAyika uccAraNa karake usI samaya pAra le (pUrNa kare) athavA niyamita samaya para na kare; manamAne DhaMga se svecchA se jaba icchA ho, taba sAmAyika kara le, isa prakAra anavasthitatA avyavasthitatA evaM anAdara se sAmAyika zuddha nahIM hotii| (zrAvaka prajJapti 317) yaha cauthA aticAra hai| tathA smRtyanupasthApana-sAmAyika karane kA samaya bhUla jAnA, maiMne sAmAyika kiyA hai yA nahIM? athavA karanA hai yA abhI bAkI hai? yAnI sAmAyika jaise uttama dharmAnuSThAna ko prabala pramAdAdi kAraNa se bhUla jAya to nAma kA aticAra lagatA hai| kyoMki dharmAnuSThAna ke smaraNa kA upayoga bhUla jAne se mokSa-sAdhaka ko aticAra lagatA hai| kahA hai ki 'jo pramAdI sAmAyika kaba karanA cAhie? athavA kiyA hai yA nahIM? ityAdi bAta ko bhUla jAtA hai, usane sAmAyika kI bhI ho, to bhI usakI sAmAyika niSphala samajhanA caahie| (zrAvaka prajJapti 316) yaha pAMcavAM aticAra hai| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki 'kAya-duSpraNidhAna Adi se sAmAyika nirarthaka hai', aisA pahale kahA gayA hai; vastutaH isase to sAmAyika kA hI abhAva hai aura aticAra to vrata-malinatA rUpa hI hotA hai| yadi sAmAyika hI nahIM hai to usakA aticAra kaise kahA jAyagA? isalie kahanA cAhie, yaha sAmAyika kA aticAra nahIM hai, apitu sAmAyika kA hI bhaMga hai! isakA samAdhAna karate haiM ki-bhaMga to jAna-bUjha kara hotA hai, paraMtu ajJAnatA yA anupayoga se hone se aticAra lagatA hai| phira prazna uThatA hai ki dvividha trividha se pApa-vyApAra-tyAga rUpa sAmAyika hai, usameM kAyAduSpraNidhAna Adi se to ukta niyama kA bhaMga hotA hai| isase sAmAyika kA abhAva hotA hai aura usake bhaMga se hone vAle pApa kA prAyazcita karanA cAhie aura manoduSpraNidhAna meM caMcala mana ko sthira karanA azakya hai, isalie sAmAyika karane ke bajAye nahIM karanA acchA hai| kahA hai ki 'avidhi se karane kI apekSA nahIM karanA zreSTha hai|' isake uttara meM kahate haiM tumhArI bAta yathArtha nahIM hai, kyoMki sAmAyika 'dvividha trividha' se liyA huA hotA hai; usameM mana-vacana-kAyA se pApa vyApAra nahIM karanA aura nahIM karAnA, isa taraha chaha koTi (prakAra) se paccakkhANa hotA hai| unameM se eka pratyAkhyAna bhaMga hone para bhI zeSa to akhaMDita rahatA hai, arthAt sAmAyika kA pUrNa rUpa se to bhaMga nahIM hotA hai aura usa aticAra kA bhI 'micchA mi dukkaDaM' dekara usakI zuddhi ho sakatI hai| aura mana ke pariNAma bigar3ane para sAdhaka kA irAdA vaisA nahIM hone se 'micchA mi dukkaDaM' dene se vaha zuddha ho jAtA hai| isa taraha sAmAyika kA sarvathA abhAva nahIM hai| sarva-virati sAmAyika 243 Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pauSadhavrata ke pAMca aticAra yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 116 meM usI prakAra jAna lenA cAhie; kyoMki gupti-bhaMga hone para bhI sAdhuoM ko sirpha 'mithyA duSkRta' kA uccAraNa rUpa dUsarA prAyazcitta kahA hai| sAmAyika kA aticAra-sahita anuSThAna (kriyA) bhI abhyAsa karate-karate cirakAla meM jAkara zuddha bana jAtA hai| dUsare dharmAcAryoM ne kahA bhI hai-abhyAsa se hI kArya-kuzalatA AtI hai, vyakti Age bar3hatA jAtA hai| kevala eka bAra jala-bindu girane se patthara meM gaDDhA nahIM par3atA, bAra-bAra yaha kriyA hone para hotA hai| isalie avidhi se karane kI apekSA nahIM karanA acchA hai; yaha kahanA yukti saMgata nahIM hai| isa prakAra kA vacana upekSAsUcaka udgAra hai aura dharmakriyA ke prati arUci kA paricAyaka hai| zAstrajJoM kA kahanA hai ki avidhi se karane kI apekSA nahIM karanA behatara hai; yaha kathana IrSyAvaza kahA gayA hai; kyoMki anuSThAna nahIM karane vAle ko bar3A prAyazcitta AtA hai, jaba ki avidhi se karane vAle ko laghu-prAyazcitta AtA hai| kyoMki dharmakriyA na karanA to prabhu kI AjJA kA bhaMga rUpa | mahAdoSa hai aura kriyA karane vAle ko to kevala avidhi kA doSa lagatA hai / / 115 / / kaI loga kahate haiM ki pauSadhazAlA meM zrAvaka ko akele hI sAmAyika karanA cAhie, bahutoM ke sAtha nahIM karanA caahie| 'ege abIe' isa zAstravacana ke pramANa se yaha kathana ekAMta rUpa se yathArtha nahIM samajhanA caahie| kyoMki isake viparIta vacana bhI vyavahAra bhASya meM milatA hai| vahAM kahA hai-rAjasuyAI paMcAvi posahasAlAe saMmiliyA arthAt rAjapatrAdi pAMcoM pauSadhazAlA meM ekatrita he| adhika kyA kaheM? ye pAMcoM aticAra sAmAyikavrata ke kaha diye hai| __ aba dezAvakAzikavrata ke pAMca aticAra batAte haiN|287| preSyaprayogAnayane pudgalakSepaNaM tathA / zabdarUpAnupAtau ca vrate dezAvakAzike // 116 / / artha :- dUsare zikSAvrata dezAvakAzika meM-1. preSya-prayoga, 2. Anayana, 3. pudgalakSepaNa, 4. zabdAnupAta aura 5. rUpAnupAta ye pAMca aticAra lagate haiM // 116 / / vyAkhyA :- digparimANavata kA vizeSa rUpa hI dezAvakAzika vrata hai| isameM itanI vizeSatA hai ki digvrata yAvajjIva (AjIvana) yA varSa athavA caumAse ke lie hotA hai; aura dezAvakAzikavrata to dina, prahara, muhUrta Adi pramANa vAlA hotA hai| isake pAMca aticAra haiN| ve isa prakAra hai-1. svayaM niyama kiye hue kSetra ke bAhara kArya karane kI AvazyakatA par3ane para svayaM na jAkara dUsare ko bhejanA; svayaM jAya to vratabhaMga hotA hai, isalie yaha preSya-prayoga |aticAra kahalAtA hai| dezAvakAzikavrata isa abhiprAya se grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai ki jAne-Ane ke vyApAra se hone vAlI | jIvavirAdhanA na ho| paraMtu dezAvakAzikavratI svayaM karatA hai, yA dUsare se karavAtA hai, usameM koI vizeSa pharka nahIM | |pdd'taa| balki svayaM IryAsamiti pUrvaka jAye to virAdhanA ke doSa se bhI baca sakatA hai| dUsare ko samiti kA khyAla nahIM| hone se ajayaNA Adi ke doSa laga sakate haiN| yaha pahalA aticAra hai| gamanAgamana ke lie nizcita kiye gaye sthAna ke niyama se bAhara ke kSetra se sacetana dravya dUsare se maMgavAnA, isa buddhi se svayaM jAtA hai to vratabhaMga hotA hai, aura dUsare se maMgavAye to vrata-bhaMga nahIM hotA, paraMtu aticAra lagatA hai| isa prakAra yaha dUsarA aticAra hai| tathA pudgala-saMpAta jahAM kaMkar3a, lakar3I, salAI Adi pudgaloM ko isa DhaMga se pheMke, jisase usa sthUla saMketa ko dUsarA samajha jAya aura | pAsa meM Ane para vaha use kArya kahe, paraMtu svayaM vaha kArya nahIM kare; yaha tIsarA aticAra hai| zabdAnupAta kA artha hai|svayaM jisa makAna meM ho, usake bAhara nahIM jAne kA niyama le rakhA ho; phira bhI bAhara kA kArya A jAye taba, 'yadi | maiM svayaM jAUMgA to merA niyama bhaMga hogA. yoM samajhakara svayaM bAhara nahIM jA sakatA. dasare ko ba svayaM vahAM khaDA hokara bAhara vAle ko balAne yA koI cIja maMgAne ke uddezya se chIMkanA. yA khAMsa avyakta zabda karanA, jisase dUsarA najadIka Aye, yaha zabdAnupAta nAma kA cauthA aticAra hai| isI kAraNa se bAhara vAle ko apanA rUpa batAye, jisase vaha najadIka Aye, yaha rUpAnupAta nAma kA pAMcavA aticAra hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki vrata kI maryAdA ke bAhara rahe, kisI manuSya ko apane vratabhaMga ke bhaya se bulAne meM asamartha ho, taba sAdhaka apanA zabda, vaha sune isa dRSTi se prakaTa kare; athavA rUpa dikhAkara use bulAe~; to vrata kI sApekSatA hone se zabdAnupAta aura rUpAnupAta nAma kA cauthA aura pAMcavA aticAra jaannaa| isa vrata meM prathama do aticAra-preSaNa aura Anayana, vaisI zuddha | buddhi nahIM hone se sahasA yA pUrvasaMskAra Adi se hote haiM aura zeSa tIna aticAra mAyAvIpana se lagate haiM; yaha rahasya 244 Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ atithi saMvibhAga ke pAMca aticAra yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 117 se 118 | samajha lenA caahie| yahAM pUrvAcArya kahate haiM ki jisa taraha digvrata meM pAMcoM aNuvratoM kA saMkSepIkaraNa hotA hai, usI | taraha dezAvakAzika vrata meM bhI pAMcoM aNuvratoM tathA guNavratoM Adi kA saMkSepIkaraNa hotA hai; isa para eka prazna uThatA hai ki digvrata meM tathA isameM aticAra kevala dizAsaMbaMdhI hI sunA jAtA hai, dUsare vratoM ke saMkSepIkaraNa saMbaMdhI aticAra nahIM sunA jAtA; to phira sarvavratoM kA saMkSeparUpa dezAvakAzika vrata hai; aisA vRddhamuniyoM ne kisa taraha mAnA hai? isakA samAdhAna karate haiM ki yaha vrata prANAtipAta Adi dUsare vratoM kA saMkSepa-rUpa vrata hai| isa vrata meM bhI vadha, baMdhana Adi aticAra jAnane caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki divrata ko saMkSepa karane kA abhiprAya kSetra kI maryAdA ko saMkSipta karane se hai; preSaNa | Anayana Adi alaga aticAra saMbhava hote haiN| isalie digvrata - saMkSepa ko hI dezAvakAzika vrata kahA hai / / 116 / / aba pauSavrata ke aticAra kahate haiM / 288 / utsargAdAnasaMstArAnanavekSyApramRjya ca / anAdaraH smRtyanupasthApanaM ceti poSadhe // 117 // artha : pauSadhavrata meM dekhe yA pramArjana kiye binA paraThanA, usI taraha ayatanA se vastu grahaNa karanA yA rakhanA, atanA se Asana bichAnA, pauSadha kA anAdara karanA yA smaraNa nahIM rakhanA; ye pauSadhavrata ke pAMca aticAra hai / / 117 / / vyAkhyA : pauSadha meM laghunIti, bar3InIti, thUka, kapha Adi jisa sthAna para paraThanA ho, vaha sthAna AMkhoM se | acchI taraha dekha-bhAla kara vastra ke aMcala se pUMjanI se pramArjana ( pUMja) karake bAda meM yatanA pUrvaka pariSThApana kare / | arthAt viveka se zarIra ke ukta vikRta pudgaloM ko chodd'e| aisA nahIM karane se pauSadhavrata kA prathama aticAra lagatA hai| AdAna kA artha hai grahaNa karanA / lakar3I, paTTA, takhta Adi upayogI vastu ko binA dekhe, pramArjana kiye vagaira lene| rakhane se dUsarA aticAra lagatA hai| tathA darbha, kuza, kaMbala, vastrAdi saMthArA (bichaunA) kare, taba dekhe yA pUMje binA bichAye, to apratyuprekSaNa aura apramArjana nAma kA tIsarA aticAra lagatA hai / yaha aticAra dekhe binA lAparavAhI se, zIghratA se, upayogazUnyatApUrvaka dekhane pUMjane se, jaise-taise pramArjana - pratilekhana karane se lagatA hai / pramArjana aura | avekSaNa zabda ke pUrva niSedhArtha sUcaka 'naJ' samAsa kA akAra par3A hai| vaha kutsA ke artha meM hone se jaise kutsita brAhmaNa ko abrAhmaNa kahA jAtA hai, vaise hI yahAM samajha lenA caahie| mUla Agama zrI upAsakadazAMgasUtra meM yahI bAta kahI hai | ki apratilikhita- duSpratilikhita- zayyA-saMthArA, apramArjita - duSpramArjita - zayyA - saMthArA; apratilikhita- duSpratilikhita| sthaMDila ( malamUtra - pariSThApana) - bhUmi, apramArjita - duSpramArjitasthaMDila (malamUtra DAlane kI ) - bhUmi; yaha tIsarA aticAra hai| pauSadhavrata lene meM aura usakI kriyA yA anuSThAna ke prati anAdarabhAva rakhanA arthAt utsAha rahita vidhi se pauSadha karanA, kisI taraha se pauSadhavidhi pUrNa karanA; yaha 'anAdara' nAma kA cauthA aticAra hai| tathA pauSadha svIkAra karake use bhUla hI jAnA, amuka vidhi kI yA nahIM kI? isakI smRti na rahanA- asmRti nAma kA pAMcavA aticAra hai| ye aticAra use lagate haiM, jisane sarvapauSadha liyA ho| jisane deza se (AMzika) pauSadha kiyA ho, use ye aticAra nahIM lagate haiM / / 117 / / aba atithi- saMvibhAga- vrata ke aticAra kahate haiM / 289 / sacitte kSepaNaM tena, pidhAnaM kAlalaGghanam / matsaro'nyApadezazca turyazikSAvrate smRtAH // 118 // artha :- sAdhu ko dene yogya vastu para sacitta vastu rakha denA, sacitta se Dhaka denA; dAna dene ke samaya kA ullaMghana karanA, (samaya TAla denA) matsara rakhanA, apanI vastu ko parAI kahanA, cauthe zikSAvrata ke ye pAMca aticAra hai / / 118 / / vyAkhyA : - sAdhu ko dene yogya vastu para sacitta-sajIva pRthvIkAya, pAnI kA bartana, jalate cUlhe ke aMgAre yA | anAja Adi vastue~ unheM na dene kI buddhi se sthApana karanA / ochI buddhi vAlA aisA samajhatA hai ki sacitta ke sAtha rakhI huI koI bhI vastu sAdhu nahIM lete; aisA jAnakara tucchabuddhi vAlA zrAvaka dene yogya vastu ko sacitta para rakhe, yA | jamA de| sAdhu nahIM grahaNa kara sake; aisA vicAra kare, taba yaha mujhe lAbha huA yaha prathama aticAra hai| tathA Upara kahe anusAra sAdhusAdhviyoM ko na dene kI icchA se dene yogya vastu suraNa, kaMda, patte, phUla, phala Adi sajIva padArtha Dhaka 245 Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jina maMdira meM dhana vyaya yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 119 | de; yaha dUsarA aticAra hai| tathA sAdhu ke bhikSA ke ucita samaya bIta jAne ke bAda yA usake pahale hI pauSadha-vrata vAlA | bhojana kare, vaha tIsarA aticAra hai, tathA matsara yAnI IrSyA va krodha kare athavA sAdhu dvArA kisI kalpanIya vastu kI | yAcanA karane para krodha kare; AhAra hone para bhI yAcanA karane para nahIM de| kisI sAmAnya sthiti vAle ne sAdhu ko koI | cIja bhikSA meM dI; use dekha kara IrSyAvaza yaha kahate hue de ki usane yaha cIja dI hai to maiM usase kama nahIM huuN| lo, | yaha le jaao| isa taraha dUsare ke prati matsara ( IrSA) karake de| yahAM dUsare kI unnati yA vaibhava kI IrSyA karake dene se | sahaja zraddhAvaza dAna na hone ke kAraNa aticAra hai / anekArthasaMgraha (3/621) meM maiMne kahA hai-dUsare kI saMpatti yA vaibhava | ko dekhakara usa para krodha karanA, matsara hai| yaha cauthA aticAra huaa| sAdhu ko AhAra dene kI icchA na ho to aisA | bahAnA banAkara TarakA denA ki guruvara! yaha gur3a Adi khAdya padArtha to dUsare vyakti kA hai| yaha anyApadeza aticAra | kahalAtA hai / vyapadeza kA artha hai - bahAnA banAnA / anekArthasaMgraha (4 / 323) meM apadeza - zabda ke tIna artha batAye haiM-kAraNa, bahAnA aura lkssy| yahAM bahAne artha meM upadeza zabda gRhIta hai| yaha pAMcavAM aticAra huaa| ye pAMcoM aticAra atithisaMvibhAgavrata ke kahe haiM / / 118 / / aticAra kI bhAvanA isa taraha samajha lenI cAhie / bhUla Adi se pUrvokta doSoM kA sevana huA to aticAra | jAnanA, anyathA vratabhaMga samajhanA / isa taraha samyaktvamUlaka bAraha vratoM para vivecana kiyA aura usake bAda unake | aticAroM kA bhI varNana kara diyaa| aba uparyukta vrata kI vizeSatA batAte hue zrAvaka ke mahAzrAvakatva kA varNana prastuta karate haiM / 290 / evaM vratasthito bhaktyA, saptakSetryAM dhanaM vapan / dayayA cAtidIneSu, mahAzrAvaka ucyate // 119 // isa taraha bAraha vratoM meM sthira hokara sAta kSetroM meM bhaktipUrvaka tathA atidInajanoM meM dayA pUrvakaM apane dhana rUpI bIja bone vAlA mahAzrAvaka kahalAtA hai / / 119 / / artha : vyAkhyA : - isa prakAra pahale kahe anusAra samyaktvamUlaka aticAra rahita vizuddha bAraha vratoM meM dattacitta zrAvaka, | jina - pratimA jinamaMdira, jina-Agama, sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA rUpa sAta kSetroM meM nyAya se upArjana kiyA huA dhana lagAe~ / zloka meM kahA hai ki zrAvaka ko ina sAta kSetroM meM dhana rUpI bIja bonA caahie| isameM 'vapana' zabda kA prayoga karake yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki vapana uttamakSetra meM karanA hI ucita hai| ayogyakSetra meM vapana nahIM karanA caahie| | isalie saptakSetryAM (sAta kSetroM meM) kahA hai tAtparya yaha hai ki apane dravya ko yogyatama pAtra rUpI sAta kSetroM meM bhaktipUrvaka yathAyogya kharca karanA caahie| -- meM 1. jinapratimA * viziSTa lakSaNoM se yukta, dekhate hI AlhAda prApta ho, aisI vajraratna, iMdranIlaratna, aMjanaratna, | caMdrakAMtamaNi, sUryakAMtamaNi, riSTaratna, karketanaratna, pravAlamaNi, svarNa, cAMdI, caMdana, uttama pASANa, uttama miTTI Adi sAra dravyoM se zrI jinapratimA banAnI cAhie / isIlie kahA hai- jo uttama miTTI, svaccha pASANa, cAMdI, lakar3I, suvarNa, ratna, maNi, caMdana ityAdi se apanI haisiyata ke anusAra zrIjinezvaradeva kI suMdara pratimA banavAtA hai, vaha manuSyatva | aura devatva meM mahAna sukha ko prApta karatA hai| (saMbodha pra. 1 / 322) tathA AlhAdakArI, sarvalakSaNoM se yukta, samagra | alaMkAroM se vibhUSita zrIjinapratimA ke darzana karate hI mana meM atIva AnaMda prApta hotA hai isase nirjarA bhI adhika hotI hai / isa taraha zAstrokta vidhi se banAyI huI pratimA kI vidhipUrvaka pratiSThA kare, aSTaprakArI pUjA kare, saMghayAtrA kA | mahotsava karake viziSTa prakAra ke AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita kare, vividha vastra arpaNa kare; isa taraha jinapratimA meM dhana rUpI | bIja boye arthAt dhana kharca kare / ataH kahA hai- atisaurabhapUrNa sugaMdhitacUrNa, puSpa, akSata, dhUpa, tAje ghI ke dIpaka Adi, vibhinna prakAra kA naivedya, svataH pake hue phala aura jalapUrNa kalazAdi pAtra zrIjinezvaradeva ke Age car3hAkara aSTaprakArI pUjA karane vAlA gRhastha zrAvaka bhI kucha hI samaya meM mokSa kA sA mahAsukha prApta karatA hai| yahAM prazna karate haiM ki jina-pratimA rAga-dveSa-rahita hotI hai, usakI pUjA karane se jina bhagavAn ko kucha bhI lAbha | nahIM hai| koI unakI kitanI bhI acchI taraha pUjA kare, phira bhI ve na to khuza hote haiM, na hI tRpta hote haiN| atRpta yA | atuSTa devatA se kucha bhI phala nahIM mila sktaa| isakA yuktipUrvaka uttara dete haiM ki yaha bAta yathArtha nahIM hai / atRpta 246 Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jina maMdira meM dhana vyaya yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 119 yA atuSTa ciMtAmaNi ratna Adi se bhI phala prApta hotA hai| zrI vItarAga-stotra 19/3 meM kahA hai-jo prasanna nahIM hotA, usase phala kaise prApta ho sakatA hai? yaha kahanA asaMgata hai| kyA jar3a ciMtAmaNi ratna Adi phala nahIM detA? arthAt detA hai| vaise hI jinamUrti bhI phala detI hai| tathA pUjyoM kA koI upakAra na hone para bhI pUjaka ke lie ve upakArI hote haiN| jaise maMtra Adi kA smaraNa karane se usakA tadrUpa phala tathA agni Adi kA sevana karane se garmI Adi kA phala prApta hotA hai| isI taraha jina-pratimA kI sevApUjA bhI lAbha kA kAraNa samajhanA caahie| (zrA. pU. 348) yahAM hamane svanirmita mUrti kI vidhi batAyI hai| usI taraha dUsare ke dvArA nirmita bimboM kI pUjA Adi karanI caahie| tathA kisI ne nahIM banavAyI ho, aisI zAzvata-pratimA kA bhI pUjana-vaMdanAdi yathAvidhi yathAyogya karanI caahie| jinapratimA tIna prakAra kI hotI hai-1. svayaM bhakti se banAyI huI jinapratimA, dUsaroM kI bhakti ke lie svayaM dvArA maMdira meM sthApita kI huii| jaise ki Ajakala kaI zraddhAlubhakta banavAte haiN| 2. maMgalamaya caitya yA gRhadvAra para maMgala ke lie biMba yA citra sthApita kiyA jAtA hai| 3. zAzvata caitya hote haiM, koI jinheM banavAtA nahIM hai, paraMtu zAzvatarUpa Urdhvaloka, adholoka aura tiryagaloka meM zAzvata pratimA kaI jagaha vidyamAna hotI hai| tIna loka meM aisA koI sthAna nahIM hai ki jo jina-pratimA se pavitra na banA ho| zrI jinapratimAoM meM vItarAgabhAva kA AropaNa karake hI unakI pUjAvidhi karanI ucita hai| . 2. jinamaMdira - dUsarA kSetra jina-bhavana hai, jahAM apanA dhana (bonA) lagAnA caahie| haDDI, koyale Adi amaMgala zalyoM se rahita bhUmi meM svAbhAvika rUpa se prApta patthara, lakar3I Adi padArtha grahaNa karake zAstravidhi ke anusAra bar3haI, | salAvaTa, mistrI, zilpakAra Adi ko adhika vetana dekara SaTjIvanikAya ke jIvoM kI yatanA pUrvaka rakSA karate hue jinamaMdira banavAnA caahie| kintu uparyukta vyaktiyoM se jabarana, muphta meM yA dhokhA dekara hargija yaha kAma nahIM karavAnA caahie| apane pAsa dhana-saMpatti acchI ho to bharata rAjA Adi kI taraha ratnazilAjaTita, suvarNatalamaya, maNiyoM ke staMbhoM aura sopAnoM se suzobhita, ratnamaya saikar3oM toraNoM se suzobhita, vizAla maMDapa meM puttalikA yukta staMbha ityAdi uttama zilpakalA se suzobhita maMdira banavAye, jisameM kapUra, kasturI, agara Adi prajvalita sugaMdhita dhUpa se utpanna huA dhuMA AkAza ko chUtA ho, usake kAraNa bAdala kI zaMkA se AnaMda pUrvaka nRtya karate hue mora Adi ke madhura zabda sune jAte ho aura jahAM cAroM tarapha mAMgalika vAdyoM ke ninAda se gaganamaMDala gUMja uThatA ho, devadUSya Adi vividha vastroM kA caMdrovA baMdhA ho aura usameM motI lage hoM; tathA motiyoM se laTakate gucchoM se zobhAmaya ho rahA ho| jahAM devasamUha Upara se nIce A rahe hoM aura darzana karake vApisa jA rahe hoN| ve gIta gAte nRtya karate, uchalate, siMhanAda karate hoM, aisA prabhAva dekhakara devoM dvArA kI huI anumodanA se harSita janasamudAya jahAM umar3a rahA ho; vividha dRzya, vicitra citra jahAM aneka logoM ko citralikhita se banA dete hoN| cAmara, chatra, dhvajA Adi alaMkAroM se jo alaMkRta hoM aura jisake zikhara para mahAdhvajA phaharA rahI ho| aneka dhuMgharUoM vAlI choTI-choTI patAkAe~ phaharAne se utpanna zabdoM se dizAe~ zabdAyamAna ho rahI hoN| aise kautuka se AkarSita devoM, asuroM aura apsarAoM kA jhuMDa pratispardhA pUrvaka jahAM saMgIta gAtA ho; gAyakoM ke madhura gItoM kI dhvani ne jahAM deva-gAMdharvo ke tuMbaru kI AvAja ko bhI mAtakara dI ho aura vahAM kulAMganAe~ niraMtara | ekatrita hokara tAla aura laya pUrvaka rAsalIlA Adi nRtya karatI hoM, abhinaya va hAvabhAva karatI hoM, jinheM dekhakara bhavya loga camatkRta hote hoN| abhinayayukta nATakoM ko dekhane kI icchA se AkarSita karor3oM rasikajana jahAM ekatrita hote haiN| aisA jinamaMdira ucca parvata ke zikhara para athavA zrIjinezvaroM kA janma, dIkSA, kevalajJAna aura nirvANa huA ho, aisI kalyANabhUmi meM banavAnA cAhie athavA mahArAjA samprati ke samAna pratyeka gAMva, nagara evaM moholle meM uttama sthAna para banavAnA cAhie, yaha mahAzrImAna zrAvaka kA kartavya hai| paraMta jisake pAsa itanA vaibhava nahIM ho. use AkhirakAra taNakaTIra ke samAna bhI jina-maMdira banavAnA caahie| kahA bhI hai-jo jinezvara bhagavAn kA kevala ghAsa kI kuTiyA sarIkhA bhI jinamaMdira banavAtA hai, tathA bhaktipUrvaka kevala eka phUla car3hAtA hai, usako bhI itanA puNya prApta hotA hai jisakA koI nApataula nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, taba phira jo vyakti majabUta pASANazilAoM se racita bar3A maMdira taiyAra karAtA hai, vaha zubhabhAvanAzIla puruSa vAstava meM 247 Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrAvaka ke dhana kA sadupayoga jinAgama meM yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 119 mahAbhAgyazAlI hai| rAjA Adi koI mahAsaMpanna vyakti jinamaMdira banavAye to usake sAtha usake nirvAha aura bhakti ke lie | bahuta sA bhaMDAra, dhana, gAMva, zahara yA gokula Adi kA dAna denA caahie| __ isa taraha jinamaMdira rUpI kSetra meM apanA dhana lagAnA cAhie tathA koI maMdira jIrNa-zIrNa ho gayA ho to usakA jIrNoddhAra bhI karAnA caahie| naSTa yA bhraSTa bhI ho to usakA uddhAra karAnA caahie| yahAM zaMkA karate haiM ki niravadya=pApa rahita jinadharma ke ArAdhaka catura zrAvaka ke lie jina maMdira yA jinapratimA, banavAnA yA jinapUjA Adi karanA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki aisA karane meM SaDjIvanikAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| jamIna khodanA, patthara phor3anA, IMTa banAnA, khar3e bharanA, IMTe Adi ikaTThI karanA, jala se unheM gIlI karanA; ina saba kAryoM meM pRthvIkAya, apakAya, (teukAya - vAyukAya) vanaspatikAya evaM trasakAya Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA hogii| ataH jIvahiMsA kiye binA jina-maMdira bana nahIM | sakatA! isakA uttara dete haiM-jo zrAvaka apane liye yA kuTuMba ke lie AraMbha-parigraha meM Asakta banakara dhanopArjana karatA hai, usakA dhanopArjana karanA niSphala na ho, isalie jina-maMdira Adi banavAne meM dhana kA sadupayoga karanA kalyANa ke lie hotA hai| isIke samarthana meM kahate haiM-dharma ke lie dhana kA upArjana karanA yakta nahIM hai| isI daSTi se ka dharma ke lie dhana kamAne kI icchA karane se behatara yahI hai ki usakI icchA nahIM kre| kyoMki kIcar3a meM paira bigAr3akara phira use dhone kI apekSA pahale se kIcar3a kA sparza nahIM karanA hI uttama hai| dUsarI bAta, jinamaMdira Adi banavAnA, bAvaDI kue~, tAlAba Adi khudavAne ke samAna azubhakarma-baMdhana kA kAraNa nahIM hai, balki vahAM caturvidha zrIsaMgha kA bArabAra Agamana, dharmopadeza-zravaNa, vrataparipAlana Adi dharmakArya saMpanna hoMge. jo zabha karma-paNya rUpa yA nirjarA rUpa hai| isa sthAna para chaha jIvanikAya kI virAdhanA hone para bhI yatanA rakhane vAle zrAvaka ke dayA ke pariNAma hone se sUkSmajIvoM kA rakSaNa hone se use virAdhanA-saMbaMdhI pApabaMdhana nahIM hotaa| kahA hai ki zuddha adhyavasAya vAle aura sUtra meM kahI huI vidhi ke anusAra dharmamArga kA AcaraNa karane vAle yatanAvAn zrAvaka dvArA jIvavirAdhanA ho to bhI vaha kArya nirjarA-rUpa phala dene vAlA hotA hai| samasta gaNipaTika arthAt dvAdazAMgI kA sAra jinhoMne prApta kara liyA hai, una nizcayanayAvalaMbI paramarSiyoM kA kathana hai ki 'AtmA ke jaise pariNAma hote haiM, tadanusAra hI phala milatA hai bAhyakriyA ke anasAra nhiiN| isakA artha yaha haA ki jinamaMdira-nirmANa Adi kAryoM ke pIche nizcayanaya kI dRSTi se hiMsA ke pariNAma nahIM hai, apitu bhakti ke pariNAma hai| zrAvaka-pratimA aMgIkAra karane vAlA mahAzrAvaka, jo apane kuTuMba | ke lie bhI AraMbha nahIM karatA, vaha bhI yadi jinamaMdira Adi banAtA hai, to usako chaha jIva-nikAya kI virAdhanA se | pApakarma kA baMdha nahIM hotaa| aura jo yaha kahA jAtA hai ki jaise zarIra Adi ke kAraNoM se chaha jIvanikAya kA vadha hotA hai, vaise hI use jinamaMdira nirmANa yA jina-pUjA meM bhI chaha jIva-nikAya kA vadha hotA hai; (paMcA. 4/45) aisA kathana | ajJatA kA sUcaka hai| adhika vistAra se kyA lAbha? 3. jina-Agama - tIsarA kSetra jina-Agama hai| isa kSetra meM bhI zrAvaka ko dhana lagAnA caahie| kyoMki | mithyAzAstra se utpanna galata saMskAra rUpI viSa kA nAza karane ke lie maMtra ke samAna; dharma-adharma, kRtya-akRtya, bhakSya abhakSya, peya-apeya, gamya-agamya, tattva-atattva Adi bAtoM meM heyopAdeya kA viveka karAne vAlA, gADha ajJAnAMdhakAra | meM dIpaka samAna, saMsArasamudra meM DUbate hue ke lie dvIpa samAna, marubhUmi meM kalpavRkSa ke samAna jinAgama isa saMsAra meM | prApta honA atidurlabha hai| zrI jinezvara deva ke svarUpa, unake siddhAMtoM aura upadezoM kA jJAna karAne vAlA Agama hI hai| stuti meM aisA hI kahA hai ki jisako apane samyaktva-sAmarthya se Apa jaise vItarAga puruSoM kA parama AptabhAva prApta hai, hama samajhate haiM, aisA jo kuvAsanA rUpa doSoM kA nAza karane vAlA ApakA zAsana hai; Apake usa zAsana ko merA namaskAra ho| jinAgama ke prati pragAr3ha sammAna rakhane vAle vyakti ko deva, guru aura dharma Adi para bahumAna hotA hai; itanA hI nahIM, balki kisI samaya kevalajJAna se bhI bar3hakara jinAgama-pramANa rUpa jJAna ho jAtA hai| usake lie zAstra meM kahA hai ki sAmAnya zrutopayoga ke anusAra zrutajJAnI kadAcit doSayukta (azuddha) AhAra ko bhI nirdoSa (zuddha) mAnakara le Aye, to use kevalajJAnI bhI AhAra rUpa meM grahaNa kara lete haiM, nahIM to, zrutajJAna apramANa ho jaay| (pi. ni. 524) zrIjinAgama kA vacana bhI bhavyajIvoM kA bhava (saMsAra) nAza karane vAlA hai| isalie kahA hai ki sunate haiM, jinAgama kA 248 Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhu-sAdhvIkSetra meM dAna dene kA mAhAtmya yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 119 eka pada bhI mokSapada dene meM samartha hai| kevala eka sAmAyika pada - mAtra se anaMta jIva siddha hue haiN| (tattvArtha saMbaMdhakArikA | 27) yadyapi rogI ko pathya AhAra rucikara nahIM hotA, vaise hI mithyAdRSTi ko jinavacana rucikara nahIM hotaa| phira bhI | svarga yA apavarga kA mArga batAne meM jinavacana ke sivAya aura koI samartha nahIM hai| isalie samyagdRSTi jIva ko Agama para Adara pUrvaka zraddhA karanI ucita hai| kyoMki jisakA nikaTa bhaviSya meM kalyANa hone vAlA ho, vahI bhavyajIva jinavacana ko bhAva pUrvaka svIkAra karatA hai| dUsare ko to yaha vacana kAna meM zUla bhauMkane ke samAna duHkhadAyI lagatA hai| isalie viparIta aura azraddhAmayI dRSTi vAle ke lie vaha amRta bhI viSa rUpa bana jAtA hai| yadi isa jagat meM | jinavacana nahIM hote to dharma-adharma kI vyavasthA ke binA loga bhava rUpa aMdha- kUpa meM gira jAte aura girane ke bAda unakA vahAM se uddhAra kaise hotA ? 'jo malAzaya ko sApha karanA cAhatA hai, use hareM khAnA cAhie' vaidya ke isa vacana para vizvAsa rakhakara jo harre khA letA hai, use usake prabhAva se julAba lagatA hai| rogI ko vaidya ke vacana para vizvAsa baiTha jAtA hai, itanA hI nahIM, | balki AyurvedazAstra ko vaha pramANa mAnane lagatA hai| isI taraha aSTAMganimittazAstra meM kahe hue caMdra, sUrya yA graha kI cAla yA dhAtuvAda, rasa- rasAyaNa Adi ke pratyakSa prabhAva para vizvAsa ho jAne se vyakti una-una zAstroM meM kathita parokSabhAvoM se saMbaMdhita vacanoM ko bhI jaise pramANika mAna letA hai; vaise hI jinavacana ko samajhane meM jisakI buddhi maMda hai; usako bhI usameM kahe hue pratyakSabhAvoM kI taraha parokSabhAvoM ko yA jo dRSTi yA buddhi se bhI samajha meM nahIM Ate, vaise bhAvoM ko bhI satya rUpa meM nizcaya mAnanA caahie| isa duHSamakAla meM dina-pratidina janatA kI buddhi maMda hotI jA rahI hai; jisase jinavacana kA lagabhaga uccheda ho jAyagA, aisA samajhakara zrInAgArjuna, zrIskaMdilaAcArya (zrI devarddhigaNi kSamAzramaNa ) Adi pUrva mahApuruSoM ne AgamoM ko lipibaddha karake pustakArUr3ha kiye haiN| ataH jinavacana ke prati bahumAna rakhane vAlA zraddhAlu zrAvaka ina AgamAdi zAstroM ko pustaka rUpa meM likhAye (prakAzita karavAye), vastrAdi | se lapeTakara Adara pUrvaka jinAgamoM kI pUjAbhakti kare - karavAye / isIlie kahA hai- jo bhAvuka vyakti zrIjinezvaradeva ke | vacana svarUpa AgamAdi zAstroM ko likhavAtA hai, (prakAzita karavAtA hai), vaha puruSa durgati prApta nahIM karatA aura bhaviSya meM gUMgA yA jar3a - mUr3ha athavA buddhihIna nahIM hotA aura aMdhA yA mUrkha Adi nahIM hotA hai| jo bhAgyazAlI puruSa jinAgama | likhavAtA (prakAzita karavAtA hai, niHsaMdeha vaha sarvazAstroM kA pAragAmI hokara mukti prApta kara sakatA hai| jinAgama kA | adhyayana karane-karAne vAle kA vastrAdi se pUjA - bhakti pUrvaka sammAna karanA caahie| aura bhI kahA hai- jo svayaM jinaAgama par3hatA hai, dUsaroM ko par3hAtA hai aura par3hane-par3hAne vAloM ko sadA vastra, AhAra, pustaka yA par3hane kI sAmagrI dene | kA anugraha karatA hai, vaha manuSya yahIM para samasta padArthoM yA tattvoM kA jAnakAra ho jAtA hai| likhe hue zAstroM evaM graMthoM ko saMvigna evaM gItArtha munivaryoM ko atisammAna pUrvaka svAdhyAya yA vyAkhyAna karane ke lie dAna denA caahie| kisI bhI Agama yA graMtha para vyAkhyAna karAnA ho to pratidina usakI pUjAbhakti pUrvaka zraddhAbhAva se usakA zravaNa karanA | cAhie / niSkarSa yaha hai ki jina-Agama ke lie apanA dhanadAna karake usakA sadupayoga karanA caahie| 4. sAdhu kSetra cauthA samyak kSetra sAdhugaNa haiN| zrI jinezvara bhagavAna kI AjJAnusAra samyak cAritra ke pAlaka, durlabha manuSya janma ko saphala karane ke lie saMsArasamudra se pAra utarane aura dUsare ko bhI pAra utArane ke lie pratyanazIla; zrItIrthaMkara, gaNadharoM se lekara Aja taka ke dIkSita sAmAyika-saMyamI sAdhu-bhagavaMtoM kI yathAyogya sevA - | bhakti meM apanA dhana lagAnA caahie| vaha isa prakAra - upakArI sAdhu-mahArAja ko kalpanIya nirdoSa acitta AhArAdi, | roganAzaka auSadhAdi; zardI, garmI, varSA, roga evaM lajjA ke nivAraNArtha vastrAdi aura pratilekhana evaM pramArjana karane ke | lie rajoharaNa Adi denA; AhAra karane ke lie pAtrAdi anya aupagrahika upakaraNa- daMDa Adi; tathA rahane ke lie makAna | Adi dAna rUpa meM denA caahie| aisI koI vastu nahIM hai jo dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se sAdhu ke jIvanayApana | ke lie upakAraka na ho| isalie unako saMyamopakArI sabhI vastuoM kA dAna denA caahie| sAdhu-dharma meM dIkSita hone | ke lie udyata, saMsAra virakta apane putra-putriyoM ko bhI sAdhusAdhviyoM ko samarpita karanA caahie| adhika kyA kaheM? | jisa-jisa upAya se munigaNa nirAbAdha (pIDA rahita) vRtti se apanI svaparakalyANakArI mokSasAdhanA kara sakeM; tadanurUpa 249 -- Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAtaveM zrAvikAkSetra kI mahimA aura mahAzrAvakapada kA rahasya yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 119 | jo bhI kalpanIya sAdhana sAmagrI ho, vaha saba pratyana pUrvaka unheM denI caahie| paraMtu yadi koI sAdhu jinavacanavirodhI ho athavA jo sAmagrI sAdhudharma kI niMdA karAne vAlI ho, use apanI zakti-anusAra rokanA caahie| isalie kahA hai ki- samartha zrAvaka pUrvokta kAraNoM se prabhu-AjJA se bhraSTa sAdhu kI upekSA na kre| apitu anukUla yA pratikUla upAyoM se use hitazikSA dekara mUlamArga para ArUr3ha karane kA pratyana kre| (jaba dekheM ki yaha sAdhu-sAdhvI hita zikSA | ke yogya nahIM hai taba upekSA kareM) 5. sAdhvIkSetra jJAna-darzana- cAritra rUpI ratnatrayasaMpanna sAdhvIkSetra meM bhI sAdhu ke samAna yathocita AhAra Adi | kA dAna dekara apane dhana kA sadupayoga karanA caahie| yahAM zaMkA karate haiM ki 'striyoM meM sattvarahitatA tathA duHzIlatA | Adi durguNa hote haiM isI kAraNa striyoM ko mokSa pAne kA adhikAra nahIM hai; to phira unako diyA huA dAna sAdhu ko | diye gaye dAna ke samAna kaise mAnA jAya?' isakA samAdhAna yoM dete haiM- striyoM meM sattvahInatA kI bAta mithyA hai; kyoMki | brAhmI Adi kaI sAdhviyAM ghara-bAra chor3akara sAdhudharma kI anupama ArAdhanA karane vAlI huI hai; aisI mahAsattvazAlI | sAdhviyoM ko sattvahIna kahanA ucita nahIM hai| kahA hai ki 'zIla-sattva guNoM se prasiddha AryA brAhmI, suMdarI, rAjImatI, pravartinI caMdanabAlA Adi mahAsAdhviyAM devoM tathA manuSyoM dvArA pUjanIya huI hai, tathA gRhastha-avasthA meM bhI isa jagat | meM suMdara sattva aura nirmalazIla se prasiddha satI sItA Adi striyoM ko sattvahIna yA zIlarahita kaise kahA jA sakatA hai? rAjya, lakSmI, pati, putra, bhAI, kuTuMba Adi ke snehasaMbaMdhoM kA parityAga kara dIkSA kA bhAra uThAne vAlI satyabhAmA Adi striyoM ko asattvazAlI kaise kahA jA sakatA hai? (strI nirvANa 34-36) isa kAraNa se ratnatraya kI ArAdhikA, prANAMta kaSTa meM bhI zIla ko surakSita rakhane vAlI aura mahAghora tapasyA karane meM sattva vAlI sAdhviyAM duzcaritra kaise ho sakatI hai? yahAM phira prazna uThAyA jAtA hai ki mahApApa aura mithyAtva ke kAraNa hI jIva strItva prApta karatA hai; ataH samyagdRSTi | jIva kadApi strItva prApta nahIM karatA hai, to phira strItva - zarIra meM rahA huA AtmA mokSa kaise jA sakatA hai? isake uttara | meM kahate haiM- aisA kahanA yathArtha nahIM hai| samyaktva kI prApti ke samaya hI sabhI karmoM kI sthiti eka koTAkoTI sAgaropama se kama ho jAtI hai aura usa samaya mithyAtva mohanIya Adi kA bhI kSayopazama hotA hai| mithyAtva - sahita pApakarma ke hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM / strI ko samyaktva - prApti hote hI mithyAtva Adi kA udaya samApta ho jAtA hai| ataH strI ko bhI samyaktvaprApti kI asaMbhAvanA nahIM kaha sakate aura strI mokSasAdhanA nahIM kara sakatI, aisA bhI nahIM kaha sakate / | kahA bhI hai 'AryA arthAt sAdhvI jinavacana jAnatI hai, usa para zraddhA karatI hai, samagra rUpa se cAritra kA pAlana bhI krtii| hai| isa kAraNa usake lie mokSaprApti asaMbhava nahIM hai|' adRSTa (na dekhI huI) cIja virodha kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatI | arthAt mokSa kI asaMbhAvyatA kA kAraNa dekhe binA striyoM ke lie mokSa prApti asaMbhava mAnanA yogya nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| | ( strI nirvANa - 4 ) isase siddha huA ki mukti-sAdhanAmUrti sAdhviyoM meM sAdhu ke samAna apanA dhana lagAnA yogya hai| sAdhviyoM kI sevAbhakti meM itanA vizeSa samajhanA cAhie - durAcArI nAstikoM ke jAla se sAdhviyoM kI surakSA karanI | cAhie tathA unheM nivAsa ke lie apane ghara ke najadIka, cAroM tarapha se surakSita aura gupta dvAra vAlA; makAna, upAzraya | yA rahane kA sthAna denA caahie| apane ghara kI striyoM dvArA unakI sevA karavAnI cAhie; apanI putriyoM ko unake saMparka meM rakhanA cAhie, unase paricita karAnA cAhie aura apanI kisI kanyA ko dIkSA lene kI bhAvanA ho to use niHsaMkoca | samarpita karanA caahie| ve koI karane yogya kArya bhUla jAya to yAda dilA denA caahie| sAdhvIjI galata pravRtti karatI hoM to vinayapUrvaka rokanA caahie| apanI lar3akiyAM yA ghara kI striyAM agara unakI sevAbhakti karanA bhUla jAya to unheM | sAvadhAna karanA caahie| bAra-bAra cetAvanI dene para bhI na mAne to unheM zikSA denI caahie| bAra-bAra bhUla kareM to kaThora | vacana se upAlaMbha Adi denA caahie| saMyamocita vastue~ dekara unakI sevA karanI cAhie / 6. zrAvaka - kSetra - chaTThA kSetra zrAvaka kA hai| isa kSetra meM apanA dhana lagAnA caahie| zrAvaka zrAvaka kA sAdharmika | mAnA jAtA hai| samAnadharmI puruSoM kA samAgama jaba mahApuNyodaya se hotA hai, to phira unake anurUpa sevA karane kI to bAta hI kyA? apane putra-putrI Adi ke janmotsava, vivAha Adi avasaroM para sAdharmikoM ko nimaMtraNa denA, viziSTa 250 Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhanavAna ko dhana kA dAna karanA cAhie yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 119 se 120 prakAra kA bhojana, tAMbUla, vastra-AbhUSaNa Adi dekara unakI bhakti karanI caahie| yadi una para koI vipatti A par3I| ho to apanA dhana dekara unakA uddhAra karanA caahie| aMtarAyakarma ke udaya se kadAcit unakA vaibhava calA gayA ho to sahAyatA dekara yA rojagAra-dhaMdhe meM lagAkara unakI sthiti sadhAra denI caahie| dharma meM girate hae ko pahale kI taraha sthira kara denA caahie| dharmAcaraNa meM pramAda karatA to to use yAda dilAnA, aniSTamArga meM jAne se rokanA, preraNA denA, bArabAra preraNA karanA, dhArmika abhyAsa karAnA va usakI zaMkA kA samAdhAna karanA; par3he hue ko doharAnA, usake sAtha vicAra-vimarza karanA, dharmakathA Adi meM yathAyogya lagAnA aura koI viziSTa dharmAnuSThAna yA sAmUhika dharma-kriyA yA sAmUhika dharmArAdhanA hotI ho to pratyeka sthAna para use sAtha meM le jAnA pauSadhazAlA Adi banAnA caahie| 7. zrAvikA kSetra - sAtavAM zrAvikA rUpI dharmakSetra hai| zrAvaka ke samAna zrAvikAvarga kI unnati yA utkarSa ke lie bhI apanA dhana lagAnA caahie| zrAvaka se zrAvikA ko jarA bhI kama yA adhika nahIM samajhanA caahie| jJAna-darzanacAritrasaMpanna, zIla aura saMtoSa guNa ke yukta, mahilA cAhe sadhavA ho athavA vidhavA, jina-zAsana ke prati anurAga rakhatI ho, use sAdharmika bahana, mAtA yA putrI mAnanI caahie| yahAM yaha zaMkA kI jAtI hai ki 'striyAM zIla-pAlana kaise kara sakatI hai? aura kisa taraha ve ratnatraya yukta ho sakatI hai? kyoMki loka aura lokottara vyavahAra meM tathA anubhava se striyAM doSa bhAjana ke rUpa meM prasiddha hai| vAstavika meM striyAM bhUmi ke binA utpanna huI viSakaMdalI hai, bAdala ke binA utpanna huI bijalI hai, binA nAma kI vyAdhi hai, akAraNa mRtyu hai, guphA se rahita siMhanI aura pratyakSa rAkSasI hai| ve| asatyavAdinI, sAhasI aura baMdhu-sneha-vighAtinI evaM saMtApa kI hetu hai| ve avivekatA kI mahAkAraNabhUta hone se dUra | se hI tyAjya hai| phira unheM dAna dekara unakA sammAna karanA, unake prati vAtsalya karanA kisa taraha ucita hai? isake | uttara meM kahate haiM ki 'striyoM meM adhikAMzataH doSa hote haiM, yaha bAta ekAMtata ThIka nahIM hai| puruSoM meM bhI yaha bAta ho sakatI hai| unameM bhI krUra Azaya vAle, nAstika, kRtaghna, svAmIdrohI, deva-guru ke bhI vaMcaka ityAdi puruSa bahuta | doSayukta pAye jAte haiM; unako dekhakara mahApuruSoM kI avajJA karanA yogya nahIM hai| isI prakAra vaisI striyoM ko dekhakara | saMpUrNa strIjAti ko badanAma karanA ucita nahIM hai| kitanI hI striyAM bahuta hI doSa vAlI hotI hai aura kitanI hI striyAM bahuta guNa vAlI hotI hai| zrI tIrthakara paramAtmA kI mAtA strI hI hotI hai; phira bhI unakI guNa-garimA ke kAraNa iMdra bhI unakI stuti karate haiM, aura munivarya bhI unakI prazaMsA karate haiN| loka meM bhI kahA hai ki 'jo yuvatI kisI uttama | garbha ko dhAraNa karatI hai, vaha tIna jagat meM gurusthAna prApta karatI hai|' isI kAraNa vidvAna logoM ne bagaira atizayokti ke mAtRjAti kI mahimA kA guNagAna kiyA hai| kitanI hI striyAM apane zIla ke prabhAva se Aga ko jala ke samAna zItala, sarpa ko rassI ke samAna, nadI ko sthala ke samAna aura viSa ko amRta ke samAna kara detI hai| cAturvarNyacaturvidha saMgha meM cauthA aMga gRhastha-zrAvikAoM kA batAyA hai| svayaM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne sulasA Adi zrAvikAoM ke guNoM kI prazaMsA kI hai| iMdroM ne bhI devaloka meM bAra-bAra unake caritroM ko atisammAna pUrvaka kahA hai aura prabala mithyAdRSTi devoM ne bhI samyaktva Adi se unheM vicalita karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| phira bhI ve vicalita nahIM huii| unameM se zAstroM meM sunA hai, koI usI bhava meM mokSa jAne vAlI hai, koI do yA tIna bhava karake mokSa meM jAtI hai| isalie usake prati mAtA ke samAna bahana ke samAna yA apanI putrI-samAna vAtsalya rakhanA caahie| yahI vyavahAra yuktiyukta hai| pAMcaveM Are ke aMta meM eka sAdhu, eka sAdhvI, eka zrAvaka aura eka zrAvikA rheNgii| vaha kramazaH duppasahasUri, yakSiNI sAdhvI, nAgila zrAvaka aura satyazrI zrAvikA hogii| ataH usa zrAvikA ko pApamayI vanitA ke tulya batAkara kyoM badanAma kiyA jAya? isI kAraNa zrAvikA (gRhasthasannArI) kA dUra se tyAga karanA yogya nahIM hai, paraMtu usake prati vAtsalyabhAva rakhanA cAhie adhika kyA kaheM? sirpha sAta kSetroM meM hI dhana lagAne se mahAzrAvaka nahIM kahalAtA; paraMtu nirdhana, aMdhA, baharA, laMgar3A, rogI, dIna duHkhI Adi ke lie jo bhI anukaMpA pUrvaka dhana vyaya karatA hai; bhaktipUrvaka nahIM; vahI mahAzrAvaka hai| sAta kSetroM meM to bhakti pUrvaka yathocitta dAna dene kA kahA hai| atidIna-duHkhIjanoM ke lie to pAtra-apAtra kA tathA kalpanIya-akalpanIya kA vicAra kiye binA, kevala karuNA se hI apanA dhana lagAnA yogya 251 Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAzrAvaka kI dinacaryA kA varNana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 120 se 121 mAnA gayA hai| dIkSA ke samaya meM zrI tIrthakara bhagavaMtoM ne bhI pAtra-apAtra kI apekSA rakhe binA abhedabhAva se kevala karuNA parAyaNa hokara hI sAMvatsarika dAna diyA thaa| isa kAraNa jo sAta kSetroM meM bhakti se aura dIna-duHkhiyoM ke lie atikaruNA se apanA dhana lagAtA hai, use hI mahAzrAvaka kahanA caahie| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki aise vyakti ko kevala zrAvaka na kahakara 'mahAzrAvaka' kyoM kahA gayA? usake pUrva 'mahA' vizeSaNa lagAne kA kyA prayojana hai? isakA samAdhAna karate haiM ki jo avirati samyagdRSTi hai, yA ekAdha aNuvrata kA dhAraka hai athavA jinavacana kA zrotA hai, use vyutpattilabhya artha se zrAvaka kahA jAtA hai| isIlie kahA gayA hai ki 'jise samyagdarzana prApta ho gayA hai; jo hamezA sAdhu ke mukha se uttama zrAvakadharma kI samAcArI sunatA hai, vaha yathArtha rUpa meM zrAvaka hai|' (zrA. pra. gA. 2) tathA prabhukathita padArthoM para ciMtana karake jo svazraddhA ko sthira karatA hai| pratidina supAtra rUpI kSetra meM dhana rUpI bIja botA rahatA) hai: uttama sAdhaoM kI sevA karake pApakarma kSaya karatA hai; use Aja bhI hama avazya zrAvaka kaha sakate haiN| isa niruktavyAkhyA se sAmAnya zrAvakatva to prasiddha hai hI, kintu jo zrAvaka samagra vratoM kA niraticAra pAlana karatA hai; pUrvokta sAta kSetroM meM apanA dhana lagAtA hai; jainadharma kI prabhAvanA karatA hai, dIna-duHkhI jIvoM para atyaMta karuNA karatA hai, use 'mahAzrAvaka' kahane meM koI doSa nahIM hai| sAta kSetroM meM dhana lagAnA cAhie, isakA vyatireka dvArA samarthana karate haiN|291| yaH sad bAhyamanityaM ca kSetreSu na dhanaM vapet / kathaM varAkazcAritraM duzcaraM sa samAcaret? // 120 / / artha :- jo paruSa apane pAsa hote hae bhI bAhya aura anitya dhana ko yogya kSetroM meM nahIM lagAtA, (botA); vaha . becArA duSkara cAritra kA ArAdhana kaise kara sakatA hai? / / 120 // vyAkhyA :- yahAM 'sata' zabda dhana kA vizeSaNa kyoM banAyA gayA hai? isakA uttara dete haiM ki sata kA artha hai vidymaan| vidyamAna dhana kA dAna denA saMbhava hai; isalie sat zabda lagAyA hai| zarIra AbhyAMtara vastu hai; usakI apekSA se dhana bAhyavastu mAnA jAtA hai| AMtarika vastu kA tyAga karanA azakya hai; isalie bAhya vizeSaNa lagAyA gayA hai| bAhyavastu sadA sthAyI Tikane vAlI nahIM hai| isalie 'anitya' vizeSaNa lagAyA gayA hai| dhana ko cora, jala, agni, kuTuMbI, rAjA Adi haraNa kara lete haiN| isalie 'anitya' vizeSaNa lagAyA gayA hai| ise prayatnapUrvaka rakhane para bhI puNyakSaya hote hI isakA avazya nAza ho jAtA hai| hamAre gurudeva bhI kahate haiM-dhana ko cora lUTa le jAte haiM, kuTuMbI loga lar3akara hissA le jAte haiM, rAjA jabarana athavA kara lagAkara le jAtA hai, agni jalA DAlatI hai, jalapravAhaM bahA le jAtA hai athavA vyasanAsakti ke kAraNa manuSya kA dhana pIche ke dvAra se calA jAtA hai| bhUmi meM gAr3akara bhalIbhAMti surakSita rakhA ho, phira bhI vyaMtaradeva haraNa kara lete haiM athavA marate samaya mAnava saba kucha chor3akara paraloka calA jAtA hai| isalie anitya dhana kA thor3A-sA bhI aMza kisI na kisI uttama kSetra meM lagAnA caahie| tela bahuta ho, paraMtu use parvata para nahIM lagAyA jAtA; vaise hI dhana bahuta ho to aise-vaise ko dekara khatma nahIM kiyA jaataa| isalie sAta kSetroM meM use bonA (lagAnA) caahie| isalie kahA hai ki 'sAta kSetroM me apanA dhana rUpI bIja bone se sau, hajAra, lAkha athavA karor3a gunA ho jAtA hai| pAsa meM sAmagrI hote hue bhI jo apanA dhana yA sAdhana kSetra meM nahIM lagAtA; vaha becArA sattvahIna hai| jisa mahAsattva ne duzcaritra kA AcaraNa kiyA hai, vaha kaise saptakSetroM meM dhanadAna kara sakegA? ekamAtra dhana meM labdha banA haA sattvazanya vyakti sarvasaMga-tyAga rUpa cAritra kA pAlana kaise kara sakegA? prApti rUpa kalazAropaNa phala vAlA zrAvakadharma rUpI mahala hai / / 120 / / ___ aba mahAzrAvaka kI dinacaryA kA varNana karate haiN|292| brAhma muhUrta uttiSThet, parameSThistutiM paThan / kiM dharmA kiMkulazcAsmi, kiM vrato'smIti ca smaran // 121 // artha :- brAhmamuhUrta meM nidrA kA parityAga karake mahAzrAvaka parameSThi-pada kI stuti karatA huA utthe| usake bAda yaha smaraNa kare ki 'merA dharma kyA hai? maiMne kisa kula meM janma liyA hai? aura mere kauna se vrata haiN?||121|| 252 Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jina maMdira praveza-darzana-pUjana vidhi evaM doSa yukta stotra yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 122 se 123 __vyAkhyA :- rAtri ke kula paMdraha muhUrta hote haiN| usameM caudahavA~ muhUrta brAhma kahalAtA hai, usameM nidrA kA tyAgakara, paramamaMgala ke lie, dUsare ko sunAI na de, isa taraha arihaMta siddha Adi paMcaparameSThI pada kA 'namo arihaMtANaM' ityAdi navakAra-maMtra ke pATha se atyaMta AdarapUrvaka mana hI mana smaraNa kre| ataH kahA hai ki 'zayyA meM par3e-par3e bhI yA baiThebaiThe bhI paMcaparameSThi-namaskAra-maMtra kA mana meM ciMtana karanA caahie| kyoMki isa prakAra mana meM smaraNa karane se maMtra kA avinaya nahIM hotaa| yaha maMtra atyaMta prabhAvazAlI aura sarvottama hai| palaMga para athavA zayyA meM baiThe-baiThe isa maMtra kA uccAraNa karanA avinaya hai| anya kisI AcArya kA mata hai ki spaSTa uccAraNa karane meM bhI koI harja nahIM hai| aisI koI avasthA nahIM hai, jisameM paMca namaskAra-rUpa-maMtra ginane kA adhikAra na ho| kevala namaskAra-maMtra bolanA, itanA hI nahIM, paraMtu merA kauna-sA dharma hai? maiMne kisa kula meM janma liyA hai? aura maiMne kauna-kauna se vrata aMgIkAra kiye haiM? ina sabhI bhAvoM ko smaraNa karate hue jAgrata honA caahie| upalakSaNa se-dravya se mere guru kauna haiM? kSetra se, maiM kisa gAMva yA nagara kA nivAsI hUM? kAla se, yaha prabhAtakAla hai yA sAMyakAla hai? bhAva se, jainadharma, ikSvAkukula, aNuvratAdi vratasmaraNa karatA huA dharma ke viSaya meM vicAra kare aura usake viparIta-ciMtana kA tyAga kre||121|| / 293 / zUcipuSpAmiSa-stotrairdevamabhyarcya vezmani / pratyAkhyAnaM yathAzakti kRtvA devagRhaM vrajet // 122 / / * artha :- usake bAda snAnAdi se pavitra hokara apane gRhamaMdira meM bhagavAn kI puSpa, naivedya evaM stotra Adi se pUjA kare, phira apanI zakti ke anusAra naukArasI Adi kA paccakkhAna karake bar3e jinamaMdira meM jaaye||122|| vyAkhyA :- zauca jAnA, datauna karake mukha zuddhi karanA, jIbha para se maila utAranA, kullA kara muMha dhonA, snAna Adi se zarIra ko pavitra karanA; yaha pavitra hone kI bAhyazuddhi kI bAta zAstrakAra nahIM kahate; isalie yaha lokaprasiddha mArga hone se inakA anuvAda mAtra kiyA hai| lokasiddha bAtoM ke upadeza dene kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| aprApta padArtha batAne meM hI zAstra kI saphalatA hai| malina zarIra vAle ko snAna karanA, bhUkhe ko bhojana karanA ityAdi kArya batAne meM zAstra kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| vizva meM dharmamArga batAne meM hI zAstra kI upayogitA hai| aprApta durlabha vastue~ prApta karane meM aura svAbhAvika mohAMdhakAra meM jo jJAna-prakAza se vaMcita hai, una logoM ke lie zAstra hI paramacakSu hai| isa prakAra Age bhI aprApta viSaya meM upadeza saphala hai, aisA samajha lenA cAhie aura sAvadyakArya meM zAstravacana anumodana rUpa nahIM ho skte| ataH kahA bhI hai ki 'sAvadha arthAt sapApa aura pApa-rahita vacanoM ke aMtara ko jo nahIM jAnatA, use (zAstra ke viSaya meM) bolanA bhI yogya nahIM hai to phira upadeza dene kA adhikAra to hotA hI kahAM se? isalie zucitva kI bAta yahIM chor3akara aba gRha-maMdira rUpa maMgalacaitya meM arihaMta bhagavAn kI pUjA kI bAta para aaie| yahAM pUjA ke bheda batAte haiM-puSpa, naivedya aura stotra se pUjA kre| yahAM puSpa kahane se samasta sugaMdhita padArtha jaannaa| jaise vilepana, dhUpa, | gaMdhavAsa aura upalakSaNa se vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi bhI samajha lenA caahie| AmiSa arthAt naivedya aura peya, jaise pakkAna; phala, akSata, dIpaka, jala, ghI se bhare hue pAtra Adi rkhe| stotra meM zakrastava (namutthuNaM) Adi sadbhUtaguNoM ke kIrtana rUpa kAvya bole| usake bAda pratyAkhyAna kA uccAraNa kre| jaise namaskArasahita athavA naukArasI porasI Adi tathA addhA rUpa gaMThisahiyaM Adi saMketa-pratyAkhyAna yathAzakti kre| bAda meM bhakti-caitya rUpa saMgha ke jinezvara-maMdira meM jaaye| vahAM snAna, vilepana va tilaka kre| RddhimAna ke lie zastra AbhUSaNa alaMkAra Adi dhAraNa karanA, rathAdi savArI meM baiThanA ityAdi svataHsiddha hone se upadeza dene kI jarUrata nahIM hai| prAptavastu ke batAne meM hI zAstra kI sArthakatA hai, yaha pahale kahA jA cukA hai| maMdira meM praveza kI vidhi isa prakAra hai-yadi rAjA ho to samasta RddhipUrvaka sarva-sAmagrI, sarva-dhRti, sarvasainya-parivAra, sarva-parAkrama ityAdi prabhAvanA se bar3e vaibhavapUrNa ThATha-bATha ke sAtha jaaye| yadi sAmAnya vaibhavasaMpanna ho to mithyADaMbara kiye binA logoM meM hAsyapAtra na ho, isa taraha se jAya / / 122 / / usake baad|294| pravizya vidhinA tatra, triH pradakSiNayejjinam / puSpAdibhistamabhyarcya, stavanairuttamaiH stuyaat||123|| ___ artha :- jinamaMdira meM vidhi pUrvaka praveza karake prabhu ko tIna bAra pradakSiNA dekara puSpa Adi se unakI arcanA karake uttama stavanoM se stuti kare / / 123 / / 253 Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ iriyAvahiyA pATha para vyAkhyA yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 vyAkhyA :- prabhumaMdira meM vidhi pUrvaka praviSTa hokara zrIjinezvara bhagavAn ko tIna pradakSiNA karanI caahie| zrIjinamaMdira kI praveza vidhi isa prakAra hai - puSpa, tAMbUla Adi sacitta dravya tathA churI, pAdukA, zastra Adi cit | padArthoM kA tyAgakara, uttarAsaMga (dupaTTA) DAlakara maMdira jaaye| vahAM prabhu ke darzana hote hI aMjali karake usa para mastaka | sthApana kara mana ko ekAgra karake pAMca abhigama pUrvaka 'nisIhi nisIhi' karate hue maMdira meM praveza kre| yahI bAta anyatra bhI kahI hai ki - sacitta vastuoM ke tyAga pUrvaka, acitta vastuoM ko rakhakara akhaMDa vastra kA eka uttarAsaMga dhAraNa karake AMkhoM se darzana hote hI mastaka para donoM hAtha jor3akara aura mana kI ekAgratA pUrvaka praveza kre| (bhAgavatI 2 yadi rAjA ho to bhagavAn ke maMdira meM praveza karate samaya vaha usI samaya rAjacihna kA tyAga karatA hai| (vicAra sAra gA. 665) ataH kahA hai ki 'talavAra, chatra, padatrANa (jUte ) mukuTa aura cAmara ina pAMcoM rAjacihnoM kA maMdira meM praveza karate hI tyAga kare / 'puSpa' Adi se yahAM madhya kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| isalie madhya grahaNa se Adi aura aMta kA bhI grahaNa kara liyA jAtA hai| isa nyAya se nitya aura parva dinoM meM vizeSa prakAra se snAtra pUrvaka pUjA karanI caahie| snAtra ke samaya pahale sugaMdhita caMdana se jinapratimA ke tilaka karanA, usake bAda kastUrI, agara kapUra aura caMdana - mizrita | sArabhUta sugaMdhiyukta uttama dhUpa prabhu ke Age jlaaye| (arha abhiSeka 3 / 77) dhUpa rakhane ke bAda samasta auSadhi Adi dravyoM ko jalapUrNa kalaza meM DAla de, bAda meM kusumAMjali DAlakara sarva auSadhi kapUra, kesara, caMdana, aguru Adi se yukta jala se tathA ghI, dUdha Adi se prabhu ko snAna karAve / usake bAda caMdana ghisakara prabhu ke vilepana kre| tatpazcAt sugaMdhi caMpaka, zatapatra, kamala, mogarA, gulAba Adi kI phUlamAlAoM se bhagavAn kI pUjA kre| bAda meM ratna, suvarNa evaM motiyoM ke AbhUSaNa se alaMkRta vastrAdi se AMgI race / usake bAda prabhu ke sammukha sarasoM, zAli, cAvala Adi se aSTamaMgala kA Alekhana kare / tathA unake Age naivedya, maMgaladIpaka, dahI, ghI Adi rakhe / bhagavAn ke bhAlasthala para gorocana se | tilaka kare / usake bAda AratI utAre / ataH kahA bhI hai- zreSThagaMdhayukta dhUpa, sarva - auSadhimizrita jala, sugaMdhita vilepana, zreSTha puSpamAlA, naivedya, dIpaka, siddhArthaka (sarasoM), dahI, akSata, gorocana Adi se sone, motI va ratna ke hAra Adi uttama dravyoM se prabhu-pUjA karanI caahie| kyoMki zreSThasAmagrI se kI huI pUjA se uttama bhAva prakaTa hote haiN| | isake binA lakSmI kA sadupayoga nahIM ho sktaa| isa taraha zrI jinezvara bhagavAn kI bhaktipUrvaka pUjA karake airyApathika pratikramaNa sahita zakrastava ( namutthuNaM) Adi sUtroM se caityavaMdana karake uttama kaviyoM dvArA racita stavanoM se bhagavAn ke guNoM kA kIrtana karanA caahie| uttama stotra kA lakSaNa yaha hai - vaha bhagavAn ke zarIra, kriyAoM va guNoM ko batAne vAlA, gaMbhIra, vividha varNoM se guMphita, nirmala Azaya kA utpAdaka, saMvegavarddhaka, pavitra evaM apane pApanivedanaparaka, | citta ko ekAgrakara dene vAlA, AzcaryakArI arthayukta, askhalita Adi guNoM se yukta, mahAbuddhizAlI kaviyoM dvArA racita stotra ho / usase prabhu kI stuti karanI cAhie, ( SoDazaka 9/67) paraMtu nimna prakAra ke doSayukta stotra Adi nahIM bolane caahie| jaise ki 'dhyAnamagna hone se eka AMkha mUMdI huI hai aura dUsarI AMkha pArvatI ke vizAla nitaMba - phalaka para zRMgArarasa ke bhAra se sthira banI huI hai| tIsarA netra dUra se khIMce hue dhanuSa kI taraha kAmadeva para kI huI krodhAgni se jala rahA hai| | isa prakAra samAdhi ke samaya meM bhinna rasoM kA anubhava karate hue zaMkara ke tInoM netra tumhArI rakSA kre|' tathA pArvatI ne zaMkara se pUchA- Apake mastaka para kauna bhAgyazAlI sthita hai? taba zaMkara ne mUlavastu ko chipAkara uttara diyA| zazikalA / phira pArvatI ne pUchA- usakA nAma kyA hai? zaMkara ne kahA- usakA nAma bhI vahI hai| pArvatI ne punaH kahAitanA paricaya hone para bhI kisa kAraNa se usakA nAma bhUla gaye? maiM to strI kA nAma pUchatI huuN| caMdra kA nAma nahIM pUchatI ! | taba zaMkara ne kahA - yadi tumako yaha caMdra pramANa na ho to apanI sakhI vijayA se pUcha lo ki mere mastaka para kauna baiThA | hai ? isa taraha kapaTa se gaMgA ke nAma ko chipAnA cAhate hue zaMkara kA kapaTabhAva tumhArI rakSA ke lie ho| tathA praNAma karate hue kopayamAna banI pArvatI ke caraNAgra rUpa dazanakha rUpI darpaNa meM pratibiMbita hote hue dasa aura svayaM milakara gyAraha dehoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle rUdra namana kro| tathA kArtikeya ne pArvatI se pUchA- mere pitA ke mastaka para yaha | kyA sthita hai? uttara milA-caMdra kA Tukar3A hai| aura lalATa meM kyA hai? tIsarA netra hai| hAtha meM kyA hai? sarpa hai| isa Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ iriyAvahiyA pATha para vyAkhyA yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 taraha kramazaH pUchate-pUchate zivajI ke digaMbara hone ke saMbaMdha meM pUchane para kArtikeya ko bAMye hAtha se rokatI huii| | pArvatIdevI kA madhura hAsya tumhArI rakSA kre| aura bhI dekhie - suratakrIr3A ke aMta meM zeSanAga para eka hAtha ko jora se | dabAkara khar3I huI aura dUsare hAtha se vastra ko ThIka karake bikhare hue keza kI laToM ko kaMdhoM para dhAraNa karatI huI usa | samaya mukhakAMti se dviguNita zobhAdhArI, snehAspada kRSNa dvArA AliMgita evaM punaH zayyA para avasthita Alasya se | suzobhita bAhu vAlA lakSmI kA zarIra tumheM pavitra kare / [ aise zloka bhagavAna ke sAmane nahIM bolane haiM] ina zlokoM meM saMpUrNa vaMdanavidhi samajhAI gayI hai| usakA bhASAMtara - 1. tIna sthAna para nisIhi, 2. tIna bAra | pradakSiNA, 3. tIna bAra namaskAra, 4. tIna prakAra kI pUjA, 5. jinezvara kI tIna avasthA kI bhAvanA karanA, 6 . jinezvara ko chor3akara zeSa tInoM dizAoM meM nahIM dekhanA, 7. tIna bAra paira aura jamIna kA pramArjana karanA, 8. varNAdi tIna kA AlaMbana karanA, 9 tIna prakAra kI mudrA karanA aura 10. tIna prakAra se praNidhAna krnaa| ye dasa 'trika' kahalAte haiN| isameM puSpa se aMgapUjA, naivedya se agrapUjA aura stuti se bhAvapUjA; isa taraha tIna prakAra kI jinapUjA batAyI hai / tathA | isa samaya jinendradeva kI chadmastha, kevalI aura siddhatva inhIM tInoM avasthAoM kA ciMtana karanA hotA hai| caityavaMdanasUtroM kA pATha, unakA artha aura pratimA ke rUpa kA AlaMbana lenA; yaha varNAditrika kA AlaMbana kahalAtA hai| mana| vacana kAyA kI ekAgratA karanA yaha tIna prakAra kA praNidhAna kahalAtA hai| stavana bolate samaya yogamudrA, vaMdana karate | samaya jinamudrA tathA praNidhAna - (jaya vIyarAya) sUtra bolate samaya muktAzukti mudrA, ye tIna mudrAeM kahI hai| namaskAra pAMca aMgoM se hotA hai - donoM ghuTane, donoM hAtha aura pAMcavAM mastaka ye pAMcoM aMga jamIna taka namAnA, paMcAMga praNAma kahalAtA hai| donoM hAthoM kI dasoM aMguliyAM eka dUsare ke bIca meM rakhakara koza jaisI hathelI kA AkAra banAkara, donoM hAthoM kI | kohanI peTa ke Upara sthApana karane se yogamudrA hotI hai, donoM caraNataloM ke bIca meM Age ke bhAga meM cAra aMgula aura pIche kucha kama cAra aMgula kA phAsalA rakhakara donoM paira samAna rakhakara khar3e honA tathA donoM hAtha nIce laMbe laTakate | rakhanA yaha jinamudrA hai| aura donoM hAthoM kI aMguliyA~ eka dUsare ke Amane-sAmane rakhanI hotI hai aura bIca meM se | hathelI khAlI rakhakara donoM hAtha lalATa para lagAnA athavA anya AcArya ke matAnusAra lalATa se thor3e dUra rakhane se muktAzuktimudrA hotI hai| (paMcA. 3/17-21) iriyAvahiya sUtra kA artha - isake bAda airyApathika-pratikramaNapUrvaka caityavaMdana karanA caahie| yahAM airyApathika sUtra | kI vyAkhyA karate haiM - isa sUtra meM 'icchAmi paDikkamiDaM' se lekara 'tassa micchA mi dukkaDaM' taka saMpUrNa sUtra hai, isameM 'icchAmi paDikkamiuM iriyAvahiyAe virAhaNAra' arthAt jAne-Ane meM jina jIvoM kI virAdhanA (pApakriyA) huI ho | usase nivRtta hone kI abhilASA karatA huuN| isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki IryA-arthAt gamana karanA, calanA, phirnaa| usake lie jo mArga hai, vaha IryApatha kahalAtA hai, usameM jIvahiMsAdi rUpa virAdhanA IryApatha-virAdhanA hai| usa pApa se pIche haTanA yA bacanA cAhatA huuN| isa vyAkhyA anusAra gamanAgamana kI virAdhanA se hue pApa kI zuddhi ke lie IryApathika pratikramaNa kiyA jAtA hai| kintu nidrA se jAgane ke bAda athavA anya kAraNoM se bhI IriyAvahiya pATha bolA jAtA hai, | isalie usakI vyAkhyA dUsare prakAra se karate haiM- IryApatha arthAt sAdhu kA aacaar| yahAM para kahA hai ki 'IryApatho maunadhyAnAdikaM bhikssuvrtm|' arthAt IryApatha mauna, dhyAnavrata Adi sAdhu kA AcaraNa hai| isa dRSTi se IryApathavirAdhanA kA | artha huA - sAdhu ke AcaraNa ke ullaMghana rUpa koI virAdhanA huI ho to usa pApa se pIche haTane athavA usakI zuddhi karanA cAhatA huuN| sAdhu ke AcAra kA ullaMghana karane kA artha hai - prANiyoM ke prANa kA viyoga karanA, asatya, corI, abrahmacarya, | parigraha ityAdi aThAraha pApasthAnoM meM se kisI bhI pApa kA laganA / isameM prANAtipAta kA pApa sabase bar3A pApa hai, zeSa | pApasthAnakoM kA usI meM samAveza ho jAtA hai| IryApathika virAdhanA saMbaMdhI pATha meM prANAtipAta -saMbaMdhI virAdhanA vistAra se kahI hai| virAdhanA kisa kAraNa se hotI hai? ise kahate haiM-gamaNAgamaNe arthAt jAne yA vApasa Ane ke prayojanavaza bAhara jAnA aura prayojana pUrNa hone para apane sthAna para AnA, gamanAgamana kahalAtA hai| isa gamanAgamana ke karane meM kaise-kaise virAdhanA hotI hai? use kahate haiM- pANakkamaNe, bIyakkamaNe hariyakkamaNe prANa arthAt dvIndriya se lekara | paMcendriya taka sarvajIvoM ko paira se pIr3A denA, prANa kA atikramaNa karanA / tathA bIja arthAt sarva-sthAvara ekendriya jIvoM 255 Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAyotsarga, usake AgAra yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 kI virAdhanA kI ho, hariyakkamaNe-sarvaprakAra kI harI vanaspati jo sajIva hotI hai; kI virAdhanA kI ho| tathA 'osaauttiNg-pnng-dg-mttttii-mkkddaa-sNtaannaa-sNkmnne|' osa kA jala, (yahAM osa kA jala isalie grahaNa kiyA hai ki vaha bahuta sUkSma biMdu rUpa hotA hai| usa sUkSma apkAya kI bhI virAdhanA nahIM honI cAhie) 'uttiMga' arthAt gardabhAkAra jIva, jo jamIna meM chidra banAkara rahate haiM athavA kIDiyoM kA nagara, paNaga arthAt pAMca raMga kI kAI (liilnn-pulnnsevaal)| dagamaTTI arthAt jahAM logoM kA AnA-jAnA nahIM huA ho usa sthAna kA kIcar3a athavA daga zabda se sacitta apkAya kA grahaNa karanA aura maTTI zabda se pRthvIkAya grahaNa krnaa| makkaDA arthAt makar3I kA samUha aura saMtANa arthAt usakA jAla saMkamaNe arthAt usa para AkramaNavirAdhanA kI ho| isa prakAra nAmAnusAra jIvoM ko kahAM taka ginAe~? ataH kahate haiM-je me jIvA virAhiyA arthAt jina kinhIM jIvoM kI virAdhanA karake maiMne unheM duHkha diyA ho; ve kauna se jIva? egiMdiyA arthAt jisake sparzendriya kA hI zarIra ho, vaha ekendriya jIva hai, jaise pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspatikAya vaale| beiMdiyA arthAt sparza aura jIbha ho vaha dvIndriya jIva hai| jaise keMcuA zaMkha aadi| teiMdiyA arthAt jisake sparza, jIbha aura nAsikA ho vaha trIndriya jIva hai; jaise cIMTI, khaTamala Adi cauridiyA arthAt jisake sparza, jIbha, nAsikA aura AMkheM ho vaha caturindriya jIva hai; jaise bhauMrA, makkhI Adi, paMciMdiyA arthAt jinake sparza, jIbha, nAsikA, AMkha aura kAna ho ve nAraka, tithaMca, manuSya aura deva paMcendriya jIva hai| jaise pazu-pakSI, cUhA Adi tiryaMcajIvoM kI virAdhanA kI ho| usa virAdhanA ke dasa bheda kahate haiM-abhihayA arthAt sammukha Ate hue paira se ThukarAyA ho yA paira se uThAkara pheMka diyA ho, vattiyA arthAt ekatrita karanA athavA Upara dhUla DAlakara Dhaka denA, lesiyA arthAt unheM Apasa meM cipakAnA, jamIna ke sAtha ghasITanA yA jamIna meM milA denA, saMghAiyA arthAt paraspara eka dUsare para ikaTThe karanA, eka meM dUsare ko phaMsA denA; saMghaTTiyA arthAt sparza karanA athavA Apasa meM ttkraanaa| pariyAviyA arthAt cAroM tarapha se pIr3A dI ho; kilAmiyA arthAt mRtyu ke samAna avasthA kI ho| uddaviyA arthAt udvigna, bhayabhrAMta kara diyA ho; ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmiyA arthAt apanA sthAna chur3Akara dUsare sthAna para rakhe ho, jIviyAo vavaroviyA arthAt jAna |se khatma kara diyA ho, tassa arthAt abhihayA se lekara dasa prakAra se jIvoM ko duHkhI kiyA ho, usa virAdhanA ke pApa se merA AtmA lisa huA ho to usa pApa kI zuddhi ke lie micchA mi dukkaDaM arthAt vaha merA pApa mithyA niSphala ho athavA naSTa ho| ___ micchA mi dukkaDaM pada kI usameM garbhita arthoM sahita vyAkhyA Avazyaka-niyukti kartA pUrvAcArya pratyeka zabda kA | | pRthakkaraNa karate hue isa prakAra karate haiM mitti miumaddavatthe chattiya dosANa chAyaNe hoI / miti amerAe Thio dutti duguMchAmi appANaM // 1 // katti kuDaM me pAvaM Datti Devemi taM uvasameNaM / eso micchA-dukkaDa-payakkharattho samAseNaM // 2 // artha :- mi-cchA-mi-du-kka-DaM -ye chaha akSara hai| unameM prathama 'mi' meM garbhita artha hai-mArdava athavA namratA, zarIra aura bhAva se, dUsarA akSara 'cchA' hai, jisakA garbhita artha hai-jo doSa lage haiM, unakA chedana karane ke lie aura punaH una doSoM ko nahIM karane kI icchA krnaa| tIsarA akSara 'mi' hai, maryAdA - cAritra kI AcAra maryAdAoM meM sthira banakara, cauthA zabda 'du' hai|uskaa garbhita artha hai-duguMchA karanA, apanI pApamayI AtmA kI niMdA karanA, pAMcavAM zabda 'ka' arthAt apane kRta pApoM kI kabUlAta ke sAtha aura chaTThA zabda 'Da' arthAt Dayana-upazamana karatA huuN| isa taraha 'micchA mi dukkaDaM' pada ke akSaroM meM garbhita artha saMkSepa meM hotA hai| isa prakAra AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa rUpa do prakAra ke prAyazcitta kA pratipAdana karake, aba kAyotsarga rUpa prAyazcitta kI icchA se nimnokta sUtrapATha kahA jAtA hai| tassa uttarIkaraNeNaM pAyacchitta karaNeNaM visohIkaraNeNaM visallIkaraNeNaM pAvANaM kammANaM nigghAyaNaTThAe ThAmi kaaussggN|' tassa arthAt jisa iriyAvahiya sUtra se AlocanA-pratikramaNa kiyA hai, usa pApa kI phira se zuddhi karane ke lie 256 Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caityavaMdana ke prakAra yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 kAussagga karatA huuN| isa prakAra anvaya karanA hai| uttarIkaraNeNaM kA artha hai-iriyAvahiya se pApazuddhi karane ke bAda vizeSazuddhi ke lie| tAtparya yaha hai ki virAdhanA se pUrva AlocanA-pratikramaNa kiyA hai; usI ke lie phira kAyotsarga rUpa kArya uttarIkaraNa kahalAtA hai, usa kAyotsarga se pApa-karmoM kA vinAza hotA hai| uttarIkaraNa prAyazcittakaraNa dvArA hotA hai| ataH Age kahA hai-paaycchittkrnnennN| arthAt prAyaH=adhikRta, citta ko athavA jIva ko jo zuddha karatA | hai yA pApa kA chedana karatA hai, use prAyazcitta kahate haiN| jisake karane se AtmA vizeSa zuddha hotI hai| aura vaha kAussagga-prAyazcitta bhI vizuddhi kA kAraNa hone se kahate haiM-visohIkaraNeNaM arthAt aticAramalinatA (aparAdha) ko dUra karake AtmA kI vizuddhi-nirmalatA krke| vaha nirmalatA bhI zalya ke abhAva meM hotI hai| isalie kahA haivisallIkaraNeNaM arthAt mAyAzalya, nidAna-(niyANA) zalya aura mithyAdarzanazalya, ina tInoM zalyoM se rahita hokr| vaha kisalie? pAvANaM kammANaM nigghAyaNaTThAe arthAt saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta jJAnAvaraNIya Adi pApakarmoM kA nAza karane ke lie, ThAmi kAussaggaM, ThAmi kA artha hotA hai-karatA huuN| aura kAussaggaM kA artha hotA hai-kAyA ke vyApArazArIrika pravRttiyoM kA tyaag| kyA sarvathA tyAga karate ho? sarvathA nahIM, kintu kucha pravRttiyAM apavAdasvarUpa AgAra (chUTa) rUpa meM rakhakara kAussagga karatA huuN| ___. ve isa prakAra-annattha UsasieNaM nIsasieNaM arthAt-ucchvAsa aura niHzvAsa ko chodd'kr| matalaba yaha hai ki zvAsocchvAsa kA nirodha karanA azakya hai, isalie zvAsa khIMcane aura nikAlane kI chUTa rakhI gayI hai| khAsieNaM-khAMsI Ane se, chieNaM chIMka Ane se, jaMbhAieNaM jamuhAI Ane se, uDDueNaM DakAra Ane se, vAyanisaggeNaM apAnavAyu khArija hone se bhamalIe akasmAt zarIra meM cakkara A jAne se, pittamucchAe=pitta ke prakopa ke kAraNa mUrchA A jAne se; suhumehi aMgasaMcAlehi-sUkSma rUpa se aMga kA saMcAra hone se zarIra kI bArIka halanacalana se, suhumehaM khelasaMcAlehi sUkSma kapha yA thUka ke saMcAra se, suhumehi diTThisaMcAlehi-sUkSma rUpa se netroM ke saMcAra se, palaka girane Adi se, arthAt-ucchvAsa Adi bAraha kAraNoM ko chor3akara zarIra kI kriyA kA tyAga karatA huuN| vaha kAyotsarga kisa prakAra kA ho? evamAiehiM AgArehiM abhaggo avirAhio hujja me kAussaggo arthAt isa prakAra ye aura ityAdi prakAra ke pUrvokta AgAroM-apavAdoM se akhaMDita, virAdhanA-rahita merA kAyotsarga ho| kucha Akasmika kAraNa haiM, unheM bhI grahaNakara lenA caahie| yAnI jaba koI billI cUhe ko pakar3akara khAne ko udyata ho, taba cUhe kI rakSA ke lie, akasmAt bijalI girane kI ho, bhUkaMpa ho jAya yA agni-sAdi kA upadrava ho jAya, jyoti kA sparza ho taba kA~bala or3hane ke lie le-le to bIca meM hI kAyotsarga khola lene para bhI usakA bhaMga nahIM hotaa| ___ yahAM prazna hotA hai ki-namo arihaMtANaM kahakara kAyotsarga pUrNakara kAya-pravRtti kare to usakA bhaMga kaise ho jAyagA? vastutaH aisA karane se kAyotsargabhaMga nahIM honA caahie| isake uttara meM kahate haiM-pratyeka kAussagga pramANayukta hotA hai| hAlAMki jaba taka namo arihaMtANaM na kahe, taba taka kAussagga hotA hai; tathApi jitane parimANa meM logassa yA navakAramaMtra kA kAussagga karane kA nizcaya kiyA ho, vaha pUrNa karake hI ucca-svara se namo arihaMtANaM bolA jAtA hai, tabhI kAussagga akhaMDita va pUrNa rUpa meM hotA hai| kAussagga pUrNa hone para bhI namo arihaMtANaM na bole to kAussagga-bhaMga hotA hai| isalie kAyotsarga pUrNa hone para namo arihaMtANaM bolanA caahie| tathA billI cUhe para jhapaTa rahI ho use bacAne ke lie khisake yA kAyapravRtti kare to kAussagga-bhaMga nahIM hotaa| tathA cora, rAjA athavA ekAMta sthAna meM bhaya kA kAraNa upasthita hone para yA khuda ko athavA anya sAdhu ko sarpa ne kATa khAyA ho to bIca meM hI namo arihaMtANaM kA sahasA uccAraNa karake kAyotsarga pAra le to kAussagga-bhaMga nahIM hotaa| kahA bha phailane se, jalane se, paMceMdriya jIva bIca meM se hokara nikala rahA ho yA cora, rAjA Adi kA upadrava ho athavA sarpa ke kATane se; ina AgAroM se kAussagga bhaMga nahIM hotaa| - AgAra kA vyutpattilabhya artha hai-Akriyante AgRhyante ityAkAraH aagaarH| jo acchI taraha se kiyA jAya yA acchI taraha se grahaNa kiyA jAya, use AgAra kahate haiN| AgAra kA rahasya hai-kAyotsarga meM gRhIta apvaad| aise AgAra na raheM to kAyotsarga sarvathA bhagna vinaSTa nahIM ho to bhI dezataH bhagna (naSTa) ho hI jAtA hai| jabaki kAyotsarga meM 257 Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ arihaMta aura bhagavAn zabda para vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 vidyamAna aise AgAroM se vaha avirAdhita hotA hai| arthAt kAyotsarga kA bhaMga nahIM hotA hai| vaha kitane samaya taka ? jAva arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM namokkAreNaM na pAremi arthAt jaba taka arihaMta bhagavAn ko namaskAra bola karake - namo arihaMtANaM | zabdoM kA uccAraNa karake usako na pAra lUM / kAyotsarga pUrNa hone taka kyA karanA hai? ise kahate haiN| tAva kAyaM ThANeNaM moNeNaM jhANeNaM appANaM vosirAmi arthAt taba taka apanI kAyA ko sthira, nizcala, mauna aura dhyAna meM ekAgra karake | kAyotsargamudrA meM rakhatA huuN| bhAvArtha yaha hai ki taba taka apanI kAyA ko sthira karake mauna aura dhyAnapUrvaka mana meM zubha | ciMtana karane ke lie vosirAmi arthAt apane zarIra ko azubha vyApAra (kArya) se nivRtta (alaga) karatA huuN| kitane hI | sAdhaka appANaM pATha nahIM bolte| isakA artha yaha huA ki paccIsa zvAsocchvAsa - kAla- paryaMta khar3A hokara ghuTane ke donoM aura hAtha nIce laTakAkara, vANIsaMcAra rokakara zreSThadhyAna kA anusaraNa karatA huA, mauna aura dhyAnakriyA se | bhinna = anya kriyA ke adhyAsa dvArA tyAga karatA huuN| logassa ujjoagare se lekara caMdesu nimmalayarA taka 25 ucchvAsa | pUrNa hote haiN| isake lie pAyasamA UsAsA yaha vacana pramANa hai| kAyotsarga saMpUrNa hone ke bAda namo arihaMtANaM isa prakAra | bolakara namaskArapUrvaka pArakara pUrA logassa kA pATha bole / yadi gurudeva hoM to unake samakSa prakaTa meM bole; aura gurudeva na hoM to mana meM guru kI sthApanA karake IryApathapratikramaNa karake bAda meM utkRSTa caityavaMdana AraMbha kare / jaghanya aura | madhyama caityavaMdana to IryApathika pratikramaNa ke binA bhI ho sakatA hai| yahAM namaskArapUrvaka Namo arihaMtANaM pada bolanA cAhie aura uttama kaviyoM dvArA racita kAvya bolakara caityavaMdana karanA caahie| udAharaNArtha - vItarAgaprabho ! ApakA zarIra hI ApakI vItarAgatA batalA rahA hai; kyoMki jisa vRkSa ke koTara meM Aga ho, vaha vRkSa harA nahIM dikhAI detA / kaI AcArya kahate haiM - kevala praNAma karanA jaghanya caityavaMdana hai| | praNAma pAMca prakAra kA hai - 1. kevala mastaka se namaskAra karanA, ekAMga praNAma hai, 2. do hAtha jor3anA, dvayaMga praNAma hai, 3. do hAtha jor3anA aura mastaka jhukAnA tryaMga praNAma hai, 4. do hAtha aura do ghuTanoM se namana karanA caturaMga praNAma hai | aura 5. mastaka, do hAtha aura do ghuTane, ina pAMca aMgoM se namaskAra karanA pacAMga praNAma hai| madhyama caityavaMdana to bhagavatpratimA ke Age stava, daMDaka aura stuti ke dvArA hotA hai| isake lie kahA hai- kevala namaskAra se jaghanya caityavaMdana, daMDaka aura stuti se madhyama caityavaMdana aura vidhipUrvaka utkRSTa caityavaMdana hai| ye tIna prakAra ke caityavaMdana hai / utkRSTa caityavaMdana ke icchuka sarvavirati sAdhu, zrAvaka athavA avirati samyagdRSTi yA apunarbandhaka yathAbhadraka bhalIbhAMti pramArjana aura pratilekhana kI huI bhUmi para baiThate haiM, phira prabhu kI mUrti para netra aura mana ko ekAgra karake | utkRSTa saMvega aura vairAgya se utpanna romAMca se yukta hokara AMkhoM se harSAzru bahAte haiN| tathA yoM mAnate haiM ki vItarAga prabhu ke caraNa-vaMdana prApta honA atidurlabha hai| 1 tathA yogamudrA se askhalita Adi guNayukta hokara sUtra ke artha kA smaraNa karate hue praNipAtadaMDakasUtra (namotthuNaM sUtra ) bolate haiN| isameM taiMtIsa AlApaka pada haiN| ye AlApaka , tIna, cAra; tIna, pAMca, pAMca, do, cAra aura tIna pada milakara kula nau saMpadAoM ( rukane ke sthAna) meM haiN| ina saMpadAoM ke nAma tathA pramANa, unakA artha yathA-sthAna kheNge| 'namotthuNaM' pATha kI vyAkhyA - namotthuNaM arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM - isameM 'namo' pada naipAtika hai| vaha pUjA artha meM vyavahRta hotA hai| pUjA dravya aura bhAva se saMkoca karake ( nama kara) karanA caahie| jisameM hAtha, sira, paira Adi zarIra ke avayavoM ko namAnA, dravyasaMkoca hai aura vizuddha mana ko caityavaMdana Adi meM niyukta karanA, bhAvasaMkoca hai| astu | kA artha hai - 'ho' / isa prArthanA kA Azaya vizuddha hone se yaha dharmavRkSa kA bIja hai| 'NaM' vAkyAlaMkAra meM prayukta kiyA gayA hai / jo atizaya pUjA ke yogya hoM, ve ahaMta kahalAte haiN| kahA bhI hai-vaMdana - namaskAra karane yogya, pUjA - satkAra karane yogya evaM siddhagati prApta karane yogya ahaMta kahalAte haiN| (A. ni. 921) aba dUsarI vyAkhyA karate haiM | siddha haimazabdAnuzAsana ke sudviSArhaH satrizatrustutye / / 5 / 2 / 26 / isa sUtra se vartamAnakAla meM 'atRz' pratyaya lagatA hai| isa prakAra 'arha pUjAyAm' arha dhAtu pUjA artha meM haiM, usake Age 'at' pratyaya laga jAne se 'arhat' zabda banA / athavA 1. utkRSTa caityavaMdana ke icchuka ko sIdhA namutthuNaM bolane kA vidhAna kiyA hai ataH utkRSTa caityavaMdana kI yaha vidhi vartamAna meM pracalita nahIM hai| 258 Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ arihaMta aura bhagavAn zabda para vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 jahAM arihaMta rUpa ho, vahAM ari yAnI zatru, unake hantA (hananakartA) hone se arihaMta kahalAtA hai| ve zatru haiM-mithyAtva mohanIya Adi sAmparAyika karma jo baMdhana ke hetubhUta haiN| aneka bhavoM meM janma-maraNa ke mahAduHkha ko prApta karAne meM kAraNabhUta mithyAtva Adi karmazatruoM ko naSTa karane se ve arihaMta kahalAte haiN| tIsarI vyAkhyA - raja ko haraNa karane se arhNt| yahAM raja se matalaba cAra ghAtikarmoM se hai| jaise sUrya bAdala meM chipA hone para bhI prakaTa rUpa meM prakAza nahIM dikhatA, usI taraha AtmA cAra ghAtIkarma rUpI raja ke DhakA huA hone se jJAnadarzanAdiguNa rUpa svabhAva hone para bhI nahIM dikhatA hai| isalie AtmaguNoM ko Dhakane vAle ghAtikarma rUpI dhUla ko nAza karane se ve arahaMta kahalAte haiN| cauthI vyAkhyA - unase koI bhI rahaH yAnI gupta nahIM hone se bhI arahaMta kahalAte haiN| isI taraha bhagavAn ke jo jJAnadarzana guNa haiM, unheM prApta karane meM jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM kI parAdhInatA hai, unakA sarvathA nAza karake saMpUrNa, anaMta, adbhuta, apratipAti, zAzvata kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana utpanna huA hai, ina donoM se ve saMpUrNa jagat ko sadA eka sAtha jAnate aura dekhate haiN| isa kAraNa unase koI bhI bAta chipI nahIM rahatI, ataH ve arahaMta kahalAte haiN| ina tInoM vyAkhyAoM meM vyAkaraNa ke "pRSodarAdayaH sUtra' se arhat zabda kI siddhi tIna prakAra se hotI hai| athavA 'rahaH' kA artha ekAMta rU deza, parvataguphA, sthAna, deza kA aMta yA madhyabhAga hotA hai| 'a' zabda avidyamAna artha kA dyotaka hai| yAnI sarvajJa evaM saMpUrNajJa hone se jinake lie koI deza yA sthAnAdi ekAMta yA gupta nahIM rahe, isa kAraNa koI bAta chipI na rahatI ho ve araho'ntara kahalAte haiN| athavA arahadabhyaH rUpa bhI hotA hai| jisakA artha hai-rAga kSINa hone se jisakI kisI bhI padArtha meM Asakti nahIM hai| athavA rAgadveSa kA hetubhUta icchanIya athavA anicchanIya padArthagata viSayoM kA saMparka hone para bhI apane vItarAgAdi svabhAva kA tyAga nahIM karate; isa kAraNa ve arahaMta kahalAte haiN| athavA 'arihaMtANaM' aisA pAThAMtara bhI hai| usakA artha hai-karma rUpI zatru kA nAza karane vAle, kahA bhI hai ki 'ATha prakAra ke karma sabhI jIvoM ke zatru rUpa haiN| una karma Adi zatruoM kA hanana karane se arihaMta kahalAte hai|' (A. ni. 929) arUhaMtANaM (arohadbhyaH ) pAThAMtara bhI hai| jisakA bhAvArtha hai-karmabIja kSINa hone se jisake saMsAra rUpI aMkura phira ugate nhiiN| athavA saMsAra meM jinakA phira janma nahIM hone vAlA hai, ve bhI aruhaMta kahalAte haiN| isalie kahA bhI hai ki bIja sarvathA jala jAne para se aMkura prakaTa nahIM hotA, vaise hI karmabIja sarvathA jala jAne para bhava rUpI aMkura prakaTa nahIM hotA, yAnI janma-maraNa nahIM hotaa| (tattvArtha karikA 8) vaiyAkaraNoM ne 'arhat' zabda ke prAkRta bhASA meM tIna rUpa mAne haiM-1. arhata, 2. arihaMta aura 3. aruhNt| hamane bhI siddhahaimavyAkaraNa ke uccAhati / / 8 / 2 / 11 / / sUtra se tIna rUpa siddha kiye haiN| 'una ahaMtoM ko namaskAra ho|' aisA saMbaMdha jaannaa| 'namotthuNaM' namo'stu meM namaH zabda ke yoga meM caturthI vibhakti huA karatI hai, lekina caturthyAH SaSThI / / / 8 / 3 / / 131 / / isa sUtra se prAkRtabhASA meM caturthI ke sthAna meM SaSThI vibhakti kA prayoga hotA hai| tathA jo eka hI paramAtmA ko mAnane vAle haiM; unakA khaMDana karane ke lie bahuvacana kA prayoga kiyA hai, advaitavAdiyoM ke eka hI paramAtmA mata vAloM kA khaMDana karake va aneka arihaMta paramAtmA hai, aisA siddha karane ke lie tathA eka ke badale anekoM ko namaskAra karane se adhika phala milatA hai; yaha batalAne ke lie bhI bahuvacana kA prayoga kiyA hai| aura una arihaMta bhagavAn ke nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva se aneka bheda haiN| yahAM bhAva-arihaMta ko merA namaskAra ho, aisA batalAne ke lie 'bhagavaMtANaM' vizeSaNa kA prayoga kiyA hai| bhagavaMtANaM meM 'bhaga' zabda ke caudaha artha hote haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM1. sUrya, 2. jJAna, 3. mAhAtmya, 4. yaza, 5. vairAgya, 6. mukti, 7. rUpa, 8. vIrya, 9. prayatna, 10. icchA, 11. zrI, 12. dharma, 13. aizvarya aura 14. yoni| inameM se bhaga ke sUrya aura yoni ina do arthoM ko chor3akara zeSa bAraha artha yahAM mAnya | hai| jisameM bhaga-jJAna, vairAgya Adi ho, use bhagavAn kahate haiN| ... bhagavAn ke jIvana meM 'bhaga' zabda meM nihita arthoM kI vyAkhyA karate haiM-1. jJAna - garbha meM Aye, taba se lekara dIkSA taka bhagavAn meM mati, zruta aura avadhi ye tIna jJAna hote haiM aura dIkSA lene ke bAda se ghAtikarma ke kSaya hone taka cauthA manaHparyavajJAna bhI rahatA hai| tathA ghAtikarma ke kSaya hone ke bAda anaMtavastuviSayaka samagrabhAvaprakAzaka kevalajJAna prApta ho jAtA hai| 2. mAhAtmya kA artha hai - prabhAva atishy| bhagavAn ke sabhI kalyANakoM ke samaya naraka 259 Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ namotthuNaM (zakrastava) para vyAkhyA yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 ke jIvoM ko bhI sukha utpanna hotA hai, tathA gAr3ha aMdhakArAcchanna naraka meM bhI prakAza ho jAtA hai| bhagavAn ke garbha meM Ane para kula meM dhana, samRddhi Adi kI vRddhi hotI hai; nahIM jhukane vAle sAmaMta rAjA bhI jhukane lagate haiN| tathA durbhikSa mahAmArI Adi upadrava dUra hokara vairarahita rAjya-pAlana hotA hai, evaM janapada deza ativRSTi anAvRSTi Adi upadravoM se rahita hotA hai| unake prabhAva se Asana calAyamAna hone se deva, asura Adi unake caraNa-kamaloM meM namaskAra karate haiN| isa taraha ve prabhAva atizaya vAle hote haiN| 3. yaza - rAgadveSa, pariSaha, upasarga Adi ko parAkrama se jItane se bhagavAn ko yaza milatA hai, unakI pratiSThA sarvadA sthAyI hotI hai| jisa yaza ke devaloka meM sura-suMdarI aura pAtAla meM nAgakanyA gIta gAtI hai| usa yaza kI prazaMsA nitya deva aura asura karate haiN| 4. vairAgya - aha~ta bhagavAn ko deva aura rAjA kI Rddhi kA upabhoga karate hue bhI usa para jarA bhI rAga nahIM hotaa| jaba dIkSA aMgIkAra karate haiM, taba samasta bhogoM aura Rddhi-samRddhi kA tyAga karate haiN| phira usa Rddhi se unheM kyA lAbha? jaba karma kSINa ho jAte haiM, taba sukhaduHkha meM, saMsAra aura mokSa para unakA udAsInabhAva hotA hai| isa taraha tInoM avasthAoM meM prabhu vai | yaha bAta hamane vItarAgastotra meM bhI kahI hai-he nAtha! jaba Apa deva aura narendra kI Rddhi bhogate jarA bhI AnaMda nahIM aataa| usa samaya bhI ApakI rati viraktatA meM rahatI hai| kAmabhoga se virakta hone se Apa meM pracura vairAgya hotA hai tathA sukha-duHkha meM yA saMsAra-mokSa meM samAnabhAva se Apa audAsInya rakhate haiM, usa samaya bhI to Apa vairAgyayukta rahate haiM Apa kauna-sI avasthA meM virakta nahIM haiM? Apa to sabhI avasthA meM vairAgI rahate haiN| 5. makti - samagra klezanAza rUpa mukti to Apake sadA najadIka rahatI hai| 6. rUpa - to ApakA atIva uttama hai hii| kahA hai kisabhI devatAoM kA sArabhUta rUpa grahaNa karake usa rUpa ko sirpha aMgUThe meM ekatra kare; aura usakI tulanA prabhu ke caraNa ke aMgUThe se kare to, devoM kA rUpa aisA dikhatA hai; mAno dahakate hue aMgAre meM koyale hoN| ataH bhagavAna kA rUpa | sarvAdhika zreSTha hai| 7. vIrya - meruparvata ko daMDa aura pRthvI ko chatra rUpa banAne kA sAmarthya bhagavAn meM hotA hai| sunate haiM-janma ko abhI kucha hI dera huI thI ki zrI mahAvIraprabhu ne iMdra kI AzaMkA ko dUra karane ke lie bAMye paira ke aMgUThe ko hilA diyA thaa| itane vIryavAna (zaktizAlI) parAkramI bhagavAna hote haiN| 8. prayatna- paramavIrya se utpanna rUpa prayatna, jo eka rAtri Adi kI mahApratimAoM va abhigraha ke adhyavasAya meM hetabhata una karmoM ko eka sAtha nAza karane ke lie prayatna kitanA virATa thA! tathA mana, vacana aura kAyA kA yoga-nirodha aura usake yoga meM prakaTa kiyA huA utkRSTa AtmavIrya, meruparvata ke samAna aDola avasthA; tathA zailezIkaraNa kI abhivyakti rUpa utkRSTa AtmavIrya se huA pratyana 9. icchA - janmAMtara meM devabhava meM aura tIrthaMkarabhava meM duHkha rUpI kIcar3a se lipta jagata ko bAhara nikAlane kI tIvra icchA hotI hai| 10. zrI - ghAtIkarmoM kA nAza karake parAkrama se prApta kI huI saMpUrNa kevalajJAna rUpI lakSmI se Apa paripUrNa hote haiN| yaha sukhasaMpadA bhI anupama hai| 11. dharma - Apa meM anAzrava rUpa mahAyogAtmaka dharma hai| samagra karmoM kI nirjarA rUpa dharmAcaraNa to aura bhI uttama hai| 12. aizvarya - prabhu ke prati atibhakti se iMdra Adi devoM ke dvArA banAyA huA samavasaraNa tathA aSTa-prAtihAryAdi rUpa aizvarya tIrthakara bhagavAn ke hote haiN| isa prakAra buddhimAna logoM dvArA kahI huI jJAnAdi bAraha bheda se yukta stuti karane yogya hotI hai| isa taraha do AlApaka (pada) se 'namutthuNaM' sUtra kI prathama stotavya-saMpadA jaannaa| yAnI stutya kauna, kyoM aura kaise hai? isa para kAphI kaha diyA hai| aba dUsarI hetu-saMpadA kA varNana karate haiM ___ AigarANaM titthayarANaM syNsNbuddhaannN| AigarANaM kA artha hai-Adi karane vAle arthAt saba prakAra kI nIti aura | zrutadharma kA prathama upadeza dene vAle haiN| isa sAmarthya se zrutadharma unake pAsa se jAnA jAtA hai| yadyapi yaha dvAdazAMgI na kabhI thI, na kabhI hotI hai aura na kabhI hogI aisA hai nahIM aura dvAdazAMgI thI, hai aura hogI isase ise zAzvatI kahI hai| phira bhI artha kI apekSA se ise nitya kahA hai, zabda kI apekSA se apane-apane tIrthakaroM ke zAsana meM dvAdazAMgI kI racanA hone se 'zrutadharma kI Adi karane vAle aisA kahane meM koI virodha nahIM AtA hai| 'kevalajJAna hote hI mokSa ho jAtA hai| aisA mAnane vAle tIrthaMkara ko nahIM maante| ve kahate haiM ki-jaba taka sabhI karmoM kA kSaya nahIM hotA, taba |taka kevalajJAna nahIM hotaa| isa vacana se tIrthaMkara ke hone kA kAraNa nahIM rhtaa| ataH isakA khaMDana karane hetu kahate 260 Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ namotthuNaM kI vyAkhyA yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 haiM-titthayarANaM tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vaale| jisase saMsAra samudra tarA jAye, vaha tIrtha kahalAtA hai| zAsana ke AdhArabhUta sAdhu-sAdhvI-zrAvaka-zrAvikA rUpa caturvidhasaMgha athavA prathama gaNadhara tIrthasvarUpa hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUchA gayA-bhagavan! tIrtha kise kaheM? bhagavAn ne kahA-he tIrtha rUpa gautama! tIrthakara tIrtha hai, isa niyama se arihaMta tIrtha hai, caturvidha zrIsaMgha aura prathama gaNadhara tIrtha hai| (bhagavatI 20/8) tIrtha kI sthApanA yA racanA karane vAle tIrthakara kahalAte haiN| saMpUrNa karmoM kA kSaya hone para hI kevalajJAna hai, aisA nahIM balki cAra ghAtikarmoM kA saMpUrNa kSaya hote hI kevalajJAna ho jAtA hai| kevalI meM cAra aghAtikarma zeSa rahate haiM, ve usake kevalajJAna meM bAdhaka nahIM hote| aura kevalajJAna to jJAnAvaraNIya Adi 4 ghAtikarmoM ke kSaya hone se prakaTa hotA hai| arhata kevalajJAnI hI tIrtha kI sthApanA kara sakate haiN| mukta kevaliyoM athavA eka sAtha AThoM karmoM ko kSaya karake makti prAsa karane vAloM meM tIrthakaratva nahIM ho sktaa| isalie kahA-tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle tIrthakara ko namaskAra ho| kaI loga kahate haiM-ina tIrthaMkaroM ko | bhI sadAziva kI kRpA se bodha-jJAna hotA hai, isa viSaya meM unake graMtha kA pramANa hai-mahezAnugrahAt bodha-niyamAviti arthAt maheza kI kRpA se bodha-jJAna aura (zauca saMtoSa, tapa, svAdhyAya, dhyAna) hote haiN| paraMtu unakA yaha kathana yathArtha nahIM hai, isalie kahA-sayaMsaMbuddhANaM arthAt ve dUsare ke upadeza binA bhavyatvAdi sAmagrI ke paripakva ho jAne se svayaM (apane Apa) hI saMbuddha hote haiM-yathArtha tattva svarUpa ko jAnate haiN| ataH svayaM bodha prApta kiyA hai, unheM namaskAra ho| yadyapi dUsare pUrvabhavoM meM bAkAyAdA guru-mahArAja ke upadeza se ve bodha prApta karate haiM, phira bhI tIrthakara-bhava meM to ve dasaroM ke upadeza se nirapekSa hI hote haiN| ve svayaM hI bodha-prApta karate haiN| yadyapi tIrthakara ke bhava meM lokAntika deva 'bhayavaM titthaM pavatteha' bhagavan! Apa tIrtha (sthApana) meM pravRtta hoM; aise vacana se bhagavAn dIkSA aMgIkAra karate haiN| tathApi jaise kAlajJApaka-vaitAlika ke vacana se rAjA pravRtti yA prayANa karatA hai, vaise hI devoM kI vinati se tIrthakara svataH dIkSA aMgIkAra karate haiM; unake upadeza se nhiiN| stotavya kI sAmAnya saMpadA batAkara, aba vizeSa saMpadA batAte haiM___ 'purisuttamANaM, purisasIhANaM, purisavarapuMDarIyANaM purisavaragaMdhahatthINaM'-tAtparya yaha hai, puri yAnI zarIra meM zayana karatA hai, ataH ise puruSa kahate haiN| viziSTa puNyakarma ke udaya se uttama AkRti vAle zarIra meM nivAsa karane vAle, unameM bhI uttama jIva hone se svAbhAvika tathA bhavyatvAdi bhAvoM meM zreSTha hone se 'puruSottama' kahalAte haiN| ve puruSottama isa prakAra se haiM-apane saMsAra ke aMta taka paropakAra karane ke AdI hote haiM, apane sAMsArika sukhoM kA svArtha unake lie gauNa hotA hai, sarvatra ucita kriyA karate haiM, kisI bhI samaya meM dInatA nahIM lAte; jisameM saphalatA mile, usI kArya ko AraMbha karate haiM, dRr3hatA se vicAra karate haiM; ve kRtajJatA ke svAmI, kleza rahita citta vAle hote haiN| deva-guru ke prati atyaMta Adara rakhate haiN| unakA Azaya gaMbhIra hotA hai| khAna se nikalA huA malina aura anaghar3a zreSTha jAti kA ratna bhI kAca se uttama hotA hai| kintu jaba use zAna para car3hAkara ghar3a diyA jAtA hai to vaha aura bhI svaccha ho jAtA hai, taba to kAca se usakI tulanA hI nahIM ho sktii| vaise hI arihaMta paramAtmA ke sAtha kisI kI tulanA nahIM ho sktii| ve sabhI se bar3hakara uttama hote haiN| aisA kahakara bauddha jo mAnate haiM ki nAsti iha kazcidabhAjanaM sattvaH arthAt isa saMsAra meM koI bhI prANI apAtra nahIM hai| jIva mAtra sarvaguNoM kA bhAjana hotA hai| isalie sabhI jIva buddha ho sakate haiM; isa bAta kA khaMDana kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki sabhI jIva kadApi arihaMta nahIM ho sakate; bhavya jIva hI arihaMta ho sakate haiN| bAhya artha kI sattA ko satya mAnane vAle va upamA ko asatya mAnane vAle saMskRtAcArya ke ziSya yoM kahate haiM ki 'jo stutya hai, unheM kisI prakAra kI upamA nahIM dI jA sakatI, kyoMki hInAdhikAbhyAmupamA mRSA yAnI stutya ko hIna yA adhika se upamA denA, asatya hai| isa mata kA khaMDana karane ke lie kahA hai-purisasIhANaM puruSoM meM siMha samAna kahA hai| jaise siMha, zaurya, krUratA, vIratA, dhairya Adi guNa vAlA hotA hai, vaise arihaMta bhagavAn bhI karma rUpI zatruoM ke nivAraNa ke lie zUra, karmoM kA ucchedana karane meM krUra, parAjita karane vAle krodha Adi ko sahana nahIM karane vAle, rAgAdi se parAbhUta na hone vAle mahAparAkramI, vIryavAna aura tapazcaraNa meM vIratA ke lie prabhu prasiddha haiM hI tathA ve pariSahoM kI avajJA karate haiM, upasargoM se Darate nahIM, iMdriyoM ke poSaNa kI ciMtA nahIM karate, saMyamamArga para calane meM unhe kheda nahIM hotA, ve sadA zubhadhyAna meM nizcala rahate haiN| ataH ina guNoM ke kAraNa arihaMta bhagavAn puruSoM meM siMha 261 Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ namotthu kI vyAkhyA yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 ke samAna haiN| yaha kathana asatya bhI nahIM hai; kyoMki siMha ke samAna ityAdi upamA dene se unake asAdhAraNa guNa pratIta hote haiN| bhagavAn ko sajAtIya kI upamA denI cAhie, vijAtIya kI upamA se to 'viruddhopamAyoge taddharmApattyA tadavastutvam' arthAt viruddha (vijAtIya) upamA ke yoga se upameya meM upamA kA dharma A jAne se upameya kI vAstavikatA | nahIM rahatI / isa nyAya se upameya meM upamAna ke samAna dharma A jAne se bhagavAn meM puruSatva Adi kA abhAva ho jAyagA; | cAruziSyoM ke isa mata kA khaMDana karate hue kahate haiM- purisavarapuMDarIANaM arthAt puruSa hone para bhI zreSTha puMDarIka ke | samAna arihaMta ko namaskAra ho / saMsAra rUpI jala se nirlipta ityAdi, dharmoM ke kAraNa ve zreSTha puMDarIka kamala ke samAna | jaise puMDarIka - kamala kIcar3a meM utpanna hotA hai, jala meM bar3hatA hai, phira bhI donoM kA tyAgakara donoM se Upara rahatA hai| vaha svAbhAvika rUpa meM suMdara hotA hai, triloka kI lakSmI kA nivAsa-sthAna hai, cakSu Adi ke lie AnaMda kA ghara hai, usake uttama guNoM ke yoga se viziSTa tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva bhI kamala kA sevana karate haiM; tathA kamala sukha kA hetubhUta hai, vaise hI arihaMta paramAtmA bhI karma rUpa kIcar3a meM janma lete haiM, divyabhoga rUpI jala se unakI vRddhi hotI hai, phira bhI ve karmoM aura bhogoM kA tyAgakara unase nirlepa rahate haiM, apane atizayoM se ve suMdara haiM aura guNa rUpI saMpattiyoM ke nivAsa sthAna hai; paramAnaMda ke hetu rUpa haiM; kevalajJAnAdi guNoM ke kAraNa tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva bhI unakI sevA karate haiM, aura isase ve mokSasukha ke kAraNa banate haiN| ina kAraNoM se arihaMta bhagavAn puMDarIkakamala ke samAna hai| isa | taraha bhinnajAtIya kamala kI upamA dene para bhI artha meM koI virodha nahIM AtA / sucAru ke ziSyoM ne vijAtIya kI upamA | dene se, jo doSa batAyA hai, vaha doSa yahAM saMbhava nahIM hai| yadi vijAtIya upamA ke dene se upameya meM usa upamA ke | atirikta anya dharma bhI A jAte haiM, vaise hI siMha Adi kI sajAtIya upamA se usa siMha Adi kA pazutva Adi dharma | A jAtA hai| kintu sajAtIya upamA se vaise nahIM banatA; vaise hI vijAtIya upamA se bhI vaha doSa nahIM lgtaa| bRhaspati ke ziSya aisA mAnate haiM ki yathottarakrama se guNoM kA varNana karanA caahie| arthAt prathama sAmAnya guNoM kA, bAda meM usase vizeSa guNoM kA aura usake bAda usase bhI viziSTa guNoM kA yathAkrama se varNana karanA caahie| yadi isa kramAnusAra vyAkhyA nahIM kI jAtI hai to vaha padArtha krama rahita ho jAtA hai aura phira guNa to kramazaH hI bar3hate haiN| isI ke samarthana meM ve kahate haiM - akramavadasat arthAt jisakA vikAsa kramazaH nahIM hotA, vaha vastu asat ( mithyA) hai| zrI arihaMta | paramAtmA ke guNoM kA vikAsa bhI kramazaH huA hai| ise batAne ke lie prathama sAmAnya upamA, bAda meM viziSTa upamA denI | caahie| unake isa mata kA khaMDana karane ke lie kahate haiM- purisavaragaMdhahatthINaM arthAt zrIarihaMta bhagavAn puruSa hone | para bhI zreSTha gaMdhahastI ke samAna haiN| jaise gaMdhahastI kI gaMdhamAtra se usa pradeza meM ghUmane vAle kSudra hAthI bhAga jAte haiM, | vaise hI arihaMta paramAtmA ke prabhAva se, pararAjya kA AkramaNa, duSkAla, mahAmArI Adi upadrava rUpI kSudra hAthI unake | vihAra rUpI pavana kI gaMdha se bhAga jAte haiN| isa kAraNa se bhagavAn zreSThagaMdhahastI ke samAna hai| yahAM pahale siMha kI, bAda meM kamala kI aura usake bAda gaMdhahastI kI upamA dI hai| isameM gaMdhahastI se bhI siMha vizeSa balavAna hai; jaba ki kamala sAmAnya hai| ataH unake mata se upamA kA akrama hai, phira bhI vaha doSa rUpa nahIM hai, kyoMki ve kahate haiM ki | 'vyAkhyA meM krama na ho to vyAkhyA hI asat hotI hai|' yaha bAta yuktiyukta nahIM hai| vastutaH sAmAnya ho yA viziSTa, | samasta guNa AtmA meM paraspara sApekSa rahate haiN| isalie una guNoM yA guNI bhagavAn kI stuti krama se yA vyutkrama se kisI bhI taraha se kI jAya; usameM koI doSa nahIM lagatA / isa prakAra purisuttamANaM Adi cAra padoM se zrI arihaMta paramAtmA kI stuti kA vizeSa hetu khaa| isa taraha yaha tIsarI saMpadA kA nAma 'stotavya vizeSahetusaMpadA hai|' hI stuti karane yogya zrIvItarAga paramAtmA sAmAnya rUpa se isa saMsAra meM kisa taraha upayogI hai? ise batAne ke lie aba pAMca padoM dvArA cauthI saMpadA kA varNana karate haiM- loguttamANaM, loganAhANaM, logahiyANaM, logapaIvANaM, logapajjoagarANaM / jo zabda samUha kA vAcaka hotA hai, vyAkaraNazAstrAnusAra vaha zabda aneka avayavoM (aMzoM yA vibhAga) kA bhI vAcaka hotA hai| loka zabda tattvataH dharmAstikAyAdi pAMca astikAyoM ke samUha vAle caudaha rAja loka kA vAcaka hai| aura usake viparIta jahAM dharmAstikAya Adi dravyoM kA abhAva ho, kevala AkAza hI ho, use aloka | kahate haiM / phira bhI yahAM loka zabda se sarvabhavyajIva rUpa loka samajhanA caahie| yahAM para bhagavAn ko 'lokottama' kahA 262 Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ namotthuNaM ( zakrastava) kI vyAkhyA yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 hai / samAnajAtIyoM meM uttamatA hI vAstavika hotI hai, nimna-jAtiyoM se uccajAtIya meM uttamatA hone meM koI khAsa vizeSatA nahIM hotI / yoM to abhavya kI apekSA sabhI bhavyajIva uttama haiM hI, isa apekSA se bhagavAn kI uttamatAM batAne meM koI vizeSatA nahIM hai| isalie ve sajAtIya bhavyajIvoM meM uttama hai; aisA kathana yahAM abhISTa hai| kyoMki samasta | bhavyajIvoM meM sakala kalyANa ke kAraNabhUta bhavyatva nAma ke bhAva kevala bhagavAn meM hI rahate haiN| aise loka meM uttama bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho / loganAhANaM arthAt loka ke naath| yogakSema karane vAlA nAtha hotA hai| aprApta vastu ko prApta karAnA yoga hai aura prApta vastu kI rakSA karanA kSema hai| isa dRSTi se bhagavAn loka meM dharmabIja kI sthApanA dvArA aprApta dharma ko prApta karAte haiM aura dharma kI rAgAdi upadravoM se rakSA karate-karAte haiM; isalie ve bhavyajIvaloka ke nAtha haiN| tathA | bhagavAn ko samasta bhavyajIva rUpI loka kI apekSA se yahAM lokanAtha nahIM kahA gayA hai; kyoMki jo jAti (janmataH ) bhavya hai, unake yoga-kSemakartA bhagavAn nahIM ho sakate, yadi aisA hotA to samagra jIvoM kA mokSa ho jaataa| isalie yahAM bhagavAn una bhavyajIvoM ke hI yogakSemakartA ho sakate haiM, jo mokSa ke nikaTa haiN| aise bhavyajIvoM meM bhagavAn dharmabIja kI | sthApanA karake, dharmAMkura kA prAdurbhAva aura usakA poSaNa karane se yoga karate haiM evaM rAgadveSAdi AMtarika zatruoM ke upadrava | se unakA rakSaNa karake kSema karate haiM / arthAt una viziSTa bhavyajIva rUpa loka ke nAtha ko namaskAra ho / logahiyANaM- arthAt loka ke hita karane vAle ko namaskAra ho| yahAM 'loka' zabda se caudaha rAja loka meM ekendriyajIva se lekara paMcendriya jIva taka sabhI vyavahArarAzigata jIva rUpa loka smjhnaa| cUMki bhagavAn samyagdarzana | Adi mokSamArga kA upadeza dekara sabhI jIvoM ko duHkha meM par3ane se bacAte haiM; isalie ve loka-hitaiSI hai| logapaIvANaMarthAt loka-saMsAra meM dIpaka ke samAna prakAza karane vAle bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho / yahAM lokazabda se viziSTa saMjJI | paMcendriyajIMva rUpa loka samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki bhagavAn viziSTa saMjJIjIvoM ko apane upadeza rUpI jJAnakiraNoM se | mithyAtva - ajJAna rUpI aMdhakAra miTA karake jJeyabhAva kA yathAyogya prakAza karate haiM, isa kAraNa saMjJIloka ke prakAzaka | hone se ve pradIpa rUpa hai| jaise dIpaka aMdhe manuSya ko prakAza nahIM de sakatA, vaise hI bhagavAn bhI aise mahAmithyAtva rUpa ghora aMdhakAra meM magna saMjJI jIvoM ko pratibodha nahIM de skte| isalie bhagavAn ko viziSTa saMjJI jIva rUpa loka meM pradIpa ke samAna kahA hai| tathA logapajjoagarANaM arthAt loka meM sUrya ke samAna pradyota karane vAle bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho / | yahAM lokazabda se viziSTa caudaha pUrva ke jJAnavAle jJAnI puruSa hI samajhanA cAhie; kyoMki unameM hI vAstavika pradyota | ho sakatA hai| aura prakAza karane yogya sAta athavA nau jIvAdi tattvoM ko ve hI yathArtha rUpa se jAna sakate haiN| pUrvadhara | hI viziSTa yogyatA saMpanna hote haiM / paraMtu tattvoM ko prakAzita karane meM sabhI pUrvadhara eka sarIkhe nahIM hote| kyoMki pUrvadhara bhI yogyatA meM paraspara tAratamyayukta - SaTsthAna - nyUnAdhika hote haiN| pradyota kA artha hai - viziSTa prakAra se nayanikSepAdi se saMpUrNa tattvajJAna ke anubhava kA prakAza / aisI yogyatA viziSTa caturdaza- pUrvadhArI meM hI hotI hai| ataH yahAM viziSTa | caturdaza pUrvadhara rUpI loka meM prabhu sUrya ke samAna haiN| jaise sUrya se sUryavikAsI kamala khilate haiM, vaise hI bhagavatsUrya ke | nimitta se viziSTa pUrvadharoM ko jIvAdi tattvoM kA prakAza ho jAtA hai / isa dRSTi se bhagavAna lokapradyotakara haiN| isa prakAra lokottama Adi pAMca prakAra se bhagavAn paropakArI haiN| isalie stotavyasaMpadA kI sAmAnya upayoga ke nAma se cauthI | paMcapadI saMpadA btaayii| aba viziSTa upayoga saMpadA batAne kI dRSTi se hetusaMpadA nAma kI pAMcavIM saMpadA batAte haiM'abhayadayANaM, cakkhudayANaM, maggadayANaM, saraNadayANaM, bohidyaannN|' isameM prathama 'abhayadayANaM' kA artha hai | abhaya dene vAle bhagavAna ko namaskAra ho / bhaya mukhyatayA sAta prakAra kA hotA hai / 1. ihalokabhaya, 2. paralokabhaya, 3. AdAna-bhaya, 4. akasmAdbhaya, 5. AjIvikAbhaya, 6. maraNabhaya aura 7. apayazabhaya / bhaya kA pratipakSI abhaya hai| jisameM bhaya kA abhAva hotA hai| arthAt viziSTa Atma svAsthya ke lie saMpUrNa kalyANakArI dharma kI bhUmikA meM kAraNabhUta padArtha abhaya kahalAtA hai| koI use dhairya bhI kahate haiN| isa prakAra ke abhaya ko dene vAle zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn hI hai, kyoMki ve apane guNoM ke prakarSayoga se acintyazaktisaMpanna hote haiM; evaM ekAMta paropakAraparAyaNa hone se bhagavAn | abhayadAtA = bhayarahitakartA bhI hai| tathA cakkhudayANaM cakSu dene vAle ko namaskAra / bhagavAn tattvabodha ke kAraNa rUpa | viziSTa Atmadharma rUpa cakSu ke dAtA hai| dUsare loga ise zraddhA kahate haiN| jaise cakSu ke binA vyakti dUsare ko dekha nahIM 263 Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tthu kI vyAkhyA yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 sakatA, vaise hI zraddhA-rahita vyakti Atma-vastu tattva ke darzana karane meM ayogya hotA hai| yAnI tattvadarzana nahIM kara sktaa| mArgAnusArI zraddhA ke binA sukha prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai| kalyANacakSu (zraddhA) hone para hI yathArtha vastutattva kA jJAna va darzana hotA hai| isa kAraNa dharma rUpI kalpavRkSa ke lie amoghabIja rUpa zraddhA bhagavAn se prApta hotI hai| ataH | bhagavAna cakSu ko dene vAle hai| maggadayANaM=arthAt mokSamArga dene vAle ko namaskAra ho| yahAM mArgadAtA kA artha haisarpa kI bAMbI kI taraha sIdhI viziSTa guNasthAna- zreNI ko prApta karAne vAle; svarasavAhI yAnI AtmasvarUpa kA anubhava | karAne vAle, karmakSayopazama kA svarUpa batAne vAle / jisa para citta kA avakragamana ho, jisameM mokSa ke anukUla cittapravRtti ho, use mArga kahate haiM / mokSamArga ke binA citta kI pravRtti zuddha yA anukUla nahIM hotI / sukha bhI mokSamArga para | calane se hotA hai| mokSamArga ke abhAva meM yathAyogya guNasthAna kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI; kyoMki mArga kI viSamatA se citta kI skhalanA hotI hai aura isase guNa kI prApti meM vaha citta vighna rUpa hotA hai| aisA sarala satyamArga bhagavAn se hI prApta hotA hai, isalie bhagavAn mArgadAtA hai| 'saraNadayANaM' arthAt zaraNa ko dene vAle bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho, bhaya se pIr3ita kA rakSaNa karanA zaraNa denA | kahalAtA hai| isa saMsAra rUpI bhayaMkara aTavI meM atiprabala rAgadveSAdi se pIr3ita jIvoM kI AtmAe~ duHkha-paraMparA se hone | vAle cittasaMkleza se mUr3ha ho jAtI hai| una AtmAoM ko bhagavAn tattvaciMtana rUpa adhyavasAya kA suMdara AzvAsana dete haiM; isalie ve zaraNa - AdhAra rUpa hai| dUsare AcArya kahate haiM- vizeSa prakAra se tattva jAnane kI icchA hI zaraNa hai| isa | tattvaciMtana kA adhyavasAya hI jIva ko tattva kI prApti hone meM kAraNa rUpa hai| 1. tattvazravaNa kI icchA, 2. tattva kA | zravaNa, 3. tattva kA grahaNa, 4. tattva kA hRdaya meM dhAraNa, 5. isase viziSTa jJAna (vijJAna) kI prApti, 6. vijJAna se vicAra-tarka karanA 7. tattva kA nirNaya karanA aura 8. tattva ke prati dRr3ha AsthA rakhanA; ye buddhi ke AThaguNa tattvaciMtana ke adhyavasAya se prakaTa hote haiM / yadi tattvaciMtana kA adhyavasAya na ho to ye guNa prakaTa nahIM hote, apitu guNoM kA AbhAsa hotA hai; jisase AtmA kA koI prayojana siddha nahIM hotA / ataH aneka duHkhoM se kiMkartavyavimUr3ha bane hue jIva | ko AzvAsana dene vAlI aura buddhi ke guNoM ko prakAzita karane vAlI tattvaciMtA rUpI zaraNa bhagavAn se hI prApta hotI hai| isalie bhagavAn zaraNadAtA hai| tathA bohidayANaM arthAt bodhidAtA bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho / bodhi kA artha hai| - zrI jinezvara -praNIta dharma kI prApti honA / bodhi yathApravRttikaraNa, apUrvakaraNa aura anivRttikaraNa ina tIna vyApAroM ke sAmarthyayoga se hotI hai| pahale kabhI bhedana nahIM huI rAgadveSa kI graMthI (gAMTha) ke bhedana karane se; prathama, saMvega, nirveda, anukaMpA aura Astikya rUpa pAMca lakSaNoM ke prakaTa hone se jIva ko tattvArtha- zraddhA rUpa samyagdarzana prApta hotA hai| anya AcAryoM ne 'bodhi' ko 'vijJapti' kahA hai| abhaya, cakSu, mArga, zaraNa aura bodhi ye pAMcoM apunarbandhaka ko prApta hote haiN| | jaba punarbandhana ke kAraNa pAMcoM apane yathArtha rUpa meM prakaTa nahIM hote, taba bhagavAn ina pAMcoM apunarbandhaka bhAvoM kA dAna | dete hai| ye pAMcoM bhAva uttarottara pUrva-pUrva ke phala rUpa hai| vaha isa prakAra se hai - abhayadAna kA phala cakSu kI prApti, | cakSu kA phala samyagmArga kI prApti, mArga kA phala zaraNa kI prApti aura zaraNa kA phala bodhi- (samyagdRSTi) kI prApti hai| yaha bodhibIja bhagavAn se prApta hotA hai| ataH bhagavAn bodhidAtA hai| isa prakAra bhagavAn abhayadAtA, cakSudAtA, | mArgadAtA, zaraNadAtA aura bodhidAtA hai| ataH pUrvakathanAnusAra upayogasaMpadA kI siddhi huI / aba 'stotavyasaMpadA' kI hI viziSTa upayoga rUpa saMpadA batAte haiM 'dhammadayANaM, dhammadesayANaM, dhammanAyagANaM, dhammasArahINaM, dhmmvrcaaurNtckkvttttiinnN'| 'dhammadayANaM' kA artha | hai - dharma ke dAtA bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho / yahAM dharma kA artha cAritra - (virati ) rUpa dharma lenA caahie| aura vaha dharma sAdhudharma aura zrAvakadharma ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai| sAdhudharma sarvasAvadya (pApakArI) vyApAra ke tyAga rUpa hai, pApa kA AMzika rUpa se tyAga rUpa dezaviratizrAvakadharma hai| ina donoM dharmoM ko batAne vAle bhagavAn hI hai| unhIM se hI dharma mila sakatA hai| anya hetu hone para bhI viratidharma kI prApti meM pradhAnahetu bhagavAn hI haiM, isa kAraNa bhagavAn ko dharmadAtA kahA hai| dharmadAtA dharmadezanA ke dene se hotA hai, anya kAraNa se nahIM, isalie kahate haiM- 'dhammadesayANaM' = yAnI dharma kA upadeza dene vAle bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho| pahale kahe anusAra do prakAra ke viratidharma ke upadeSTA bhagavAn kA upadeza 264 Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ namotthuNaM kI vyAkhyA yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 kadApi niSphala nahIM jAtA; pratyuta bhalIbhAMti saphala hotA hai; kyoMki bhagavAn jIva kI yogyatAnusAra upadeza dete haiN| ataH bhagavAn sacce dharmopadezaka hai| tathA 'dhammanAyagANaM' arthAt dharma ke nAyaka (svAmI) bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho| pahale kahe anusAra cAritradharma ke svAmI bhagavAn hI haiM; kyoMki unhoMne dharma ko AtmasAt kiyA hai| unhoMne usa dharma kA pUrNa rUpa se utkRSTa pAlana kiyA hai, evaM usakA uttama phala bhoga rahe hai| unake jIvana meM dharma kA vighAta yA viraha | kabhI nahIM hotA; isa kAraNa ve hI dharma ke nAyaka hai| tathA dhammasArahINaM arthAt dharma ke sArathI bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho| bhagavAn cAritradharma meM samyakpravRtti aura usakA pAlana svayaM karate haiM aura dUsaroM se karavAte haiM tathA iMdriyoM kA svayaM damana karate haiM aura dUsaroM se karAte haiM, isalie ve dharma rUpI ratha ke vAstavika sArathI hai| tathA 'dhammavaracAuraMtacakkavaTTINaM' arthAt zreSTha cAturaMta dharmacakravartI zrI arihaMta bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho| yahAM dharma kA artha cAritradharma smjhnaa| vaha dharma kaSa, chedana aura tApa se atyaMta zuddha hotA hai| bauddha Adi dvArA kathita dharma cakra kI apekSA se ThIka hai, cakravartI kA cakra kevala isa loka kA hI hitakArI hai, jaba ki yaha virati rUpa dharmacakra to donoM loka meM hitakArI hai| isa kAraNa se yaha dharmacakra sarvazreSTha hai tathA naraka, tithaMca, manuSya aura deva rUpa cAra gati rUpa saMsAra kA aMta karane vAlA hone se vaha cAturaMta hai| phira yaha viratidharma raudradhyAna, mithyAtva Adi bhAvazatruoM kA nAza karane vAlA hone se cakra ke samAna hai| isa taraha bhagavAn zreSTha cAturaMta dharmacakra ke pravartaka dharmacakravartI haiN| isa prakAra 'dharmadAtA' Adi pAMca prakAra se bhagavAn kI vizeSa upayogitA batAkara stotavya-saMpadA kI vizeSa upayogI nAma kI unakI yaha chaTThI saMpadA khii| aba bauddhoM kI isa mAnyatA kA khaMDana karate haiM ki sarvajJa sabhI padArthoM kA jJAtA nahIM hotA, kevala ISTa tattvoM kA hI jJAtA hotA hai| ve kahate haiM-jagat kI sabhI vastuoM ko athavA usake bhAvoM yA paryAyoM ko jAne yA na jAne, sirpha iSTatattvoM ko jAna lenA hI sarvajJa ke lie basa hai| aise sarvajJa ko kIr3oM kI saMkhyA ke parijJAna se kyA matalaba hai? unakA khaMDana karane kI dRSTi se kahate haiM. 'appaDihaya-varanANadasaNadharANaM' arthAt apratihata (khaMDita na hone vAle) jJAna-darzana ke dhAraka bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho| yahAM para kisI bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva meM khaMDita na hokara sarvadA sthAyI evaM apratibandhita hone se, inheM 'apratihata' kahA hai| tathA samasta karmoM ke AvaraNoM kA kSaya ho jAne se kSAyika bhAva prakaTa huA; usase pratyeka sarvazreSTha vizeSa-bodha rUpa kevalajJAna aura sAmAnya bodha rUpa kevaladarzana ko dhAraNa karate haiM, ve apratihatajJAnadarzanadhAraka kahalAte haiN| bhagavAn jJAnadarzana ke AvaraNoM se sarvathA mukta hote haiM aura unase sabhI viSayoM kA jJAna aura darzana unheM hotA hai| isameM bhI pahale jJAna aura phira darzana hotA hai; isa kathana kA kAraNa yaha hai ki jIva ko samasta labdhiyAM jaba sAkAra (jJAna) kA upayoga hotA hai| tabhI prakaTa hotI haiM. isalie jJAna ko prArthI dI hai| aise jJAna-darzanayukta Izvara ko bhI kaI dArzanika 'chadmastha' (saMsArI) mAnate haiN| unakA kahanA hai-dharmatIrtha ke racayitA jJAnI-puruSa paramapada mokSa ko prApta ho jAne para tIrtha-(dharma) rakSA ke lie phira saMsAra meM lauTa Ate haiN| 'jinakA karma rUpI iMdhana jala gayA hai tathA jo saMsAra kA nAza kara cuke haiM; ve punaH saMsAra meM janma lete haiM aura svayaM dvArA sthApita dharma-tIrtha kA koI nAza kara degA, isa bhaya se mokSa meM gaye hue bhI ve vApisa lauTa Ate haiN|' isa dRSTi se to unakA | mokSa bhI asthira hai aura svayaM mukta bhI hai aura saMsArI bhI hai| phira bhI dUsaroM ko mokSa dene meM zUravIra hai| aho bhagavan! Apake zAsana se bhraSTa logoM para aisA visaMvAda rUpa moharAjya kA cakkara cala rahA hai! isa mAnyatA kA khaMDana karane ke | hetu kahA-'viaTTachaumANaM' arthAt AtmA ke jJAnAdi guNoM ko Dhakane vAle jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma tathA usa karmabaMdhana ke yogya jo azuddha saMsArI avasthA-chadma avasthA hai, vaha chadma-avasthA unakI khatma ho gayI hai, ataH unheM 'viaTTachaumANaM' kahate haiN| jinakI chadmAvasthA calI gayI; una bhagavaMtoM ko namaskAra ho| jaba taka saMsAra (chadmAvasthA) | naSTa na ho, taba taka mokSa nahIM hotA aura mokSa hone ke bAda unheM punaH janma lene kA koI kAraNa nahIM rhtaa| koI kahate haiM ki jaba apane dvArA sthApita dharmatIrtha ko koI naSTa karatA ho, usakI tauhIna karatA ho, taba usakA parAbhava karane ke lie ve punaH janma lete haiM; aisA lUlAlaMgar3A bacAva karanA bhI ajJAna rUpa hai; kyoMki moha-mamatA ke binA tIrtha para moha (Asakti) tathA usake parAbhava ko sahana nahIM karane se dveSa evaM usake rakSaNa Adi ke vikalpa rAga-dveSa 265 Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ namotthuNaM kI vyAkhyA yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 moha ke binA nahIM ho skte| ataH ye vikalpa mohajanya hI haiM aura aisA moha hone para bhI unakA mokSa hai athavA mokSa hone para bhI aisA moha hai; balihArI hai aise mohI jJAniyoM kI! aisA kahanA ajJAnajanya korA mithyApralApa hai| isa taraha apratihata zreSThajJAnadarzana ke dhAraka, evaM karma aura saMsAra se mukta svarUpa vAle bhagavAn ko stotavya siddha karake stotavya saMpadA ke aMtargata sAkAra svarUpa saMpadA nAmakI do pada kI sAtavIM saMpadA batA dI hai| aba 'bhrAntimAtramasadvidyA' arthAt jagat kevala bhrAMti rUpa hai, isa kAraNa asat hai aura avidyA rUpa hai; isa kathana se sabhI bhAvoM ko kevala bhrAMti rUpa mAnane vAle avidyAvAdI zrIarihaMtadeva ko bhI paramArtha se kAlpanika asat svarUpa mAnate haiM, unakA khaMDana karate hue kahate haiM-'jiNANaM jAvayANaM' arthAt rAgAdi zatruoM ko jItane evaM jitAne vAle jinezvara bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho| jIvamAtra meM rAgadveSa Adi anubhavasiddha hone se ve bhrAMti rUpa, asat yA kAlpanika nahIM hai| yadi koI kahe ki rAga Adi kA anubhava hotA hai, paraMtu vaha hai bhrama rUpa hI; ra hai; kyoMki svAnubhava bhI kalpanA rUpa mAnA jAya, to jIva kA jo sukha-duHkha Adi kA anubhava hotA hai; vaha bhI bhrama | rUpa ho jAyagA; aura isase mUla siddhAMta hI khatma ho jaaygaa| ataH rAga-dveSa Adi sat hai aura unako jItane vAle | jina hai, ve bhI sat hai, kalpanA rUpa nahIM hai| 'jAvayANaM' arthAt rAgAdi ko jitAne vAle bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho| |jinezvara bhagavAn sadupadeza Adi ke dvArA dUsarI AtmAoM ko bhI rAga-dveSa Adi zatruoM para vijaya prApta karavAte haiN| pratyeka kArya meM kAla ko kAraNa mAnane vAle anaMta ke ziSya bhagavAn ko bhI vastutaH saMsAra-samudra se tire hue nahIM mAnate; ve kahate haiM-'kAla eva kRtsnaM jagadAvartayati' arthAt kAla hI sAre jagat ko sarvabhAvoM meM parivartita kiyA karatA hai; isakA khaMDana karate hue kahate haiM-'tinANaM tArayANaM' arthAt svayaM saMsAra se tarate (pAra utarate) haiM aura dUsare ko saMsAra-samudra se tArate pAra utArate haiM; aise bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho| bhagavAn samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra-rUpI naukA ke dvArA saMsAra-samudra se pAra utara cuke; isalie svayaM tIrNa hai| isa kAraNa saMsAra se pAra hone ke bAda phira unakA saMsAra meM AnA saMbhava nahIM hai yadi ve vApisa saMsAra meM Ate haiM to mukti asiddha ho jaaygii| ataH muktAtmA phira kabhI saMsArI nahIM banate ve jisa taraha saMsAra se pAra utarate haiM, vaise hI dUsare ko bhI pAra utArate haiM, isa taraha bhagavAn tArane vAle bhI hai| jo mImAMsaka jJAna ko pratyakSa nahIM, apitu parokSa mAnate haiM, ve tIrthaMkara ko bodha-(jJAna) vAna yA bodhadAtA nahIM maante| ve kahate haiM-apratyakSA hi no buddhiH pratyakSo'rthaH' arthAt-hamako vastu to pratyakSa dikhatI hai, paraMtu buddhi to pratyakSa nahIM dikhatI hai| isalie buddhi AtmA se parokSa hai, yadi vaha pratyakSa hotI to padArtha ke samAna vaha bhI dIkhanI |caahie| isakA khaMDana karane kI dRSTi se kahate haiM-'buddhANaM bohayANaM' arthAta svayaM bodha-(jJAna) prApta karane vAle aura | dUsaroM ko jJAna karAne vAle bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho| ajJAna-nidrA meM soye hue isa jagat meM tIrthaMkara ko jo jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM kA jJAna hotA hai, vaha dUsaroM ke upadeza binA hI svasaMvidita hotA hai; isase ve 'buddha' hai| jisa jJAna se usa jJAna kA jJAna na ho, usa jJAna se padArtha kA jJAna bhI nahIM ho sktaa| jaise dIpaka svayaM adRSTa rahe aura dUsare padArtha ko batAye, aisA ho nahIM sktaa| vastutaH dIpaka jaise apanA aura dUsare padArtha kA, donoM kA jJAna karAtA hai; vaise jJAna bhI svayaM kA aura anya kA yAnI sva aura para kA jJAna karAtA hai| jaise iMdriyAM dekhatI nahIM hai, phira bhI padArtha kA jJAna | karAtI hai, usI taraha jJAna parokSa hone para bhI padArtha kA jJAna karA sakatA hai; kyoMki padArthajJAna karAne vAlI, jo iMdriyAM haiM, ve to bhAva rUpa haiM aura bhAvendriya jJAna rUpa hone se AtmA ko pratyakSa hai| kahA hai ki-'apratyakSopalabdhasya nArthadRSTiH prasiddhayati' arthAt jisa jJAna kI pratyakSa prApti nahIM hotI, usase padArtha kA jJAna bhI nahIM hotA hai| isa taraha bhagavAn meM buddhatva bhI siddha hotA hai aura parabodhakartRtva (dUsare ko bodha karAnA) bhii| ataH bhagavAn bodhaka bhI hai| jagat-kartA brahma meM lIna ho jAnA hI mukti hai; aisA mAnane vAle saMtapana ke ziSya tIrthakara ko bhI vAstava meM mukta nahIM mAnate; ve kahate haiM ki 'brahmavad brahmasaMgatAnAM sthitiH' arthAt jaisI brahma kI sthiti hai, vaisI hI brahma meM milane vAloM kI sthiti ho jAtI hai| unake mata kA khaMDana karate hue kahate haiM muttANaM moyagANaM arthAt karmabaMdhana se svayaM mukta hue aura dUsare ko mukta karAne vAle bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho| jisa karma kA phala cAra gati rUpa saMsAra-paribhramaNa rUpa hai, 266 Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara ke mukta hone ke bAda kI sthiti kA stutimUlaka varNana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 usa vicitra karmabaMdhana se bhagavAn mukta haiM, ve kRtakRtya hai, unakA kArya pUrNa rUpa se siddha ho cukA hai| kintu jagatkartA ke brahma meM lIna ho jAne ko pUrNatA mAnane se siddha AtmA kI pUrNatA nahIM hotii| kyoMki unake matAnusAra brahmA punaH jagat kI racanA karate haiM, isalie AtmA kI pUrNatA kA kArya adhUrA hI hai| itanA hI nahIM, paraMtu jagat kI racanA meM eka ko hIna dUsare ko uttama banAne se brahmA meM rAgadveSa kI bhI siddhi hotI hai; kyoMki rAgadveSa ke binA jIvoM kI sukhaduHkha yukta avasthA kaise banAyI jA sakatI hai? koI kisI meM vilIna ho (mila) jAya, vaha bAta bhI asaMgata hai; kyoMki aisA hone para to usa AtmA kA astitva hI khatma ho gayA, usakA to sarvathA abhAva ho gyaa| isa kAraNa jagatkartA meM milane kI bAta ajJAnamUlaka hai| ataH yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki tIrthakara kI AtmA svayaM karma se mukta hotI hai, usI taraha vaha dUsarI AtmAoM ko (preraNA dekara) karma-baMdhana se mukta bhI karatI hai| ataH bhagavAn svayaM mukta hai aura dUsaroM ko mukta karAte haiN| isa taraha bhagavAn rAgadveSa ko jItane-jItAne vAle, tarane-tarAne vAle, jJAnavAna eva jJAnadAtA, mukta aura mukta karAne vAle hone se ve apanI taraha dUsaroM ko bhI sukhaphala dene vAle haiN| isa taraha cAra pada se 'apane samAna dUsare ko phala dene vAle' nAma kI AThavIM saMpadA khii| aba 'buddhi ke yoga se jJAna hotA hai', aisA mAnane vAle sAMkhyadarzanakAra bhagavAn ko sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI nahIM mAnate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki 'buddhyadhvavasitamartha puruSazcetayate' arthAt buddhi se vicAre hue artha ko hI AtmA jAnatA hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki AtmA svayaM jJAnadarzana vAlA nahIM ho sakatA; paraMtu buddhi ke dvArA hone vAle adhyavasAya se hI vaha padArtha ko jAna sakatA hai| unakI isa mAnyatA kA khaMDana karate hue kahate haiM-'savvannUNaM savvadarisINaM' arthAt samasta padArthoM ko jAne, vaha sarvajJa aura saba ko dekhe, vaha sarvadarzI hai| aise sarvajJAtA sarvadRSTA bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho| AtmA kA svabhAva svayaM jAnanA aura dekhanA hai, paraMtu karma rUpI AvaraNa se vaha apane svabhAva kA upayoga nahIM kara sakatA hai, jaba karma-AvaraNa haTa jAtA hai, taba jJAna-darzana-rUpa sva-svabhAva se AtmA sarva padArthoM ko jAnatA dekhatA hai| kahA bhI hai ki AtmA svayaM svabhAvataH nirmala caMdra-samAna hai, caMdrakiraNoM ke samAna AtmA kA jJAna hai| caMdra para jaise bAdala ke AvaraNa A jAte haiM, vaise hI jIva para karma rUpI bAdala chA jAte haiN| aura aisA ekAMta bhI nahIM hai ki AtmA kI buddhi rUpI kAraNa ke binA buddhi kA phala rUpa vijJAna nahIM hotaa| vAstava meM kAraNa, kArya kI siddhi taka hI upayogI hotA hai, usake bAda usakI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jIva ke karma rUpa AvaraNa, jaba taka TUTate nahIM, jaba taka buddhi rUpa kAraNa kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai, paraMtu saMpUrNa AvaraNa TUTane ke bAda AtmA kA jJAna svabhAvataH svataH prakaTa ho jAtA hai; buddhi usake lie koI upayogI nahIM rhtii| jisameM tairane kI zakti na ho, usake lie naukA Adi upayogI hotI hai; paraMtu jisameM tairane kI zakti prakaTa ho gayI ho use naukA Adi kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| isI taraha bhagavAn meM sahaja jJAnadarzana guNa pUrNatayA prakaTa ho cuke haiM, phira unheM buddhi kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, ve usake binA saba kucha jAna sakate haiM aura dekha sakate haiN| ataH buddhi rUpa kAraNa ke binA hI ve sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI hai| dUsare bhI aisA kahate haiM ki jJAna sabhI padArthoM ke |vizeSadharma ko batAtA hai aura darzana sAmAnyadharma ko| isalie eka dUsare kA viSaya nahIM hone se 'sarva jAnate haiM aura save dekhate haiM; aisA kahanA ayukta hai| kadAcit jJAna aura darzana donoM milakara saba kucha jAna yA dekha sakate haiM, yaha kahanA yuktiyukta hai| jJAna svataMtratA se na to jAna sakatA hai aura na dekha sakatA hai, yaha kathana bhI yukta nahIM hai, kyoMki vastutaH sAmAnya aura vizeSa ina donoM meM bhinnatA nahIM hai| jisa padArtha meM sAmAnyadharma hai, usa padArtha meM vizeSa kA bhI dharma hotA hai| arthAt sAmAnya aura vizeSa dharma jisa padArtha kA hai, usakA padArtha-rUpa dharma kA AdhAra (dharmI) eka hI hai aura isase usake usI bhAva ko jIva jJAnasvabhAva se tAratamya rUpa meM aura darzanasvabhAva se sAmAnya-rUpa meM jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai| kyoMki sarvapadArtha jJAna-darzana ke viSaya rUpa banate hai| yahAM phira zaMkA karate haiM ki jJAna se samasta padArthoM kA vizeSa tAratamya-rUpa dharma dikhatA hai, paraMtu unameM nihita sAmAnya dharma nahIM dikhatA aura darzana se sarvapadArthoM meM sAmAnya dharma dikhatA hai; paraMtu unameM nihita tAratamya rUpa vizeSadharma nahIM dikhtaa| ina donoM meM se pratyeka donoM dharmoM ko nahIM jAnatA; apita. donoM dharmoM se kevala eka dharma ko jAnatA hai| kintu jo yaha mAnate haiM ki eka dharma kA jJAtA jJAna sarvajJAtA hai| tathA eka hI dharma kA dRSTA darzana sarvadarzI hai, yaha anucita hai| isakA uttara yoM dete haiM 'yaha kahanA yathArtha nahIM hai; 267 Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara ke mukta hone ke bAda kI sthiti kA stutimUlaka varNana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 | kyoMki sAmAnya aura vizeSa rUpa dharma aura usake AdhArabhUta padArtha rUpa dharma ekAMtaH bhinna hI haiM, aisA nahIM hai| isa kAraNa | gauNa rUpa meM jinameM sAmAnyasattA samAna hai, aise sabhI padArthoM ko AtmA jJAna se vizeSa rUpa meM jAnatA hai aura gauNa rUpa | meM jinameM vizeSatA hai, aise sabhI padArthoM ko vahI AtmA darzana se sAmAnya rUpa meM dekhatA hai; isa taraha jJAna bhI sarvapadArtha kA jJAyaka hai aura darzana bhI sarvapadArtha kA darzaka hai| isa taraha bhagavAn saMpUrNa- jJAna - darzana - guNayukta haiN| isa kAraNa ve sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI hai| aisA hone para bhI AtmA ko sarvagata (vyApaka) mAnane vAle mukta hone ke bAda bhI AtmA ko sarvagata mAnate haiM; ve yaha nahIM mAnate ki muktAtmA kisI niyata sthAna para rahatA hai| unakA kahanA hai- 'muktAH sarvatra tiSThanti vyomavattApavarjitAH' arthAt mukta AtmAe~ AkAza ke samAna tApa rahita hokara sarvatra vyApaka rUpa meM rahatI hai| usa ma | kA khaMDana karane hetu kahate haiM-sivamayalamaruyamaNaMtamakkhayamavvAbAhamapuNarAvitti- siddhigai-nAmadheyaM ThANaM saMpattANaM | isameM prathama zabda hai 'zivaM' arthAt sarva upadrava rahita, 'ayalaM' yAnI apane svabhAva se athavA kisI bhI prayoga se jo calAyamAna na ho, aisA acala hai| 'aruyaM' arthAt rogarahita hai, kyoMki vyAdhi aura vedanA ke kAraNabhUta zarIra aura mana kA vahAM abhAva hai| 'anaMtaM' arthAt vahAM rahI huI AtmAe~ jJAnAdi anaMtacatuSTaya se yukta hai| 'akkhayaM' arthAt kabhI nAza nahIM hone vAlA yaha zAzvata sthAna hai, 'avvAha' arthAt karma nahIM hone se bAdhA - pIr3A se rahita sthAna hai| 'apuNarAvitti' arthAt jisa sthAna se phira isa saMsAra meM AnA athavA avatAra lenA nahIM hotaa| 'siddhigaI nAmadheyaM' | arthAt jinakA saMpUrNa kArya siddha ho gayA hai, jo kRtakRtya ho cuke haiM, jina jIvoM kA prayojana samApta ho gayA hai, unakA | vaha sthAna caudahaveM rAja loka ke Upara anaMtaveM bhAga meM loka ke agrabhAga para sthita siddhigati nAma se pukArA jAtA hai, | karma se mukta AtmAoM kA usa sthAna para gamana hone se siddhigati, nAma vAlA uttama 'ThANaM' arthAt zuddhAtmAoM ke sthira rahane kA sthAna, vyavahAranaya se 'siddhikSetra' kahA jAtA hai| jaisA ki kahA hai- iha bordi caittANaM tattha gaMtUNa | sijjhai arthAt isa manuSyaloka ke aMtima zarIra kA tyAga karake, siddhakSetra meM jAkara sadA ke lie siddha sthira ho jaate| | haiN| nizcayanaya se to AtmA apane mUla svarUpa meM hI rahatA hai aura apane svarUpa meM hI AnaMda mAnatA hai, sarvabhAva | AtmabhAva meM rahate haiM, koI dravya apane mUla svarUpa ko nahIM chor3atA hai| pahale kahe anusAra zivaM, acalaM Adi vizeSaNa | muktAtmAoM ke lie hai, phira bhI sthAna aura sthAnI ke abheda se upacAra dvArA vahAM rahane vAle sthAnI kA lakSaNa sthAna meM bhI ghaTA dete haiN| saMpattANaM isa prakAra ke sthAna ko prApta karane vAle arthAt saMpUrNa rUpa se karmakSaya rUpa saMsArI avasthA se rahita hone se svAbhAvika Atma-svarUpa prakaTa hone se siddha AtmA apanA zuddha svarUpa prApta karatA hai| usa AtmA | ko vibhu-vyApaka mAneM to Upara kahe anusAra vyavahAra aura nizcayanaya se use siddhi-sthAna prApta nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki | sarvagata-vyApaka mAnane se sadA sarvatra eka-svarUpa meM eka sarIkhI sthiti meM rahate haiM koI bhI sthAna nahIM badalate haiM aura | usase unakA bhAva svarUpa naSTa nahIM hotA hai, ve nitya haiN| vyApaka AtmA ke lie aisA ekAMtaH ghaTita nahIM hogaa| | isalie unakI saMsArI avasthA naSTa ho gayI aura ve apane svarUpa meM rahate haiM unase heraphera nahIM hotA hai, isase yaha | nizcaya huA ki jo kSetra se sarvavyApaka nahIM hai, ve hI saMsArI avasthA - tyAga rUpa mokSa athavA siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta kara sakate haiN| isalie hI kAyApramANamAtmA arthAt - AtmA apane zarIra - pramANa nApa vAlA hotA hai; aisA jo | kahA hai vaha yathArtha vacana hai| aise bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho / buddhimAn AtmAoM ko aise bhagavaMtoM ko namaskAra karane | caahie| isa sUtra meM Adi aura aMta meM namaskAra kiyA hai| isase madhya meM rahe sabhI padoM meM namaskAra kA saMbaMdha jor3anA | caahie| aura bhaya ko jitane vAle bhI arihaMta bhagavAn hI haiM aisA pratipAdana karate hue upasaMhAra karate haiM namo jiNANaM |jiabhayANaM arthAt zrI jinezvara bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho tathA jinhoMne samasta bhayoM ko jIta liyA hai, una arihaMta bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho| isa taraha savvannUNaM savvadarisINaM se lekara namo jiNANaM jiabhayANaM taka ina tInoM vAkyoM | se jJAnadarzanAdi mukhya guNa jo kabhI kSaya na hoMge, aise mokSa rUpa pradhAnaphala kI prApti nAma kI nauMvIM saMpadA jaannaa| yahAM | zaMkA karate haiM ki kyA eka hI prakAra ke vizeSaNoM se bAra-bAra stuti karane se punaruktidoSa nahIM lagatA? isakA uttara 268 Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ arihaMta ceiyANaM ke artha yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 | dete haiM ki 'stuti Adi bAra-bAra kahane para bhI punaruktidoSa nahIM hotaa|' kahA bhI hai ki svAdhyAya, dhyAna, tapa, auSadha, upadeza, stuti, dAna aura vidyamAna guNoM kA kIrtana bAra-bAra karane para bhI punarukti doSa nahIM mAnA jaataa| isI | prakAra isa sUtra meM punarukti doSa nahIM hai| yaha namutthuNaM - namaskAra karAne vAlA hone se nau saMpadAoM vAlA hone se isakA dUsarA nAma praNipAtadaMDaka sUtra bhI hai| zrI jinezvara bhagavAn tIrtha sthApanA karate haiM, usase pahale janmAdi - kalyANaka ke | samaya meM apane vimAna meM baiThe hue zakra - iMdra mahArAja isa namutthuNaM sUtra se tIrthaMkara - prabhu kI stuti karate haiM; isa kAraNa | ise zakrastava - sUtra bhI kahate haiN| isa sUtra meM adhikatara bhAva - arihaMta ko lekara stuti kI gayI hai; phira bhI sthApanA| arihaMta rUpa tIrthaMkaradeva kI pratimA meM bhAva-arihaMta kA AropaNa karake pratimA ke sammukha yaha sUtra bolA jAya to koI | | doSa nahIM hai / praNipAtadaMDakasUtra ke bAda atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna jinezvara bhagavAn ko vaMdana karane ke lie kitane hI loga nimnokta pATha bhI bolate haiM je a aiyA siddhA, je a bhavissaMti NAgae kAle / saMpar3a a vaTTamANA, savye tiviheNa vaMdAmi // 1 // arthAt :- jo bhUtakAla meM siddha ho gaye haiM, jo bhaviSyakAla meM siddha hone vAle haiM aura vartamAnakAla meM jo vicaraNa karate haiM, una sabhI arihaMta bhagavaMtoM ko mana, vacana aura kAyA se vaMdana karatA huuN| isake bAda jinapratimA ke sammukha khar3e hokara vaMdana karane ke lie jinamudrA se arihaMta ceiyANaM Adi sUtra bolanA | caahie| una bhAva - arihaMtoM kI pratimA rUpa caitya ko arihaMta caitya samajhanA / caitya kA artha pratimA hai / citta kA artha | hai - aMtaHkaraNa / citta ke bhAva ko athavA citta ke kArya ko caitya kahate haiN| siddhahaimazabdAnuzAsana ke anusAra varNAd dRr3hAditvAt TyaNi // 7 / 1 / 59 / sUtra se citta zabda ke TyaNa pratyaya lagane se caitya zabda banA hai / bahuvacana meM caityAni | (ceiyAiM) hotA hai| zrIarihaMta bhagavAn kI pratimAe~ citta meM uttama samAdhibhAva utpanna karatI haiM, isalie inheM caitya kahA gayA hai| arihaMta ceiANaM karemi kAussaggaM arthAt una arihaMta ke caityoM ko vaMdana karane ke lie kAussagga karatA huuN| aba kAussagga zabda kA rahasyArtha prakaTa karate haiM- jaba taka zarIra se kAussagga karatA hUM, taba taka kAyA se nizceSTa | hokara jinamudrA kI AkRti kA vacana se aura maunapUrvaka mana se ciMtana karatA huuN| sUtra ke artha kA AlaMbana-rUpa dhyAna karatA huuN| aura isase bhinna kriyAoM kA maiM tyAga karatA huuN| yaha kAussagga kisalie kiyA jAtA hai? ise batAte haiM| - vaMdaNavattiyAe = vaMdana-pratyayArtha arthAt mana, vacana aura kAyA kI prazasta pravRtti rUpa vaMdana ke lie / 'kAussagga dvArA vaMdana ho / spaSTArtha huA - vaMdana karane kI bhAvanA se kAussagga karatA hUM, tAki mujhe vaMdana kA lAbha mile| tathA | puaNavattiyAe= gaMdha, vAsa puSpa Adi se arcanA karanA pUjA hai; usa pUjA ke nimitta se kAussagga karatA huuN| tathA sakkAravattiyAe arthAt zreSTha, vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi se arcanA karanA satkAra kahalAtA hai / tathArUpa satkAra ke lie kAussagga karatA huuN| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki muni ke lie to dravyapUjA kA adhikAra nahIM hai / aura yaha gaMdhavAsa, vastra, | AbhUSaNa Adi dravyapUjA hai| phira ve isa prakAra kI dravyapUjA kaise kara sakate hai? aura zrAvaka to vividha dravyoM se pUjana| satkAra karate hI haiM, to phira kAussaggapATha se pUjana- satkAra kI prArthanA karanA, unake lie niSphala hai| taba phira vaha kyoM kI jAya ? isakA uttara dete haiM- sAdhu ke lie svayaM dravyapUjA karanA niSiddha hai, paraMtu dUsare ke dvArA karAne athavA | anumodana karane kA niSedha nahIM hai| usakA upadeza dene evaM dUsare ke dvArA zrI jinezvara bhagavAn kI kI huI pUjA yA | satkAra - (AMgI) ke darzana karane se va harSa se anumodanA hotI hai; isakA bhI niSedha nahIM hai| kahA hai ki suvyai a yairarisiNA kAravaNaM pi a aNuTThiyamimassa / vAyagagaMthesu tahA AgayA desaNA ceva // 1 // mahAvratadhArI vajrasvAmI ne dravyastava karAne kA kArya svayaM ne kiyA hai tathA pU. vAcakavarya zrI umAsvAtijI mahArAja ke graMthoM meM isa viSaya para dezanA kI gayI hai| isa taraha sAdhu ko dravyastava karAne kA tathA anumodanA kA adhikAra hai; paraMtu svayaM ko karane kA niSedha hai| tathA zrAvaka ke lie saMsAra baMdhana tor3ane hetu isa prakAra kI dravyapUjA karanA ucita | hai| zrAvaka jaba svayaM pUjA - satkAra karatA hai, to usake bhAvoM meM vRddhi hotI hai| isa kAraNa adhika phala prApti ke lie | kAussagga dvArA vaha pUjA - satkAra kI prArthanA karatA hai / isa dRSTi se yaha niSphala nahIM hai| ataH sAdhu-zrAvaka ko isakA | kAussagga karane meM doSa nahIM hai| tathA sammANavattiyAe= sammAna ke lie kAussagga kiyA jAtA hai| stuti-stavana Adi 269 Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturviMzatistava (logassa) sUtrapATha aura usa para vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 karanA sammAna kahalAtA hai| anya AcArya mAnasika prIti ko sanmAna kahate haiN| yaha vaMdana-pUjana-satkAra-sammAna kisalie kiyA jAtA hai? ise batAte haiM bohilAbhavattiyAe arthAt arihaMta bhagavAn dvArA kathita dharma kI prApti rUpa bodhilAbha ke lie kAussagga karatA hai| yaha bodhilAbha bhI kisalie? ise kahate haiM-niruvassagavattiAe arthAt janmAdi-upasarga se rahita mokSa kI prApti ke lie bodhi kA lAbha ho| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki sAdhu aura zrAvaka ko to bodhilAbha pahale se prApta hotA hI hai; phira usakI prArthanA kisalie? aura bodhilAbha kA phala mokSa hai; jo (mokSa) usase hone hI vAlA hai; phira usakI prArthanA kisalie kI jAya? isake uttara meM kahate haiM kisI bhayaMkara karmodaya ke kAraNa prApta huI bodhi kA nAza bhI ho sakatA hai| isalie usakA nAza na ho, isa hetu se bodhilAbha kI prArthanA karanA lAbhadAyaka hai aura janmAMtara meM mokSa prApti ho, isake lie bhI prArthanA karanA hitakArI hai| aura isake lie kAussagga karanA ucita hai| isa prakAra kAyotsarga karane para bhI unake sAtha zraddhA Adi guNoM kI vRddhi na ho to ISTakArya kI siddhi nahIM ho sktii| isalie kahate haiM-saddhAe, mehAe, dhiie, dhAraNAe, aNupehAe, vaDDamANIe ThAmi kAussaggaM arthAt zraddhA se, meghA se, dhRti se, dhAraNA se, anuprekSA se, ina sabakI vRddhi ke lie kAyotsarga karatA huuN| kramazaH vizleSaNa isa prakAra hai-saddhAe=zraddhA se| arthAt mithyAtva-mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama Adi se AtmA meM prakaTa hone vAlI aura jala ko nirmala karane vAle jalakAMta maNi ke samAna citta ko nirmala karane vAlI zraddhA se yA zraddhA ke hetu se kAussagga karatA huuN| jabarana athavA anya kAraNoM se nahIM karatA; paraMtu mehAe kuzala buddhi se| meghA kA artha hai-uttamazAstra samajhane meM kuzala, pApazAstroM ko chor3ane vAlI aura jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se prakaTa huI buddhi-dUsaroM ko samajhAne kI shkti| usa meghA-buddhipUrvaka kAussagga karatA hUM; na ki jar3atA se athavA maryAdA pUrvaka na ki maryAdA rahita aura dhiie dhRtti se| arthAt mana kI samAdhi rUpa dhIratA se kAussagga karatA hUM; na ki rAgadveSAdi se vyAkula banakara tathA dhAraNAe arthAt zrI arihaMta bhagavAn ke guNoM ko vismaraNa kiye binA dhAraNA pUrvaka (guNa smaraNa pUrvaka) karatA hUM; na ki zUnya mana se tathA aNuppehAe arthAt arihaMta bhagavAn ke guNoM kA bAra-bAra ciMtana karate hue karatA hUM, na ki anuprekSA se rhit| tathA vaDDamANIe arthAt isa prakAra kI vRddhi ke lie kAussagga karatA huuN| yahAM zraddhA Adi pAMcoM paraspara saMbaMdhita hokara lAbhadAyaka hai| zraddhA ho to meghA hotI hai, meghA ho to dhIratA hotI hai, dhIratA se dhAraNA aura dhAraNA se anuprekSA hotI hai; isa taraha kramazaH vRddhi hotI hai tathA ThAmi kAussaggaM arthAt kAussagga karatA huuN| yahAM phira prazna hotA hai ki-sUtra ke prAraMbha meM karemi kAussaggaM kahA thA, to phira ThAmi kAussaggaM kahane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? isakA uttara dete haiM-ApakA kahanA satya hai, paraMtu zabdazAstra ke nyAya se jo nikaTa (Asanna) bhaviSya meM karanA ho, usake lie abhI karatA huuN| isa prakAra kA vartamAnakAla kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| satsAmIpye sadvad / / 5 / 4 / 1 / / siddhahaimazabdAnuzAsana ke isa sUtra ke anusAra vartamAnakAla samIpa meM ho to vaha vartamAnakAla kA rUpa ginA jAtA hai| isa nyAya se prAraMbha meM karemi kAussaggaM kahA gayA hai| aisA kahakara pahale vahAM bhaMte! AjJA dIjie, aba kAyotsarga karatA hUM; isa prakAra kAussagga karane kI AjJA mAMgI gayI hai| vaha AjJA rUpa kriyAkAla hai aura aMta meM jo pATha hai, vaha abhI kAussagga karatA huuN| isa prakAra kriyA kI samApti kA kAla hai| ina donoM meM kathaMcit eka rUpatA hone se vartamAna meM usakA prAraMbha batAne ke lie kAussagga karatA hUM; aisA kahA hai yahAM savAla uThatA hai ki kyA kAussagga meM zarIra kA sarvathA (saba prakAra se) tyAga kiyA jAtA hai? isakA uttara yaha hai-aisI bAta nahIM hai| pahale annattha sUtra meM batAye gaye zvAsocchvAsa, khAMsI Adi kAraNoM (AgAroM) ke sivAya anya kAyA ke vyApAroM kA tyAga karatA hUM; yaha batAne ke lie annattha UsasieNaM Adi sUtra bolakara usI taraha kAussagga krnaa| kAussagga ATha zvAsocchvAsa kA hI hotA hai tathA usameM navakAramaMtra hI ginanA cAhie, aisA ekAMta niyama nahIM hai; apitu yaha lakSya rUpa hai| caitya-vaMdana karane vAlA akelA hI ho to vaha kAussagga ke aMta meM 'namo arihaMtANaM' kahakara kAussagga pUrNa karake jina tIrthaMkaraprabhu ke sammukha usane caityavaMdana kiyA hai, unakI stuti bole| yadi caityavaMdana karane vAle bahuta se loga hoM to eka vyakti kAussagga pArakara stuti bole, zeSa vyakti kAussagga 27D Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkaroM ke anvayArthaka nAma kA tAtparya yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 (dhyAna) meM sthira rahe aura stuti pUrNa hone para bhI sabhI namo arihaMtANaM kahakara kAussagga pUrNa kreN| usake bAda isa avasarpiNIkAla ke bharatakSetra meM caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI stuti kre| cUMki ye caubIsoM tIrthakara eka hI kSetra meM aura vartamAna avasarpiNI rUpI eka kAla meM hue haiN| ataH Asanna (nikaTa) upakArI hone se unakI stuti karanA parama Avazyaka hai| isa dRSTi se unakI stuti (caturvizati-stava) karane ke lie logassa kA pATha kahate haiMlogassa sUtra artha sahita : logassa ujjoagare, dhammatitthayare jiNe / arihate kittaissaM, caucIsapi kevalI // 1 // loka ke udyota kartA, dharmatIrtha ke saMsthApaka, rAgadveSa Adi zatruoM ke vijetA kevalajJAnI caubIsa zrIarihaMtoM (tIrthaMkaroM) kI stuti karUMgA / / 1 / / isa gAthA meM 'arihaMta' zabda vizeSya hai| isakI vyAkhyA namotthuNaM sUtra meM kahe gaye artha ke anusAra samajha lenaa| una caubIsa arihaMtoM kA 'kittaissaM' meM kIrtana kruuNgaa| yAnI nAmoccAraNaparvaka stati kruuNgaa| rAjA Adi avasthA meM dravya-arihaMta kahalAte haiM, lekina yahAM para bhAva-arihaMta kI stuti karanI hai, isalie jinheM kevalajJAna utpanna huA ho. aise bhAva-arihaMtoM kI stati karUMgA. aisA kahakara tIrthaMkaroM kA jJAnAtizaya prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| unakI saMkhyA batAne ke lie cauvIsaMpi-cauvIsa aura api zabda ke prayoga se cauvIsa ke alAvA aura bhI jo arihaMta tIrthakara hai, unakI bhI stuti kruuNgaa| ve arihaMta kaise hai? ise batAte haiM-logassa ujjoagare arthAt dharmAstikAya Adi pAMca astikAya rUpa loka ko kevalajJAna se prakAzita-udyotita karane vAle haiN| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki kevalajJAnI kahane se hI loka-prakAzakatva kA samAveza ho jAtA hai', phira 'loka kA udyota karane vAle, isa prakAra alaga se kahane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-tumhArA kathana satya hai, phira bhI vijJAnAdvaitavAdI aisA mAnate haiM kijagat jJAna rUpa hai? jJAna ke binA aura koI bhI tattva satya nahIM hai| jo dikhatA hai, vaha saba bhrAMti rUpa hai| yahAM isakA | khaMDana karate hue kahate haiM-prakAzaka aura prakAzya donoM alaga-alaga hai| yAnI jagat prakAzya hai aura jJAna prakAzaka hai| isa taraha prakAza karane vAlA aura prakAzita kI jAne vAlI vasa ka haiN| ise batAne ke lie hI loka ko prakAzita karane vAle aisA kahA hai| aura loka ke udyotakartA kI stuti karane vAle bhaktajana kA isase upakAra bhI hotA hai| arthAt loka-prakAzaka ke kAraNa ve lokopakArI hone se tathA loka unake dvArA upakRta hone se ve stuti karane yogya haiN| anupakArI kI stuti koI nahIM karatA, isalie unakA upakAritva batAne ke lie kahate haiM-dhammatitthayare arthAt dharmapradhAna tIrtha ko karane (racane) vaale|' isameM dharma zabda kI vyAkhyA pahale kara cuke haiN| tIrtha use kahate haiM, jisake dvArA tarA jaay| ataH dharma kI pradhAnatA vAlA jo tIrtha hotA hai, vaha dharmatIrtha, dharmamaya yA dharma rUpa tIrtha kahalAtA hai| jahAM nadiyAM ikaTThI hotI haiM, vaha dravyatIrtha kahalAtA hai, aise sthAna kA tathA zAkya Adi dvArA sthApita adharmapradhAna tIrtha kA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie yahAM dharma zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| arthAt dharma hI saMsArasamudra se tarane ke lie pavitra tIrtha hai| aise dharmatIrtha ke saMsthApaka dharmatIrthakara kahalAte haiN| aise arihaMta bhagavAn devoM, manuSyoM aura asuroM se bharI huI parSadA (dharma-sabhA) meM baiThakara apanI-apanI bhASA meM sabhI samajha sakeM, isa prakAra kI paiMtIsa guNoM se yukta vANI se dharma samajhAkara dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA karate haiN| isa dharmatIrthakara vizeSaNa se arihaMtoM kA pUjAtizaya aura vacanAtizaya prakaTa | kiyA gayA hai| aba unakA apAyApagamAtizaya batAte haiM-jiNe arthAt rAgadveSa Adi AbhyaMtara zatruoM ko jItane vAle kI stuti kruuNgaa| usa stuti kA rUpa prakaTa karate hue kahate haiM usabhamajiaM ca vaMde saMbhavamabhiNaMdaNaM ca sumaiM ca / paumappahaM supAsaM, jiNaM ca caMdappahaM yaMde // 2 // suvihiM ca puSpadaMtaM, sIala-sijjaMsa-vAsupujjaM ca / vimalamaNaMtaM ca jiNaM, dhamma saMtiM ca baMdAmi // 3 // kuMthu araM ca malliM vaMde muNisuvyayaM namijiNaM ca / vaMdAmi riTThanemiM pAsaM taha vaddhamANaM ca // 4 // zrI RSabhadeva aura ajitanAtha jina ko vaMdana karatA hUM tathA saMbhavanAtha, abhinaMdanasvAmI, padmaprabhu, supArzvanAtha aura caMdraprabhasvAmI ko maiM vaMdana karatA hUM / / 3 / / suvidhinAtha athavA puSpadaMta, zItalanAtha, zreyAMsanAtha, vAsupUjya, 271 Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke anvayArthaka nAma rakhane kA tAtparya yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 vimalanAtha, anaMtanAtha, dharmanAtha aura zAMtijina ko maiM vaMdana karatA hUM / / 4 / / kuMthunAtha, aranAtha, mallinAtha, munisuvratasvAmI aura namijina ko maiM vaMdana karatA hUM aura ariSTanemi, pArzvanAtha tathA vardhamAna (mahAvIra) svAmI ko maiM vaMdana karatA hUM / / 5 / / / uparyukta tInoM gAthAoM kA artha eka sAtha kahakara aba usI artha ko vibhAgapUrvaka. yAnI sAmAnya aura vizeSa rUpa se kahate haiM, jo tIrthaMkara bhagavAn meM ghaTita ho sakatA hai| usameM 1. RSabhadeva = usabha=RSabha kA sAmAnya artha haijo paramapada-mokSa ko prApta karatA hai; vaha RSabha hai| RSabha zabda kA prAkRtabhASA meM ud RtvAdau / / 8 / 1 / 131 / / sUtra |se usaho rUpa banatA hai| RSabha kA dUsarA rUpa vRSabha bhI milatA hai| usakA artha hai-varSatIti vRSabhaH arthAt jo duHkha | rUpI agni se jalate hue jagat ko zAMta karane hetu upadeza rUpI varSA karatA hai; vaha vRSabha hai| vRSabhe vA vaa||8|1|133|| siddhahaima-sUtra se vR ko u karane se usaho rUpa hotA hai, usI kA yaha usabha rUpa hai| vizeSa artha yoM| hai-bhagavAn kI jaMghA para vRSabha kA lAMchana (cihna) hone se aura mAtA marudevI ne svapna meM sarvaprathama vRSabha dekhA thA, isalie bhagavAn kA nAma vRSabha athavA RSabha rakhA gayA thaa| 2. ajitanAtha - pariSaha Adi se nahIM jItA jA sakA, isase vaha ajita hai, yaha sAmAnya artha hai| vizeSa artha isa prakAra hai-jaba bhagavAn garbha meM the, taba unakI mAtAjI rAjA ke sAtha caupar3a (pAsA) khela rahI thii| rAjA se nahIM jItane ke kAraNa prabhu kA nAma ajita rkhaa| 2. saMbhavanAtha- jinameM cautIsa atizaya rUpI guNa vizeSa prakAra se saMbhava hai, athavA jinakI stuti karane se 'zaM' arthAt sukha prApta hotA hai| isameM 'zaSoH saH / / 8 / 1 / 260 / / sUtra se prAkRta-niyama ke anusAra zaMbhava ke badale saMbhava rUpa hotA hai| yaha sAmAnya artha hai aura vizeSa artha yaha hai-bhagavAn jaba garbha meM Aye the, taba deza meM AzA se adhika anna paidA honA saMbhava huA, isalie unakA nAma saMbhava rkhaa| 3. abhinaMdanasvAmI - devendroM ne jinakA abhinaMdana kiyA hai tathA prabhu jaba garbha meM Aye the, taba iMdra Adi ne bAra-bAra mAtA ko abhinaMdana diyA thA, isa kAraNa unakA nAma abhinaMdana rkhaa| 5. sumatinAtha- sumati kA artha hai-jisakI suMdara buddhi ho| bhagavAn jaba mAtA ke garbha meM the, taba mAtA ko suMdara nizcaya karane vAlI mati-buddhi prakaTa huI thI, ataH unakA nAma sumati rkhaa| 6. padmaprabha - 'niSpaMkatA-guNa kI apekSA se padma ke samAna kAMti vAle hone se padmaprabha aura bhagavAn jaba garbha meM the, taba mAtA ko padma (kamala) kI zayyA meM . sone kA dohada utpanna huA thA, jise devatA ne pUrNa kiyA thA tathA prabhu ke zarIra kI kAMti padma-(kamala) ke samAna lAla hone se padmaprabha nAma rkhaa| 7. supArzvanAtha- zarIra kA pArzvabhAga jisakA suMdara hai, use supArzva (nAtha) kahate haiN| tathA garbha meM the, taba mAtA ke bhI pAsa meM suMdara zarIra thA isalie unakA nAma supArzva rkhaa| 8. caMdraprabha-caMdra kI kiraNoM ke samAna zAMta lezyA vAlI jisakI prabhA hai, vaha caMdraprabha hai; tathA garbha ke samaya mAtA ko caMdrapAna karane kA dohada utpanna huA thA aura bhagavAn ke zarIra kI prabhA caMdra-samAna ujjvala thI isalie bhagavAn kA nAma caMdraprabha rakhA thaa| 9. suvidhinAthasu arthAt suMdara aura vidhi arthAt saba viSayoM meM kuzalatA vAle suvidhinAtha bhagavAn the| prabhu jaba garbha meM Aye, taba se mAtA ko sabhI viSayoM meM kuzalatA prApta huI thI, isase prabhu kA nAma suvidhinAtha rakhA tathA inake dAMta phUla kI kaliyoM ke samAna hone se dUsarA nAma puSpadaMta bhI thaa| 10. zItalanAtha - sabhI jIvoM ke saMtApa ko haraNa karake zItalatA pradAna karane vAle hone se zItalanAtha tathA prabhu garbha meM the, taba pitA ko pahale se pittadAha ho rahA thA, jo kisI bhI upAya se zAMta na hotA thA; paraMtu garbha ke prabhAva se mAtA ke hastasparza se vaha zAMta ho gayA, isalie unakA nAma zItalanAtha rakhA gayA thaa| 11. zreyAMsanAtha - sAre jagat meM prazasta athavA zreyaskara bhujAe~ Adi hone se zreyAMsa khaa| tathA prabhu garbha meM the, taba kisI ke bhI upayoga meM na AyI, devAdhiSThita zayyA ke sarvaprathama upayoga kA zreya mAtA ko prApta huA thA, isase unakA nAma zreyAMsa rkhaa| 12. vAsupUjyasvAmI - dhara, dhruva, soma, aha, anila, pratyaya aura prabhAsa aise ATha vasu jAti ke deva haiM, unake pUjya hone se vasupUjya 'prajJAdibhyo'Na' aise vyAkaraNa sUtra se vAsupUjya tathA bhagavAn garbha meM the, taba se vasu yAnI hiraNya (sone) se iMdra ne rAjakula kI pUjA kI thI, isa kAraNa vAsupUjya athavA vasupUjya rAjA ke putra hone se vAsupUjya khlaae| 13. vimalanAtha - jisakA mala calA gayA hai, use vimala kahate haiN| athavA jJAna 272 Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara aura siddhoMkI phalApekSI stuti aura usakA artha yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 darzana Adi guNoM se jo nirmala hai, vaha vimala hotA hai tathA prabhu garbha meM Aye taba unake prabhAva se mAtA kI mati aura | zarIra nirmala hone se bhagavAn kA nAma vimala rakhA / 14. anaMtanAtha - anaMta karmoM para vijaya pAne vAle athavA anaMta | jJAna-darzana Adi guNoM se vijayavAna hone se anaMtajit kahalAte haiM; tathA jaba prabhu garbha meM the, taba mAtA ne anaMta | ratnamAlA dekhI thI athavA AkAza meM anaMtarahita mahAcakra dekhA thA, jo tInoM jagat meM vijayI banAtA haiM, isa kAraNa anaMtajit kA saMkSipta nAma anaMta rkhaa| bhImasena ko jaise bhIma kahA jAtA hai, vaise hI anaMtajit ko anaMta kahA jAne | lgaa| 15. dharmanAtha - durgati meM par3ate hue jIvoM ko jo dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha dharma hai aura bhagavAn jaba garbha meM Aye the, taba se mAtA dAnAdi dharma meM tatpara banI, isase unakA nAma dharmanAtha rakhA / 16. zAMtinAtha zAMti kA yoga hone se, svayaM zAMti - svarUpa hone se aura dUsaroM ke lie zAMtidAtA hone se zAMtinAtha nAma huA / aura prabhu garbha meM the taba | unake prabhAva se deza meM utpanna huI mahAmArI Adi upadrava kI zAMti hone se putra kA nAma zAMti rkhaa| 17. kuMthunAthaku arthAt pRthvI, usameM rahane vAle hone se nirukta artha kunthu huA / prabhu jaba garbha meM Aye the, taba unake prabhAva se mAtA ne ratnoM ke kunthu yAnI Dhera ko dekhA thA, isase unakA nAma kuMthunAtha rakhA / 18. aranAtha - sarvottama mahA sAttvika, kula kI samRddhi ke lie utpanna hue, ataH unakA nAma vRddha puruSoM ne 'ara' rkhaa| aura garbha ke prabhAva se mAtA ne svapna meM ratnoM kA ara arthAt ArA dekhA thA, isase unakA nAma 'ara' rkhaa| 19. mallinAtha pariSaha Adi malloM ko jItane | vAle; nirukta ke anusAra malli kA yaha artha kiyA gayA tathA bhagavAn jaba garbha meM the taba mAtA ko chaha RtuoM ke phUloM kI sugaMdhamaya mAlAoM kI zayyA meM sone kA dohada utpanna huA thaa| jise devatA ne pUrNa kiyaa| isase unakA nAma | malli rakhA / 20. munisuvratasvAmI - jagat kI trikAla avasthA ko jAne athavA usa para manana kare use muni kahate haiM; manerudetI cAsya vA uNAdi 612, vyAkaraNa ke isa sUtrAnusAra man dhAtu ke i pratyaya lagakara upAntya a ko u hone se muni zabda banA tathA suMdara vrata vAle hone se suvrata huA / isa taraha munisuvrata zabda niSpanna huaa| tathA bhagavAn jaba garbha meM Aye taba unake prabhAva se mAtA ko muni ke samAna suvrata pAlana kI icchA huI, isase unakA nAma munisuvrata rkhaa| | 21. naminAtha- pariSaha aura upasarga ko namAne (harAne vAle hone se nami kahalAye, namestu vA uNAdi 613 sUtra ke dvArA vikalpa se upAntya meM ikAra karane se nami rUpa banatA hai| jaba garbha meM the, taba unake prabhAva se nagara para caDhakara AyA | huA zatrurAjA bhI nama ( jhuka gayA isa kAraNa unakA nAma 'nami' rkhaa| 22. neminAtha cakra kI vartulAkAra nemi ke | samAna dharmacakra ko calAne vAle aura garbha ke prabhAva se mAtA ne riSTaratnoM kA mahAnemi (golAkAra cakra) svapna meM dekhA thA, isase riSTanemi tathA pUrvadizA ke lie jaise apazcima zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, vaise hI vahAM niSedhavAcaka 'a' | lagAne se ariSTanemi nAma rkhaa| 23. pArzvanAtha jo sabhI bhAvoM ko dekhatA hai, vaha pArzva hai, yaha nirukta artha hai, tathA | prabhu jaba garbha meM the, taba unake prabhAva se mAtA ne aMdhakAra meM sarpa dekhA thA, yaha garbha kA prabhAva hai, aisA jAnakara pazyati | arthAt dikhAyI de vaha pArzva hai, tathA pArzva nAma ke vaiyAvRtya (sevA) karane vAle yakSa ke nAtha hone | bhImasena ko bhIma kahA jAtA hai, vaise pArzvanAtha ko pArzva bhI kahA jAtA hai| 24. vardhamAnasvAmI se pArzvanAtha nAma pdd'aa| - - jaba se utpanna hue taba se jJAna Adi guNoM meM vRddhi kI athavA bhagavAn jaba mAtA ke garbha meM Aye the taba unake jJAti, kula, dhana, dhAnya | Adi samRddhi meM vRddhi hone lagI, isase putra kA nAma vardhamAna rkhaa| Age calakara inakA atula parAkrama dekhakara devoM ne 'mahAvIra' nAma rakhA / nAmoM ke artha vAlI zrI bhadrabAhusvAmI - racita yahAM (A. vi. 1093 se 1104) bAraha gAthAe~ aMkita haiM, jinakA artha Upara kahe hue artha meM AjAne se yahAM para dubArA nahIM likhate / isa taraha caubIsa tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke nAmapUrvaka kIrtana karake aba citta kI zuddhi ke lie prArthanA karate haiMevaM mae abhitthuA, vihuarayamalA pahINajaramaraNA / cauvIsaM pi jiNayarA, titthayarA me pasIyaMtu // 5 // artha :- isa prakAra mere dvArA nAmapUrvaka stuti kiye gaye, karma rUpI mala se rahita aura jarA aura maraNa se mukta cauvIsa jinavara zrI tIrthaMkara mujha para prasanna ho ||5|| evaM=isa taraha mayA=mere dvArA, abhitthuA= nAmollekha pUrvaka maiMne jinakI stuti kI hai, ve jinezvara tIrthaMkaradeva mujha 273 - -- Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Agama stuti (pukkhavarIdavaDDe kI stuti) yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 para prasanna ho| isa gAthA meM prayukta zabdoM ke vizeSa varNana karane ke lie kahate haiM - vihuarayamalA raja aura mala rUpI karmoM ko jinhoMne dUra kiyA hai| baMdhate hue karmoM ko raja aura pahale baMdhe hue karmoM ko mala kahate haiN| athavA baddhakama ko raja aura nikAcita karmoM ko mala kahate haiN| athavA gamanAgamana Adi kriyA se vItarAgadazA meM baMdhate hue karmoM ko raja aura sarAga avasthA meM kaSAya ke udaya se baMdhate hue karmoM ko mala samajhanA / ataH raja aura mala rUpa karmoM ko jinhoMne naSTa kara diyA hai aura isase hI pahINa - jaramaNA arthAt karma rUpI kAraNa ke abhAva meM jinake jarA-maraNa Adi | duHkha naSTa gaye haiN| ve cauvIsaMpi arthAt RSabha Adi cauvIsa aura api zabda se anya bhI jiNavarA arthAt jinezvara | bhgvaan| yAnI zrutakevalI Adi jinoM meM utkRSTa kevalajJAnI hone se mukhya aura titthayarA arthAt tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle tIrthaMkara deva 'me' arthAt mujha para pasIyaMtu prasanna ho / yadyapi tIrthaMkara bhagavAn rAga-dveSa se rahita haiM, isalie unakI stuti karane se ve tuSTa athavA niMdA karane se ruSTa nahIM hote phira bhI stuti karane vAle ko stuti kA phala aura niMdA karane vAle ko niMdA kA phala avazya milatA hai| jaise ciMtAmaNi ratna, maMtra Adi meM rAga-dveSa nahIM hone para bhI unakI ArAdhanA karane se lAbha aura virAdhanA karane se hAni ke rUpa meM phala avazya milatA hai| aisA hI zrIvItarAga | kevalI bhagavAn Adi ke lie samajhanA caahie| hamane zrI vItarAga stotra meM kahA hai- jo prasanna nahIM hote unakI ora | se phala kisa taraha se mila sakatA hai? yaha kalpanA karanA ucita nahIM / kyA jar3a ciMtAmaNi Adi phala nahIM dete? to yahAM phira zaMkA kI jAtI hai ki yadi stuti karane se tIrthaMkara prasanna nahIM hote to phira prasanna ho aisI prArthanA karanA vyartha hai; aisA vyartha pralApa kyoM kiyA jAya? isake uttara meM kahate haiM- aisI bAta nahIM hai, kyoMki bhaktivaza aisA kahane meM doSa nahIM hai| kahA bhI hai- kSINakleza vAle vItarAga bhagavAn cAhe prasanna na hote hoM, phira bhI unakI stuti karanA niSphala nahIM hai, kyoMki stuti karane se bhAvoM kI zuddhi to hotI hI hai, karmoM kI nirjarA bhI hotI hai| ataH stotA kA apanA prayojana saphala hotA hai / tathA kittiya-vaMdiya-mahiyA, je e logassa uttamA siddhA / AruggabohilAbhaM samAhivaramuttamaM diMtu // 6 // jo loka meM sarvottama siddha ho gaye haiM, una tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kI maiM mana, vacana aura kAyA se stuti karatA huuN| kIrtana-vaMdana - stavana se ve mujhe Arogya, bodhilAbha aura uttama samAdhi pradAna kareM / / 6 / / kittiya arthAt pratyeka kA nAma pUrvaka kIrtana karane se, vaMdiya arthAt tInoM yoga (mana, vacana aura kAyA) se samyak prakAra se stuti karane se mahiyA arthAt puSpAdi se pUjA karane se, kisI sthAna para maiyA aisA pAThAMtara hai, usakA saMskRta meM rUpa hotA hai - mayakA - mayA arthAt mere dvArA, kIrtita, vaMdita aura stuta (stuti kiye hue) aise kauna? use kahate haiM - je e logassa uttamA arthAt jo karmamala naSTa ho jAne se sarva jIva loka meM uttama haiM aura siddhA arthAt siddha ho cuke haiM, kRtakRtya ho gaye haiN| ve ArUgga-bohilAbhaM arthAt Arogya svarUpa mokSa aura isakA kAraNabhUta bodhilAbha arihaMta-praNIta samyagdharma prApti mujhe deN| aisA dharma kisI bhI sAMsArika paudgalika sukha kI abhilASA ke binA kevala mokSa prApti ke lie hI kiyA jAtA hai| vahI vAstava meM dharma mAnA jAtA hai| ataH mokSa ke lie bodhilAbha kI prArthanA karanA aura usake lie 'samAhivara' arthAt parama svastha citta rUpa bhAvasamAdhi arthAt AtmA kA samabhAva, uttamaM vaha bhI aneka bheda vAle tAratamyabhAva se rahita sarvotkRSTa samAdhi diMtu arthAt pradAna kareM; aisI vItarAga prabhu ke prasanna na hone para bhI bhakti se prerita hokara aisI prArthanA karanA yuktiyukta hai| kahA bhI hai- kSINarAgadveSa vAle zrIvItarAga samAdhi | athavA bodhibIja nahIM dete; phira bhI bhakti se isa taraha kI prArthanA karanA; asatyAmRSA rUpa vyavahArabhASA hai| jagat meM sabhI vyavahAroM meM vyavahArabhASA bolI jAtI hai| isalie yaha prArthanA bhakti rUpa hone lAbhadAyaka hai| tathA caMdesu nimmalayarA, Aiccesu ahiyaM payAsayarA / sAgaravaragaMbhIrA, siddhA siddhiM mama disaMtu // 7 // artha :caMdroM se bhI adhika nirmala, sUryo se bhI adhika prakAza karttA svayaMbhUramaNa samudra se bhI adhika gaMbhIra siddha bhagavAn mujhe siddhipada deM / / 7 / / caMde meM paJcamyAstRtIyA / / 8 / / 3 / 136 / / isa sUtra se prAkRtabhASA meM paMcamI vibhakti ke artha meM saptamI prayukta huI | hai| isalie caMdesu ke sthAna para saMskRta meM caMdrebhyaH jAnanA / nimmalayarA = atinirmala arthAt sAre karmamala nAza ho jAne se aneka caMdroM se bhI atinirmala / kahIM caMdehiM aisA pAThAMtara bhI hai| Aiccesu ahiyaM payAsayarA arthAt aneka sUryo 274 Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Agama kI stuti yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 ke prakAza se bhI adhika prakAzakarttA / sUrya sImita kSetroM meM prakAza karate haiM; jabaki arihaMta kevalajJAna rUpI sUrya ke | prakAza se lokAloka ke sabhI padArthoM ko prakAzita karate haiN| kahA bhI hai- caMdramA, sUrya aura grahoM kI prabhA parimitakSetra meM prakAza karatI hai; kintu kevalajJAna kI prabhA to loka- aloka ko sarvathA prakAzita karatI hai| ( A. ni. 112) tathA sAgaravaragaMbhIrA arthAt pariSahoM, upasargoM Adi se kSubdha na hone vAle, svayaMbhUramaNasamudra ke samAna gaMbhIra, siddhA arthAt | karmarahita hone se kRtakRtya hue siddhabhagavAn siddhiM mama disaMtu arthAt paramapada - mokSa mujhe deN| isa taraha caubIsa jinezvara bhagavaMtoM kI stuti karake sAre jagat meM vidyamAna tIrthaMkara pratimAoM ko vaMdana Adi karane ke lie, kAyotsarga karane ke hetu savvaloe arihaMta-ceiANaM karemi kAussaggaM se lekara appANaM vosirAmi taka kA pATha bole, isakA artha, arihaMta ceiANaM aura annatthasUtra meM pahale kaha Aye haiN| kevala savvaloe zabda kA artha nahIM kahA gayA thA / savvaloe kA artha hai- Urdhvaloka, adholoka aura tiryak-loka / ina tInoM lokoM meM se adholoka meM camarendra Adi ke bhavana haiM, tiryakloka meM dvIpa, parvata aura jyotiSka vimAna haiM aura Urdhvaloka meM saudharma devaloka | Adi ke vimAna hai, jahAM zAzvata jinapratimAe~ haiN| pratyeka maMdira meM mUla pratimA samAdhi kA kAraNa rUpa hone se, sarvaprathama | mUlanAyaka kI stuti karake, tatpazcAt sabhI arihaMtoM ke guNa eka sarIkhe hone se, samagra loka ke samasta tIrthaMkaroM kI sarvapratimAoM kA grahaNa karake kAussagga krnaa| usake bAda namo arihaMtANaM kahakara sarvatIrthaMkaroM kI sAdhAraNa stuti | bolnaa| kyoMki kAussagga kisI aura kA kiyA jAya aura stuti kisI anya kI bolI jAya to atiprasaMga doSa hotA hai; jo ucita nahIM mAnA jaataa| isalie sabhI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtoM kI sAdhAraNa (Common) stuti karanI caahie| aba jisase una arihaMtoM aura unake dvArA kahe hue bhAvoM ko spaSTa rUpa se jAna sakeM, aise dIpaka ke samAna | samyak zruta kI stuti karanI caahie| usa zruta ke vaktA AptapuruSa arihaMta bhagavAn kI sarvaprathama stuti karate haiMpukkharavaradIvaDhe dhAyaisaMDe a jaMbUdIye a / bharaheravaya - videhe dhammA gare nama'sAmi // 1 // artha : puSkaravadvIpa ke ardhadvIpa meM, dhAtakIkhaMDa aura jaMbUdvIpa meM vidyamAna bharata, airAvata aura mahAvideha rUpa karmabhUmiyoM meM zruta dharma kI Adi karane vAle zrI tIrthaMkaroM ko namaskAra karatA hUM // 1 // vyAkhyA :- * bharaheravayavidehe - arthAt, bharatakSetra, airAvatakSetra aura mahAvideha kSetra meM yahAM samAhAradvaMdva samAsa karane aura bhImasena kA bhIma kI taraha saMkSipta rUpa karane se bharatairAvatavideha zabda banA hai| dhammA yAnI zruta dharma ke Aigare | arthAt sUtra meM Adi karane vAle tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ko nama'sAmi=namaskAra karatA huuN| ukta kSetra kahAM-kahAM hai? ise khte| | haiM - pukkharavaradIvaDDhe = use puSkaravara isalie kahA hai ki vaha padmakamala se bhI zreSTha hai| yaha jaMbUdvIpa se tIsarA dvIpa hai| | usake aMdara AdhebhAga meM mAnuSottara parvata hai, isalie use puSkaravaradvIpArdha kahA hai, usameM do bharata, do airAvata aura | do mahAvideha kSetra, yoM chaha kSetra haiN| dhAyaIsaMDe arthAt dhAtakI nAma ke vRkSoM kA khaMDa / usa vana meM dhAtakIvRkSoM kA bAhulya | hone se usakA nAma dhAtakIkhaMDa hai| usameM do bharata, do airAvata, do mahAvideha aise chaha kSetra hai tathA jaMbUdIve=jaMbU nAma ke vRkSoM kI pradhAnatA hone se isakA nAma jaMbUdvIpa hai| eka bharata, eka airAvata aura eka mahAvideha aise tIna kSetra hai| sabhI | milAkara 6+6 + 3 = 15 karmabhUmiyAM haiM; zeSa akarmabhUmi hai| isalie kahA hai- bharaterAvatavidehAH karmabhUmayo'nyatra devakurUttarakurubhyaH (tattvArtha sUtra 3-16) arthAt devakuru aura uttarakuru ke sivAya bharata, airAvata aura mahAvideha - kSetra karmabhUmiyAM haiN| yahAM para pahale puSkaravara bAda meM dhAtakIkSetra aura usake bAda jaMbUdvIpa isa taraha vyUtkrama se jo kahA hai; vaha una kSetroM kI vizAlatA va mukhyatA batAne kI dRSTi se kahA hai| bhagavadvacanoM ko jo apauruSeya va anAdi mAnate haiM; unake mata kA khaMDana dhammAigare (dharma ke AdikartA ) zabda se kiyA gayA hai, usa para tarka-vitarka hama pahale kara cuke haiM, vahIM se samajha lenA / prazna hai - tIrthaMkara dharma kI Adi karane vAle haiM; yaha kaise kaha sakate haiM? kyoMki tappuvviA arahayA arthAt usa zrutajJAna ke vacana pUrvaka hI arihaMta hote haiM, isase siddha huA ki zrutajJAna arihaMta bhagavAn ke | pahale se anAdi se thaa| isakA uttara dete haiM aisA nahIM hai; zrutajJAna aura tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kAraNakAryasaMbaMdha se bIja aura aMkura ke samAna hai| jaise bIja se aMkura aura aMkura se bIja hotA hai; vaise hI bhagavAn bhI pahale tIsare bhava (janma) meM zrutadharma ke abhyAsa se tIrthaMkaratvaprApti aura tIrthaMkaratva se zrutadharma ke Adi karane vAle haiN| aisA kahane meM koI Apatti nahIM hai| zrutajJAnapUrvaka hI arhanta hote haiM, aisA niyama nahIM hai, kyoMki marudevI Adi ke zrutadharma ke abhAva meM bhI 275 Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zruta-cAritradharma kI namaskArapUrvaka stuti yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 kevalajJAna huA thA, aisA sunA jAtA hai| kevalajJAna ke zabda-zravaNa karane se aura zrutadharma ke artha ko jAnane se unako | sarvajJatva prApta hotA hai| aba zrutadharma kI stuti kahate haiM ki tamatimirapaDala-viddhaMsaNassa suragaNanariMdamahiassa / sImAdharassa yaMde, papphoDia-mohajAlassa // 2 // artha :- ajJAna rUpI aMdhakAra ke paTala ko naSTa karane vAle, devasamUha, rAjA, cakravartI Adi se pUjita, maryAdA ko dhAraNa karane vAle aura mohajAla ke sarvathA nAzaka zrutajJAna ko vaMdana karatA huuN| tama-ajJAna aura timira-aMdhakAra arthAt ajJAna rUpI aMdhakAra athavA spRSTa, baddha aura nidhatta jJAnAvaraNIyakarma ajJAna-tama hai; aura nikAcita jJAnAvaraNIyakarma timira-aMdhakAra hai, unakA paDala-samUha; usakA viddhaMsaNassa-nAza karane vAlA arthAt ajJAna aura baddhakarma kA nAzaka aura suragaNanariMda-mahiassa arthAt bhavanapati Adi cAra nikAyoM ke devoM tathA cakravartI, rAjA Adi dvArA se puujit| surAsura Adi Agama kI mahimA karate haiN| sImAdharassa kA artha hai-maryAdA ko dhAraNa karane vAle zrutajJAna ko| maryAdA kA matalaba hai-kArya-akArya, bhakSya-abhakSya, heya-upAdeya, dharmaadharma Adi saba kI vyavasthA (maryAdA) zrutajJAna meM hI rahatI hai| kvacit dvitIyAdeH / / 8 / 3 / 134 / / isa sUtra se karma ke artha meM dvitIyA ke sthAna para prAkata meM SaSThI vibhakti hotI hai| papphoDiyamohajAlassa arthAta mithyAtva Adi rUpa mohajAla ko jisane tor3a diyA hai, vaMde usa zrutajJAna ko maiM vaMdana karatA hUM, athavA usake mAhAtmya ko namaskAra karatA huuN| samyakazrutajJAna kI prApti hone ke bAda vivekI AtmA meM rAga-dveSa-kaSAyAdi kI mar3hatA nahIM rahatI. usakA vinAza ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra zrutajJAna kI stuti karake usI hI ke guNa batAkara apramAda-viSayaka preraNA karate hue kahate haiM jAi-jarA-maraNa-soga-paNAsaNassa, kallANa-pukkhala-visAla-suhAvahassa / ko deva-dANava-nariMda-gaNacciassa, dhammassa sAramuvalabha kare pamAyaM? // 3 // artha :- janma, jarA, mRtyu tathA zoka kA sarvathA nAza karane vAle, kalyANa aura prabhUta vizAla sukha ko dene vAle, aneka deva-dAnava-narendragaNa Adi dvArA pUjita dharma (zrutacAritra rUpa) ke sAra-prabhAva ko jAnakara kauna buddhimAna manuSya dharma kI ArAdhanA meM pramAda karegA? ko-kauna buddhimAna, dhammassa-zrutadharma ke sAraM sAmarthya ko uvalabbha prApta kara-jAnakara, dharmAcaraNa meM, kare pamAyaM-pramAda karegA? arthAt koI bhI samajhadAra manuSya usameM pramAda nahIM kregaa| isa dharma kA sAmarthya kaisA hai? use kahate haiM-jAi-jarA-maraNa-soga-paNAsaNassa arthAt janma, bur3hApA, mRtyu aura mana ke zoka Adi duHkhoM ko mUla se | sarvathA naSTa karane vaale| zruta (zAstra) meM kahe anusAra dharma kA anuSThAna karane se janma, jarA kA nizcaya hI nAza hotA hai| zrutajJAna ke AdhAra para dharmAcaraNa meM sabhI anarthoM ke nAza karane kA sAmarthya hai; tathA kallANa-pukkhala-visAlasuhAvahassa - kallANa kalpa yAnI Arogya aura aNati-lAtA hai, vaha kalyANa=mokSa hai| pukkhala puSkala=bahuta, jarA bhI kama nahIM; paraMtu vizAla vistRta suhAvahassa-sukha kI prApti karAne vAlA arthAt zruta ke anusAra dharma kA | anuSThAna karane vAle ko apavarga=mokSa sukha prApta hotA hai, tathA deva-dANava-nariMdagaNacciassa-vaha dharma (zruta cAritra rUpa) deva, dAnava aura cakravartI Adi ke samUha se pUjita hai| ataH buddhizAlI usakI ArAdhanA meM pramAda na kre| Upara kahe anusAra dharma ke rahasya ko prakaTa karane vAle zrutajJAna meM aciMtya sAmarthya hai, use kahate haiM siddhe bho! payao Namo jiNamae, naMdIsayA saMjame / devaM-nAga-suvaNNa-kinnara-gaNassabhUabhAvaccie // logo jattha paiTThio jagamiNaM telukkamaccAsuraM / dhammo vaDDau sAsao vijayao, dhammuttaraM vaDDau // 4 // artha :- sujJajano! siddha evaM sadA saMyamadharma ke abhivarddhaka jinamata (dharma) ko prayatna (Adara) pUrvaka namaskAra karatA hUM, jo sura, nAgakumAra, suparNakumAra, kinnaragaNa Adi asuroM dvArA sacce bhAvoM se pUjita hai| jisa dharma ke AdhAra para yaha loka TikA huA (pratiSThita) hai| tathA jisameM dharmAstikAya Adi sAre dravya evaM tInoM loka ke manuSya va sura-asura Adi apane-apane sthAna para rahe hue hai| aise saMyama-poSaka tathA zrutajJAna-samRddha evaM darzanayukta pravRtti se zAzvatadharma kI vRddhi ho aura vijaya kI paraMparA se cAritradharma kI nitya vRddhi ho| 276 Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ siddhANaM buddhANaM ke artha yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 vyAkhyA :- siddhe kA artha hai-saphala (yAnI yaha jinadharma niHsaMdeha phalayukta hai) athavA siddha kA artha hai-sabhI nayoM meM dharma vyApaka hone ke kAraNa athavA sarvanaya isameM samAviSTa ho jAte haiM, isa kAraNa yaha siddha hai| athavA kaSa, cheda aura tApa rUpa trikoTi se parIkSita hone ke kAraNa zuddha rUpa meM hone se siddha hai| athavA yaha siddha vizeSaNa zrutaAgama rUpa hai| bho! pazyantu bhavantaH AdarapUrvaka AmaMtraNa karate hue kahate haiM-'ajI' Apa dekhie to sahI ki itane arse taka maiMne yathAzakti sadA saMyamAbhivarddhaka jisa jinadharma kI ArAdhanA meM prasannatA pUrvaka pratyana kiyA hai, usa jinamata ko namaskAra ho-Namo jinnme| isa prakAra pratyanazIla maiM dUsaroM kI sAkSI se namaskAra karatA huuN| yahAM prAkRta bhASA ke anusAra caturthI vibhakti ke artha meM saptamI vibhakti huI hai| isa zrutajJAna rUpa dharma ke yoga meM naMdI sayA saMjame arthAt hamezA cAritra meM AnaMda aura saMyama meM vRddhi hotI hai| zrIdazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahA hai ki paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA arthAt pahale jJAna aura bAda meM dayA (saMyama) hotI hai| vaha saMyamadharma kaisA hai! use kahate haiM devaM-nAga-suvaNNakinnaragaNassabbhUa bhAvaccie arthAt vaimAnika deva, dharaNendra, nAgadeva, suparNakumAra, kinnara, vyaMtaradeva upalakSaNa se jyotiSI Adi sabhI deva usa saMyamadharma kA zuddha aMtaHkaraNa ke bhAva se pUjana karate haiN| yahAM deva para anusvAra hai, vaha chaMdazAstra ke niyamAnusAra pAdapUrti ke lie samajhanA caahie| tathA devatA Adi se hamezA saMyamI pUjita haiM hii| aura jinadharma kA varNana karate haiM-logo jattha paiDio jagamiNaM arthAt jisa jinamaya dharma meM loka-dRzyamAna loka yA jisa (jJAnaloka) se sArA jagat dekhA jAya, usa jJAna se yaha saMsAra pratiSThita hai, kyoMki jitanA bhI zuddha jJAna hai vaha |jinAgama ke adhIna hai: yaha jagata to jJeya rUpa meM haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki jinadarzana rUpa Agama kI se jJAna prakaTa hotA hai aura jJAna jinAgama meM hai tathA samasta jagata bhI Agama se dekhA yA samajhA jAtA hai| isalie yaha jagat bhI jinAgama meM hI nihita hai| kitane hI manuSya isa dRzyamAna loka (sRSTi) ko jagat mAnate haiM, vaha ThIka nhiiN| isalie yahAM jagat kA vizeSaNa diyA hai-telukkamaccAsuraM arthAt manuSya, deva va upalakSaNa se zeSa sabhI jIva yAnI Urdhvaloka, adholoka aura tiryagloka rUpa AdhArajagat aura usameM rahe hue sabhI jIva-ajIvAdibhAva rUpa Adheyajagat hai| isa taraha AdhAra rUpa Adheya rUpa sArA jagat jinadarzana meM pratiSThita hai| isa prakAra jinamata rUpa yaha dhamma (zrutacAritra rUpa) dharma sAsao kabhI nAza na hone vAlA avinAzI dharma; vaDvau bddh'e| vaha kisa taraha se? vijayao dhammuttaraM arthAt mithyAvAdiyoM para vijaya pAtA huA tathA zrutadharma kI ArAdhanA ke bAda cAritradharma meM vaDDau-vRddhi ho| zrutadharma kI ArAdhanA se cAritraguNa meM vRddhi hotI hai, isalie kahA-mokSArthI ko hamezA jJAnavRddhi karanI cAhie aura tIrthaMkaranAmakarma ke kAraNoM meM eka kAraNa yaha bhI batAyA hai-apuvvanANagahaNe arthAt apUrva-abhinava, jJAna-grahaNa karane se tIrthakara-nAmakarma baMdhana hotA hai| yaha prArthanA mokSabIja ke samAna hone se vAstava meM AzaMsA rahita hai| isalie yaha praNidhAna prArthanA karake; zruta ko hI vaMdana karane ke lie kAyotsarga ke nimitta suassa bhagavao karemi kAussagga kA pATha-vaMdaNa vattiyAe se lekara appANaM vosirAmi taka bolanA caahie| isakA artha pahale kaha Aye haiN| kevala suassa bhagavao kA artha bAkI hai| zrutabhagavAn kA artha hai-prathama sAmAyika sUtra (karemi bhaMte sUtra) se lekara bindusAra nAma ke dRSTivAda ke aMtima adhyayana taka arthAt dvAdazAMgI rUpa samagra 'zrutaH' yaza, prabhAva Adi bhagoM se aizvaryoM se yukta hone se bhagavatsvarUpa zra kI ArAdhanA karane ke lie kAussagga karatA huuN| isake bAda pahale kI taraha kA kAussagga pArakara zruta kI tIsarI stuti bolanI caahie| tatpazcAt zruta meM kahI huI anuSThAna-paraMparA ke phala rUpa siddha bhagavAn ko namaskAra karane ke lie nimnokta gAthA bole siddhANaM baddhANaM, pAragayANaM paraMparagayANaM / loaggamuvagayANaM, namo sayA savvasiddhANaM // 1 // artha :- siddha. buddha. saMsAra-pAraMgata evaM paraMparA se siddha bane hue, loka ke agrabhAga para sthita sarvAsaddhoM ko merA namaskAra ho // 1 // siddhANaM - arthAt siddha yAnI kRtakRtya bane hue, jo guNoM se siddha hai, pUrNa ho gaye haiM, bhautika viSayoM kI jinheM koI bhI IcchA nahIM hai| pakAye hue cAvala phira se nahIM pakAye jAte, usI taraha siddha hue, phira kisI bhI prakAra kI 277 Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'siddhANaM buddhANaM' gAthA para vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 sAdhanA kI IcchA nahIM rkhte| aise siddha-bhagavaMtoM ko namaskAra karatA huuN| isa prakAra vAkyasaMbaMdha jor3a lenA caahie| usameM bhI sAmAnyatA se karma siddhaAdi aneka prakAra se siddha hote haiN| jaise ki zAstroM kI TIkA meM kahA hai-1. karma, | 2. zilpa, 3. vidyA, 4. maMtra, 5. yoga, 6. Agama, 7. artha, 8. yAtrA, 9. abhiprAya, 10. tapa aura 11. karmakSaya isa prakAra ina 11 bAtoM meM siddha hote haiN| 1. karmasiddha-kisI AcArya ke upadeza ke binA hI kisI ne bhAra uThAne, khetI karane, vyApAra karane ityAdi kAryoM meM se koI karma bArabAra kiyA aura usa karma meM vaha sahyagiri-siddha ke samAna niSNAta ho gayA, taba use karmasiddha kahate haiN| 2. zilpasiddha - kisI AcArya ke upadeza se koI luhAra, suthAra, citrakalA Adi zilpakalAoM meM se kisI kalA kA abhyAsa karake kokAsa suthAra ke samAna pAraMgata ho jAtA hai; vaha zilpasiddha hotA hai| 3.-4. vidyAsiddha, maMtrasiddha-homa, jApa Adi se phala dene vAlI vidyA kahalAtI hai aura japa Adi se rahita kevala maMtra bolane se siddha ho, vaha maMtra hai| vidyA kI adhiSThAyikA devI hotI hai, jabaki maMtra kA adhiSTAyaka deva ho kisI vidyA kA abhyAsa karate-karate kisI ne siddhi prApta kara lI ho, vaha Arya khapuTAcArya ke samAna vidyAsiddha kahalAtA hai| aura kisI maMtra ko siddhakara le, vaha staMbhAkarSa ke samAna maMtrasiddha ho jAtA hai| 5. yogasiddha- aneka auSadhiyoM ko ekatrita karake lepa, aMjana Adi taiyAra karane meM niSNAta ho, vaha Arya samitAcArya ke samAna yogasiddha kahalAtA hai| 6. Agamasiddha - Agama arthAt dvAdaza (bAraha) aMgoM evaM upAMgoM tathA siddhAMtoM, nayanikSepoM Adi pravacanoM va usake asAdhAraNa arthoM kA gautamasvAmI ke samAna vijJAtA Agamasiddha hotA hai| 7. arthasiddha-artha arthAt dhn| mammana ke samAna dUsaroM kI apekSA jo atyadhika dhana prApta karane meM kuzala ho, vaha arthasiddha hotA hai| 8.yAtrAsiddhajalamArga athavA sthalamArga meM jo nirvighna rUpa se tuMDika ke samAna yAtrA pUrNa kara cukA hai, vaha yAtrAsiddha hotA hai| 9. | abhiprAyasiddha-jisa kArya ko jisa taraha karane kA abhiprAya (irAdA) kiyA ho, use abhayakumAra ke samAna usI taraha siddha kara le, vaha abhiprAyasiddha kahalAtA hai| 10. tapaHsiddha-dRr3haprahArI ke samAna jisameM sarvotkRSTa tapa karane kA sAmarthya prakaTa ho gayA ho, vaha tapaHsiddha hai aura 11. karmakSayasiddha-marudevI mAtA ke samAna jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karmoM ko mUla se naSTa karane se jo siddha ho jAtA hai, yA huA ho; vaha karmasiddha kahalAtA hai| upara kahe hue 11 prakAra ke siddhoM meM se dasa ko chor3akara yahAM gyArahaveM karmakSayasiddha ko grahaNa karanA caahie| aise karmakSayasiddha ko namaskAra karane ke kAraNa sAdhaka siddha ho jAtA hai| | buddhANaM - arthAt bodhit| ajJAna rUpI nidrA meM soye hae jagata meM dUsaroM ke upadeza binA jIvAdi tattvoM ke svarUpa ko jAnakara bodhita he| arthAta bodha-(jJAna) hone ke bAda karmoM kA sarvathA nAza karake jo siddha hae haiM. unako merA namaskAra ho| koI dArzanika yaha kahate haiM ki-siddha siddhAvasthA meM saMsAra aura nirvANa kA tyAga karake rahate haiM, jagat ke kalyANa ke lie ve saMsAra yA nirvANa meM nahIM rahate aura jagat unakA svarUpa nahIM jAna sktaa| ve ciMtAmaNiratna se bhI bar3hakara aura mahAn hai| unake mata kA khaMDana karane hetu kahate haiM-pAragayANaM saMsAra kA pAra pAne vAle yAnI saMsAra ke prayojana kA aMta pAne vAle, siddhoM ko namaskAra ho| isa viSaya meM yadRcchAvAdiyoM kA kahanA hai-jaise koI daridra sahasA rAjA ho jAtA hai, vaise jIva bhI sahasA siddha ho jAtA hai; isameM krama jaisI koI vastu nahIM hai; isa bAta kA khaMDana karate hue kahate haiM-paraMparagayANaM isakA artha hai-paraMparA se bane hue siddh| tAtparya yaha hai-paraMparA se caudaha guNasthAnaka ke | krama se jinhoMne AtmA kA pUrNa vikAsa kara liyA hai. ve athavA kisI prakAra karma ke kSayopazama Adi ke yoga se prathama | samyagdarzana phira samyagjJAna aura usake bAda samyakcAritra; isa krama se guNoM kA vikAsa karate hue paraMparA se siddha rUpa mokSasthAna jinhoMne prApta kiyA hai, unheM namaskAra karatA huuN| kitane hI dArzanika mokSa kA sthAna, jo niyata hai, use | | aniyata mAnate haiN| unakA kahanA hai-jaba AtmA ke saMsAra kA athavA ajJAna rUpI kleza nAza hotA hai vahAM unakA vijJAna sthira rahatA hai aura kleza kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAne se isa saMsAra meM use kadApi lezamAtra bhI bAdhA athavA duHkha nahIM hotA hai, unakI isa mAnyatA kA khaMDana karane ke lie kahate haiM-loaggamuvagayANaM loka ke agrabhAga meM caudaha rAja loka para aMta bhAga meM 'iSatprAgbhArA' nAma kI siddhazilA pRthvI hai, usake upa yAnI samIpa meM; na ki anya sthAna meN| sabhI siddha karmoM kA kSaya karake usI sthAna para sthita hai| kahA bhI hai-jahAM siddha kI eka AtmA hai, vahI para karmoM kA kSaya karake janma-maraNa se mukta huI anaMta dUsarI siddha AtmAe~ eka dUsare ko bAdhA pahuMcAe binA, 278 Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMdraha bhede siddha yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 anaMtasukha-yukta sukha se rahatI hai, (A. ni. 975) unheM merA namaskAra ho| yahAM zaMkA karate haiM ki 'jaba sabhI kmoN| kA kSaya ho jAtA taba jIva kI lokAgra taka gati kisa taraha hotI hai? isakA uttara dete haiM ki pUrva-prayoga Adi ke yoga se ve siddha jIva gati karate haiN|' kahA hai ki-pUrvaprayoga kI siddhi se arthAt jaise dhanuSya se chUTA huA bANa pUrvaprayoga se svayaM apane Apa Age jAtA hai; usI taraha jIva karma se mukta hone para apane Apa Urdhvagati karatA hai| phira zaMkA hotI hai ki jIva siddhikSetra se Age, U~ce, nIce yA tirache kyoM nahIM jAtA? isakA samAdhAna karate haiM ki gurutva arthAt karma kA vajana samApta ho jAne se aura nIce jAne kA aura koI kAraNa na hone se mukta jIva nIce nahIM jAtA hai, miTTI se lipsa tuMbA nIce jAtA hai, paraMtu miTTI dUra hote hI vaha Urdhvagamana karatA hai; vaise hI jIva karma se lipta ho, vahAM taka nIce rahatA hai, karmarahita hote hI vaha Urdhvagamana karatA hai| jaise pAnI kI sahAyatA ke binA pAnI kI sataha para UMcAI meM naukA nahIM jAtI hai vaise hI jIva bhI gati meM sahAyaka dharmAstikAya ke na hone se lokAMta se Upara nahIM jAtA hai; apitu Upara jAkara loka ke aMta-bhAga meM ruka jAtA hai| aura tirachIgati meM kAraNa rUpa yoga athavA usakA vyApAra (pravRtti) nahIM hone se, tirachI gati bhI nahIM karatA hai| ataH siddha kI loka ke agrabhAga taka hI Urdhvagati hotI hai| namo sayA savvasiddhANaM arthAt jinake sarvasAdhya siddha ho gaye haiM athavA jo tIrthasiddha Adi alaga-alaga rUpa meM siddha hue haiM, una sarvasiddhoM ko maiM sadaiva namaskAra karatA huuN| siddha (paramAtmA) ke 15 prakAra ye haiM-1. tIrthasiddha, :. atIrthasiddha, 3. tIrthaMkarasiddha, 4. atIrthakara-siddha, 5. svayaMbuddhasiddha, 6. pratyekabuddhasiddha, 7. buddhabodhitasiddha, 8. strIliMgasiddha, 9. puruSaliMgasiddha, 10. napuMsakaliMgasiddha, 11. svaliMga-siddha, 12. anyaliMga-siddha, 13. gRhasthaliMgasiddha, 14. ekasiddha aura 15. aneksiddh| ___1. tIrthasiddha - tIrtha-caturvidha zramaNa (sAdhu) saMgha meM rahate hue jo siddha huA ho, vaha tIrthasiddha hai| 2. tIrtha kA viccheda ho gayA ho athavA tIrtha ke bIca kA aMtarakAla ho, jaba sAdhusaMsthA kA viccheda ho gayA ho, taba jAtismaraNa Adi jJAna ke yoga se sAdhanA karake mukta huA ho, athavA marudevI mAtA kI taraha tIrtha-sthApanA hone se pahale hI siddha ho jAye athavA anya tIrtha meM bhI jJAnAdi ratnatraya kI sAdhanA karake makta ho jAya. vaha atIrthasiddha kahalAtA hai| 3. tIrthaMkara-pada prApta karake siddha hue bhagavAn tIrthaMkarasiddha kahalAte haiN| 4. zeSa sAmAnya kevalI hokara jo siddha hue hoM, ve sabhI atIrthaMkarasiddha haiN| 5. apane Apa bodha (jJAna) prApta karake siddha hue hoM, ve svayaMbuddhasiddha hai| 6. jo pratyekabuddha hokara siddha hue hoM, ve pratyekabuddhasiddha hai| svayaMbuddha aura pratyekabuddha meM bodha-(jJAna) kI prApti meM, upadhi meM, zrutajJAna meM aura veSa meM paraspara aMtara hotA hai| svayaMbuddha kisI bAhya nimitta yA upadeza ke binA hI bodhita hotA hai, aura pratyekabuddha jaise karakaMDu rAjA ko baila kI vRddhAvasthA dekhakara bodha huA thA, vaise kisI na kisI bAhya nimitta se virakti | janaka bodha hotA hai| svayaMbuddha pAtra Adi bAraha prakAra kI upadhi (dharmopakaraNa) rakhatA hai, jabaki pratyekabuddha tIna prakAra ke vastra chor3akara zeSa nau prakAra kI upadhi rakhatA hai| svayaMbuddha ko pUrvajanma meM par3he hue pUrvo kA jJAna vartamAnakAla meM | rahe hI, aisA niyama nhiiN| jabaki pratyekabuddha ko vaha jJAna avazya rahatA hai| svayaMbuddha sAdhuveza ko prApta kara gurumahArA ke sAnidhya meM bhI dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai, jabaki pratyekabaddha ko niyama se devatA sAdhaveza detA hai. isa praka meM aMtara hai| 7. jJAnI AcArya Adi ke upadeza se bodha prApta kareM aura makta hoM. ve baddhabodhitasiddha ina sabhI prakAra se kitanI hI strI-rUpa meM siddha hotI haiM. ve strIliMgasiddha kahalAte haiN| 9. puruSa rUpa meM jo makta hote haiM, ve puruSaliMgasiddha hote haiN| 10. napuMsaka rUpa meM jo mokSa prApta karate haiM, ve napuMsakaliMgasiddha hote haiN| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki 'kyA tIrthakara bhI strIliMga meM siddha ho sakate haiM?' isakA uttara dete haiM ki 'hAM, ho sakate haiM;' siddhapAhuDa | (siddhaprAbhRta) meM batAyA hai ki sabase kama strIliMga tIrthakara siddha hote haiM, strItIrthakara ke zAsana meM atIrthakarasiddha | asaMkhyAtagune hote haiM, unase strI-tIrthaMkara ke tIrtha meM atIrthakara strItva rUpa meM siddha asaMkhyAtagune haiM aura inase tIrthaMkara ke tIrtha meM atIrthakarasiddha saMkhyAtagune hote haiM arthAt tIrthakara bhI striyoM meM siddha hote haiM aura unake tIrtha meM sAmAnya kevalI atIrthaMkara aura strI rUpa meM atIrthakara Adi bhI siddha hote haiN| paraMtu una donoM meM atIrthakara strI siddhoM kI saMkhyA | adhika hotI hai, yAnI asaMkhyAtagunI jyAdA hotI hai| tIrthakarasiddha napuMsakaliMga meM nahI hote haiN| tathA pratyeka buddha siddha 279 Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strI siddhi kI siddhi yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 | puruSaliMga meM hI hote hai / 11. rajoharaNa (oghA) Adi dravyaliMga rUpa svaliMga meM siddha hote haiM, ve svaliMgasiddha kahalAte haiM / 12. parivrAjaka Adi anyaliMga - (veza) meM siddha = mukta hote haiM; ve anyaliMgasiddha hai / 13. marudevI Adi gRhasthaliMga meM siddha hue haiM, ve gRhasthaliMga siddha hote haiM / 14. eka samaya meM eka hI siddha ho, vahAM ekasiddha aura 15. eka samaya meM utkRSTa 108 siddha hue hoM, vahAM anekasiddha kahalAte haiN| isa taraha siddha - (mukta) hone ke vibhinna 15 prakAra hai| isalie kahA bhI hai ki- eka se lekara battIsa taka sAtha meM siddha to utkRSTa ATha samaya lagatA hai| taiMtIsa | se ar3atAlIsa taka sAtha meM siddha hone para utkRSTa sAta samaya meM, unacAsa se sATha taka sAtha meM siddha hone vAle utkRSTa chaH samaya meM, ikasaTha se bahattara taka siddha hone vAle utkRSTa pAMca samaya meM, tihattara se caurAsI taka siddha hone vAle ko utkRSTa cAra samaya meM, paMcAsI se chiyAnave taka siddha hone vAle utkRSTa tIna samaya meM, satAnave se eka sau do taka sAtha siddha hone vAle utkRSTa do samaya meM aura ekasau tIna se eka sau ATha taka sAtha meM siddha hone vAle utkRSTa eka samaya meM mokSa jAte haiN| usake bAda nizcaya hI aMtara par3atA hai| siddha ke jo 15 bheda kahe haiM, unameM prathama tIrthasiddha aura bAda meM atIrthasiddha kahA hai, ina donoM meM zeSa bheda samAviSTa ho sakate haiM; kyoMki tIrthaMkarasiddha Adi kA tIrthasiddha meM athavA atIrthasiddha meM samAveza ho sakatA hai| phira anya bheda kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? isakA uttara dete haiM, ApakA tarka ucita hai, phira bhI do hI bheda kahane se | sarvasAdhAraNa ko anya bhedoM kA jJAna nahIM ho sakatA; isalie dUsare bhedoM ko batAnA jarUrI hai, magara unheM uttarabheda kahA | jA sakatA hai| isa taraha sAmAnya rUpa se sarvasiddhoM kI stuti karake nikaTa upakArI vartamAna zAsanAdhipati zrImahAvIrasvAmI kI stuti karate haiM jo devANa vi devo, jaM devA paMjalI namaMsaMti / taM devadevamahiaM, sirasA vade mahAvIraM // 2 // artha jo devoM ke bhI deva haiM, jinako deva donoM hAtha jor3akara namaskAra karate haiM tathA jo iMdroM se pUjita haiM, una zrI mahAvIra svAmI ko mastaka jhukAkara vaMdana karatA hUM ||2|| : - bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI devANa vi arthAt bhavanapati Adi sabhI devoM ke bhI pUjya hone se devo = deva haiN| jaM devA paMjalI nama'sati arthAt jinako deva bhI vinaya pUrvaka hAthoM kI aMjalI kara hAtha jor3akara namaskAra karate haiN| taM | deva-deva mahiyaM ve devoM ke bhI deva iMdrAdi se pUjita mahAvIraM = bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ko sirasA vaMde arthAt mastaka se | vaMdana karatA huuN| yaha kathana atyaMta AdarapUrvaka satkAra batAne ke lie kiyA hai| aba mahAvIra kaise haiM? ise vizeSaNa dvArA | batAte haiM - sarvathA karmoM kA nAza karane vAle athavA jo vizeSa parAkrama se mokSa meM jAte haiM, unheM vIra kahate haiM aura una vIroM meM bhI mahAn vIra bhagavAn mahAvIra hai, aisA devatAoM ne nAma diyA; unako mastaka jhukAkara namaskAra karatA huuN| | isa prakAra se stuti karake phira paropakAra ke lie aura apane AtmabhAvoM kI vRddhi ke lie stuti kA phala batAne vAlI | gAthA kahate haiM ikko vi namukkAro, jiNavaravasahassa vaddhamANassa / saMsArasArAo, tArer3a naraM va nArIM vA // 3 // artha :- jinavaroM meM uttama zrI vardhamAna svAmI ko kiyA huA eka bAra bhI namaskAra, nara yA nArI ko saMsAra sAgara se tAra detA hai| ikko vi namukkAro arthAt bahuta bAra namaskAra karane kI bAta to dUra rahI, kevala eka bAra hI namaskAra jo dravya | se mastakAdi jhukAne ke rUpa meM zarIra ko saMkoca karane se aura bhAva se mana kI ekAgratA rUpa namana ( saMkocalakSaNa) se |jiNavaravasahassa= yahAM 'jina' kahane se zrutajina, avadhijina Adi jinoM se bhI bar3hakara kevalI jina aura unameM bhI | vIra= zreSTha hone se jinavara haiM, sAmAnya kevaliyoM meM bhI tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke udaya vAle bhagavAn uttama hote haiN| ataH jinavaroM meM vRssbhsmaan| yoM to RSabhadeva Adi sabhI tIrthaMkara vRSabha ke samAna uttama haiM, isalie yahAM para vizeSa nAma kahate haiM, vaddhamANassa arthAt zrI vardhamAna svAmI ko Adara pUrvaka kiyA huA eka bAra bhI nmskaar| isa namaskAra se | kyA hotA hai? saMsAra sAgarAo tArei arthAt tiryaMca, nAraka, manuSya aura deva rUpa jIvoM kA paribhramaNa saMsaraNa hI saMsAra hai, isa saMsAra meM bhavasthiti evaM kAya-sthiti Adi aneka prakAra kI avasthA hone se samudra ke samAna usakA pAra karanA bar3A kaThina hotA hai| ataH saMsAra hI sAgara hai, isa saMsAra sAgara se tAra detA hai - pAra utAra detA hai / kisako ? nara | 280 Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ siddhANaM buddhANaM ke artha yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 va nArIM vA arthAt puruSa athavA strI ko / jainadharma meM puruSa kI pradhAnatA batAne ke lie pahale puruSa ke lie kahA hai aura | striyoM ko bhI usI bhava meM tArate haiM athavA karmakSaya karake saMsArasamudra ko pAra karake ve sabhI mokSa meM jA sakatI haiM, yaha batAne ke lie 'nArIM vA' zabda grahaNa kiyA hai| digaMbarajaina saMpradAya meM yApanIya taMtra (saMgha) nAmaka eka upasaMpradAya hai, jo strI ko mukti mAnatA hai| vahAM prazna uThAye gaye haiM, kyA strI svayaM ajIva hai? aisA nahIM hai| to phira kyA vaha abhavya hai? aisA bhI nahIM hai| usako samyagdarzana nahIM ho sakatA? aisA bhI nahIM hai| manuSya nahIM hai? aisA bhI nahIM hai| kyA anArya rUpa meM hI utpanna hotI hai? aisA bhI ekAMta nahIM hai| asaMkhyAta varSa kI AyuSya vAlI yugalinI hI hai? ekAMta aisA bhI nahIM hai| kyA atikrUrabuddhi vAlI hI hai? aisA bhI nahIM hai| azuddha zarIra vAlI hI hai? sarvathA aisA bhI nahIM hai| kyA vajraRSabhanArAca saMghayaNa vAlI nahIM hotI? aisA bhI pUrNatayA nahIM hai| strI. dharmapravRtti se rahita nahIM hai, apUrvakaraNa guNasthAnaka kI virodhinI nahIM hai, arthAt vaha svayaM apUrvakaraNa vAlI hI hotI hai, strI meM sarvavirati rUpa chaTThe guNasthAnaka se caudahaveM guNasthAnaka taka hotA hai, nauveM guNasthAna taka hI rahatI hai? aisA bhI nahIM hai vaha jJAnAdilabdhiguNa prApta karane meM ayogya hai? aisA bhI nahIM hai| tathA ekAMtaH akalyANapathagAminI hai ? aisA bhI nahIM hai, to phira striyAM uttamadharma (mokSa) kI sAdhanA nahIM kara sakatI; aisA kyoM kara kahA jA sakatA hai? matalaba yaha hai ki striyAM bhI mokSamArga kI sAdhanA kara sakatI hai, aura isI bhava meM mokSa prApta kara sakatI haiN| kahane kA tAtparya yaha | hai ki samyagdarzana prApta karane ke bAda uttamabhAva se kiyA huA eka bAra kA namaskAra hI saMsArasAgara se pAra utArane vAlA hai| jo bhI strI yA puruSa aisA uttama adhyavasAya prakaTa karatA hai; vaha usa adhyavasAya se kSapaka zreNI prApta kara saMsArasamudra | se pAra ho jAtA hai| isa taraha mokSa prApta karAne vAle adhyavasAya meM namaskAra kAraNa rUpa hai| phira bhI upacAra se kAraNa ko kArya rUpa meM mAnakara namaskAra hI saMsAra se pAra utArane vAlA kahA hai| yahAM prazna hotA hai ki namaskAra se hI mokSa mila jAtA hai to phira cAritrapAlana kA kyA koI phala nahIM hai? uttara meM kahate haiM - aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki namaskAra se prApta hone vAlA mokSaprApaka adhyavasAya hI | nizcaya cAritra hai| siddhANaM buddhANaM sUtra kI tIna gAthA gaNadharakRta hone se niyamita rUpa se bolI jAtI hai, kitane hI sAdhaka isake atirikta isake bAda do gAthAe~ aura bolate haiN| ve isa prakAra hai 204 Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmArthI sAdhaka dvArA kI jAne vAlI prArthanA evaM usa para vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 123 ujjiMtaselasihare, dikhA nANaM nisIhiyA jassa / taM dhammacakkayaTiM, ariTThanemiM namasAmi // 4 // cattAri aTTha dasa doa vaMdiyA jiNavarA cauvIsaM / paramaTThaniTTiaTThA, siddhA siddhiM mama disaMtu // 5 // artha :- ujjayaMta zaila arthAt giranAra (raivatakagiri) parvata ke zikhara para jinake dIkSA, kevalajJAna aura nirvANa kalyANaka hue haiM, una dharma-cakravartI zrI ariSTanemi-neminAtha bhagavAn ko maiM namaskAra karatA hUM / / 4 / / cAra, ATha, dasa aura do isa prakAra cauvIsa jinavara, jinhoMne paramArtha se apanA lakSya (mokSasukha) siddha (prApta) kara liyA hai, ve siddha bhagavaMta mujhe siddhi pradAna kareM / / 5 / / aisA kahane ke bAda saMcita-puNya-puMja vAle ucita kAryoM meM ucita pravRtti karate haiM, yaha batAne ke lie nimnokta pATha bolanA cAhie-veyAvaccagarANaM, saMtigarANaM sammadidvisamAhigarANaM karemi kAussaggaM arthAt zrIjainazAsana kI sevA-rakSA rUpa vaiyAvRtya karane meM tatpara gomukhayakSa, apraticakrA, cakrezvarI devI, yakSa-yakSiNI Adi sarvaloka meM zAMti karane vAle, samyagdRSTi jIvoM ko samAdhi meM sahAyatA karane vAle, samasta samyagdRSTi-zAsanadevoM ke nimitta se kAussagga karatA huuN| yahAM saptamI vibhakti ke artha meM SaSThI vibhakti kA prayoga huA hai| isake bAda vaMdaNa-vattiAe Adi | nahIM bolakara annattha sUtra bolanA cAhie; kyoMki deva avirati hote haiM, unako vaMdana-pUjana Adi karanA yogya nahIM | hai|' isa prakAra karane se hI unake bhAvoM meM vRddhi ho jAtI hai aura ve smaraNakartA ke lie upakAra-darzaka banate haiN| annattha sUtra kI vyAkhyA pahale kI jA cukI hai| vahIM se samajha lenaa| yahAM kevala veyAvacca karane vAle devoM kI stuti krnaa| bAda meM usI vidhi se nIce baiThakara pUrvavat praNipAtadaMDaka-(namutthuNaM) sUtra kahakara muktAzaktimudrA pUrvaka praNidhAnaprArthanAsUtra bole| vaha isa prakAra hai jaya vIyarAya! jagaguru! hou mamaM taha pabhAvao bhayavaM! bhavanivyeo, maggANusAriA iTThaphalasiddhI // 1 // logaviruddhaccAo, gurujaNapUA patthakaraNaM ca / suhagurujogo tabbayaNasevaNA AbhavamavaMDA // 2 // artha :- he vItarAga! he jagadguru! ApakI jaya ho! bhagavan! Apake pratApa se mujhe saMsAra ke prati vairAgya utpanna ho, mokSamArga para calane kI zakti prApta ho aura iSTaphala kI siddhi ho / / 1 / / prabho! niMdAjanaka, lokaviruddha kisI bhI kArya meM merI pravRtti na ho, dharmAcArya tathA meM mAtA-pitA Adi bar3oM ke prati paripUrNa rUpa se AdarabhAva aura dUsaroM kA bhalA karane meM tatpara banUM aura prabho! mujhe sadguru kA yoga mile tathA unakI AjJAnusAra calane kI zakti prAsa ho| yaha saba jahAM taka mujhe saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanA par3e, vahAM taka akhaMDa rUpa se prApta ho / / 2 / / jaya vIyarAga! jagaguru! arthAt he vItarAga! he jagadguro! ApakI jaya ho, isa prakAra bhagavAn zrI trilokanAtha ko buddhi meM sthApita karane ke lie AmaMtraNa kiyA hai, hou mama mujhe mile, tuha pabhAvao Apa ke prabhAva se-sAmarthya se, bhayavaM-bhagavAn! dUsarI bAra yaha saMbodhana dekara apanI bhakti kA atizaya prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| kyA mile? usake lie kahate haiM-bhavanivveo arthAt janma-maraNa Adi duHkha rUpa saMsAra se nirveda-virakti (vairaagy)| bhava se Dare binA koI bhI mokSa ke lie prayatna nahIM krtaa| saMsAra meM rAga rakhakara mokSamArga kA prayatna kare, to vaha vAstavika prayatna nahIM samajhA jAtA; kyoMki vaha kriyA jar3a ke samAna hai| tathA maggANusAriA arthAt durAgraha kA tyAgakara tattvabhUta satya mArga ke anusAra tathA iTThaphalasiddhI iissttphlsiddhi| isa bhava ke iSTa prayojana kI prApti hone se citta meM svasthatA hotI hai | aura vaha vyakti AtmakalyANa ke kAryoM meM pravRtti kara sakatA hai| isa Azaya se isa loka ke iSTaphala kI siddhi ke lie prArthanA karanA anucita nahIM hai| logaviruddhaccAo sabhI logoM meM niMdA Adi ho; aise lokaviruddha kArya kA tyAga karanA; paMcAzaka meM kahA hai-kisI kI bhI niMdA nahIM karanI cAhie, vizeSataH guNavAn kI to kadApi nahIM karanI cAhie, | kyoMki vaha lokaviruddha hai tathA dharma-ArAdhanA meM sarala manuSya kI kahIM bhUla ho jAya to usakA hAsya karanA, logoM| meM mAnanIya-pUjanIya kA apamAna karanA, jisake bahuta virodhI hoM, unakI sohabata (saMgata-maitrI) karanA, deza kAla aura 1. caturtha stuti kA prAraMbha ho jAne ke bAda kI yaha racanA hone se yaha varNana diyA hai| aura yahAM saMcita-puNya-puMja vAle ucita kAryoM meM ucita pravRtti karate haiN| yaha likha kara zrAvakoM ko bolane kA likhA hai| yaha bhI vicAraNIya to hai hii| 2. aMtima do gAthA para evaM vaiyAvaccagarANaM para koI vivecana nahIM kiyA yaha bhI vicAraNIya to hai hii| 282 Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devavaMdana ke bAda zrAvaka kI dinacaryA kA varNana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 124 se 127 kula ke AcAra kA ullaMghana karanA; arthAt vyavahAra ke viruddha calanA, uddhata veza dhAraNa karanA tathA svayaM dvArA kiye | hue dAna, tapa, yAtrA Adi kI apane muMha se bar3AI karanA; ise bhI kitane hI AcArya lokaviruddha mAnate haiM tathA sAdhupuruSoM para saMkaTa AyA ho to use dekhakara khuza honA evaM sAmarthya hone para bhI saMkaTa se bacAne kA prayatna na karanA, ityAdi bAteM bhI lokaviruddha samajhI jAtI haiN| prabho! aise kAryoM kA maiM tyAga karUM! (paMcA. 2/8-10) tathA gurujaNapUA gurujanoM kI ucita sevA rUpa pUjA krnaa| yadyapi dharmAcArya hI guru kahalAte haiM; tathApi yahAM mAtA-pitA, kalAcArya Adi ko bhI gurujana (bar3e) samajha lenA caahie| yogabindu (gAthA 110) meM kahA hai-mAtA-pitA, kalAcArya, vidyAguru, unake saMbaMdhI, vRddha tathA dharmopadezaka ina sabhI ko satpuruSa guru-tulya mAnate haiN| paratthakaraNaM ca=martyaloka | meM sArabhUta dUsare jIvoM kI bhalAI kA kArya paropakAra krnaa| vAstava meM yaha dharmapuruSArtha kA cihna hai| isa prakAra se pUrvokta guNoM kI prAsi se sAdhaka jIvana meM laukika suMdaratA prApta karatA hai aura vahI lokottara dharma kA adhikArI banatA hai| isalie kahate haiM-suhagurujogo viziSTa cAritravAn, pavitra zubhaguruoM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM evaM dharmAcAryoM kA saMyoga-nizrA mile, tavvayaNasevaNA=una sadguruoM ke vacanAnusAra AcaraNa krnaa| aise sadguru bhagavaMta kabhI ahitakara upadeza nahIM dete| isalie unake vacanoM kI sevA AbhavamakhaMDA arthAt jaba taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanA par3e, vahAM taka saMpUrNa rUpa meM prApta ho| yaha prArthanA khAsa kara tyAga kI abhilASA rUpa hone se (niyANA) nidAna rUpa nahIM hai; aura vaha bhI apramattasaMyama nAmaka sAtaveM guNasthAnaka ke pahale hI hotA hai| apramatta guNasthAnaka se Age jIva ko saMsAra yA mokSa kI abhilASA nahIM rahatI, unake lie zubha-azubha sabhI bhAva samAna hote haiN| isa taraha zubhaphala kI prArthanA rUpa jaya vIyarAya kI do gAthA taka utkRSTa caityavaMdana kI vidhi jAnanA / / 123 / / aba isake Age ke kartavya ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiN|295| tato gurUNAmabhyarNe, pratipattipurassaram / vidadhIta vizuddhAtmA, pratyAkhyAnaprakAzanam / / 124 / / artha :- deva-vaMdana karane ke bAda guru yA dharmAcArya devavaMdana karane padhAre hue hoM athavA snAtrAdi-mahotsava ke darzana karane yA dharmopadeza dene padhAre hoM athavA vihAra karate hue padhAre hoM, to unake pAsa jAkara sAr3he tIna hAtha dUra khar3e hokara vinayapUrvaka vaMdana kare, unakA vyAkhyAna sune| bAda meM devasamakSa kiyA huA pratyAkhyAna daMbharahita va nirmalacitta hokara guru-samakSa prakaTa kre| kyoMki pratyAkhyAna kI vidhi tIna kI sAkSI se hotI hai-1. AtmasAkSI, 2. devasAkSI aura 3. gurusAkSI se / / 124 / / pUrvokta zloka meM-pratipattipUrvaka kahA hai| ataH gurupratipatti (vinaya) ko do zlokoM meM kahate haiN|296| abhyutthAnaM tadA loke'bhiyAnaM ca tadAgame / zirasyaJjalisaMzleSaH svayamAsanaDhaukanam // 125 / / / 297 / AsanAbhigraho bhaktyA, vandanA paryupAsanam / tadyAne'nugamazceti, pratipattiriyaM guroH // 126 / / artha :- guru mahArAja ko dekhate hI Asana chor3akara Adara pUrvaka khar3e ho jAnA, unake sAmane jAnA, ve A gaye ho to mastaka para aMjali karake hAtha jor3akara 'namo khamAsamaNANaM vacana bolanA, yaha kArya svayaM karanA, dUsare se nahIM karAnA aura svayaM Asana pradAna karanA, guru-mahArAja ke Asana para baiTha jAne ke bAda, svayaM dUsare Asana para baiThanA, bAda meM bhakti pUrvaka paccIsa Avazyaka kI vizuddhi pUrvaka vaMdana krnaa| gurudeva ko kahIM jAnA na ho aura kisI kArya meM ruke na ho to paryupAsanA-sevA karanA, unake jAne para kucha dUra taka anugamana karanA, isa prakAra guru kI pratipatti (dharmAcArya kA upacAra-vinaya) jAnanA / / 125-126 / / usake bAda gurumahArAja se dharmadezanA sunkr|298| tataH pratinivRttaH san, sthAnaM gatvA yathocitam / sudhIdharmAvirodhena, vidadhItArthacintanam // 127 / / ___ artha :- maMdira se vApisa Akara apane-apane ucita sthAna para (arthAt rAjA ho to rAjasabhA meM, maMtrI Adi ho to nyAyAlaya meM, vyApArI ho to dUkAna meM) jAkara jisase dharma ko AMca na Aye, isa prakAra buddhizAlI zrAvaka dhanopArjana kA ciMtana kare / / 127 / / 1. yahAM praNidhAna trika kA vidhAna nahIM diyaa| evaM jayavIyarAya kI do gAthA taka utkRSTa caityavaMdana kahA Aja yaha vidhi pracalita nahIM hai| 283 Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMdhyA kA kAryakrama, guruvaMdana vidhi yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 128 se 129 vyAkhyA :- yahAM jo arthopArjana kI ciMtA kahI hai, vaha anuvAdamAtra samajhanA; kyoMki yaha bAta preraNA ke binA svataHsiddha hai| usakA vidhAna isa prakAra se samajhanA sadgRhastha kI arthacintA dharma se avirodhI rUpa meM ho|' dharma kA avirodha isa prakAra samajhanA-yadi rAjA ho to use daridra yA zrImAn, mAnya ho yA amAnya, uttama ho athavA nIca, kisI ke prati pakSapAta rakhe binA nyAya karanA caahie| aura rAjasevaka ko rAjya aura prajA kI niSThApUrvaka yathArthasevA karanI caahie| tathA vyApArI ko cAhie ki vaha jhUThe nApa-taula (bAMTa-jaga) chor3akara paMdraha-karmAdAna rUpa vyavasAya | rahita artha kA ciMtana kare / / 127 / / / / 299 / tato mAdhyAhnikI pUjA, kuryAt kRtvA' ca bhojanam / tadvidbhiH saha zAstrArthaM rahasyAni vicArayet // 128|| artha :- tatpazcAt dina kI madhyakAlinI prabhu-pUjA karake phira bhojana kre| yaha Adhe zloka kA bhAvArtha hai, madhyAhna ko hI bhojana ho, aisA koI niyama nahIM hai, jaba tIvra bhUkha lagI ho, usI samaya ko bhojanakAla kahA hai| yadi madhyAhnakAla ke pahale bhI paccakkhANa pArakara devapUjA karake bhojana kare to doSa nahIM hai| usakI vidhi isa prakAra hai-jinapUjA, ucita dAna, kuTuMba parivAra kI sArasaMbhAla lenA, unake yogya ucita karttavya kA pAlana karanA, bhUla ho to samajhAnA athavA upadeza denA tathA svayaM dvArA kiye hue paccakkhANa kA smaraNa krnaa| bhojana karane ke bAda yathAzakti gaMThasI, veDhasI, muTThasI sahita koI bhI paccakkhANa kara lenA caahie| pramAda-tyAga ke abhilASI AtmA ko eka kSaNa bhI pratyAkhyAna ke binA | nahIM rahanA caahie| pratyAkhyAna karane ke bAda zAstroM ke artha aura tAtparya para vicAravimarza karane hetu zAstravijJoM yA dharmaguruoM kA satsaMga karanA cAhie aura guru-mukha se usa zAstra ke rahasyoM ko sunane ke bAda bAra-bAra usa para parizIlana, paryApta cintana-manana Adi na kiyA jAya, taba taka vaha padArtha bhalIbhAMti hRdayaMgama nahIM ho sakatA / / 128 / / ||300 / tatazca sandhyAsamaye, kRtvA devArcanaM punaH / kRtAvazyakakarmA ca, kuryAt svaadhyaaymuttmm||129|| artha :- usake bAda bhojana karake saMdhyA-samaya phira deva-pUjA karake pratikramaNa Adi SaT Avazyaka kriyA kare, phira uttama svAdhyAya kare // 129 / / vyAkhyA :- tatpazcAt yadi do bAra bhojana karatA ho to vikAla arthAt zAma ke samaya do ghar3I pahale bhojana kre| bAda meM tIsarI bAra agrapUjA rUpa devArcana kre| usake bAda sAdhu-munirAja hoM to unake darzana kare sAmAyika, caturviMzatistava, vaMdanaka, pratikramaNa, kAyotsarga aura pratyAkhyAna-lakSaNa chaha Avazyaka kre| sAmAyika kA artha haiArtta-raudradhyAna kA tyAga karake dharmadhyAna kA AlaMbana lekara zatru-mitra, tRNa-svarNa Adi meM samabhAva rkhnaa| isakA svarUpa pahale kaha cuke haiN| bAda meM cauvIsa tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtoM ke nAmollekhapUrvaka guNoM kA utkIrtana krnaa| phira kAyotsarga meM mana meM dhyAna karanA aura kAyotsarga pUrNa kara prakaTa rUpa meM spaSTa akSaroM meM usa pATha ko bolnaa| isake |saMbaMdha meM bhI pahale kaha Aye haiN| tatpazcAt vaMdanIya dharmAcArya ko paccIsa Avazyaka-vizuddha; battIsa doSa-rahita namaskAra rUpa vaMdana krnaa| isameM paccIsa Avazyaka isa prakAra se jAnanA (A. ni. 1216) - vaMdana meM do avanamana; eka yathAjAta, bAraha Avarta, cAra mastaka se, tIna gupti se, do praveza aura eka niSkramaNa; ye paccIsa avazya karane yogya Avazyaka hai| isameM do avanamana haiM-svayaM ko vaMdana karane kI icchA aura gurumahArAja ko prakaTa rUpa meM nivedana-icchAmi khamAsamaNo! vaMdiuM jAvaNijjAe nisIhiAe arthAt 'he kSamAzramaNa! maiM apanI zakti-anusAra niSpApa rUpa se Apako vaMdana karanA cAhatA huuN| aisA kahate samaya mastaka aura zarIra ke uccabhAga ko kucha namAnA; avanata yA avanamana kahalAtA hai| 1. phira Avarta karake punaH vApisa Aye, taba bhI icchAmi ityAdi sUtra bolakara phira icchA batAye, taba 2. dUsarA yathAjAta arthAt janma ke samAna, janma do prakAra kA ginA jAtA hai-eka to mAtA ke udara se janmagrahaNa aura dUsarA dIkSA-grahaNa karate smy| prasavakAlika mudrA ke samAna do hAtha jor3akara mastaka para rakhe hoM, usI taraha dIkSA-grahaNa ke samaya bhI rajoharaNa mukhavastrikA vAle do hAtha jor3akara jisa sthiti meM janma hotA hai, vahI mudrA (sthiti) gurumahArAja ko vaMdana karate samaya 284 Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaMdana ke 32 doSoM para vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 honI caahie| yaha vaMdana yathAjAta kahalAtA hai / 3. tathA bAraha - Avarta - gurumahArAja ko dvAdazAvarta vaMdana karate samaya | gurucaraNoM meM tathA apane mastaka para hAtha se sparza karake prathama praveza kara aho kAyaM ityAdi sUtra uccAraNa karate hue | chaha Arvata karanA; phira dUsarI bAra praveza kare, taba bhI dUsarI bAra chaha Avartta karanA, ina donoM ke milAkara bAraha Avarta | hote haiM / 15. caussira - jisameM cAra bAra mastaka namAnA par3atA hai, prathama vaMdana meM ziSya dvArA icchAmi khamAsamaNo bolate | mastaka namAnA, bAda meM guru bhI 'ahamavi khAmemi' aisA uttara dete hue kucha sira namAte haiM, isa taraha guru-ziSya donoM kA mastaka namAnA, isI prakAra dUsarI bAra vaMdana milakara kula cAra bAra mastaka namAnA / 19. trigupta- mana, vacana aura | kAyA ke yoga se ekAgratA pUrvaka vaMdana karanA; isa taraha tIna vaMdana 22. duppavesa - gurumahArAja ke Asana se pratyeka dizA meM sAr3e tIna hAtha taka ke sthAna kA guru- avagraha hotA hai| ataH dUra rahakara guru kA vinaya karanA, phira zArIrika sevA| vaMdanAdi ke lie unakI AjJA lekara usa avagraha meM praveza karanA, yaha prathama AjJA lekara praveza hai aura bAda meM phira | nikalakara dUsarI bAra praveza kare, yaha eka niSkramaNa (avagraha se bAhara nikalanA) hai| dusare vaMdana meM AvassiAe kahakara | bAhara niSkramaNa nahIM hotaa| isa taraha do bAra praveza aura eka niSkramaNa milAkara kula paccIsa Avazyaka vaMdana | jAnanA / ( A. ni. 1221 - 1225 ) vaMdana ke 32 doSa - 1. anAdRta, 2. stabdha, 3. apaviddha, 4. paripaMDita, 5. Tolagati, 6. aMkuza, 7. kacchaparigita, 8. matsyodvartana, 9. manaHpraduSTa, 10. vedikAbaddha, 11. bhaya, 12. bhajaMta, 13. maitrI, 14. gaurava, 15. karaNa, 16. stena, 17. pratyanIka, 18. ruSTa, 19. tarjanA, 20. zaTha, 21. hIlita, 22. viparikuMcita, 23. dRSTAdRSTa, 24. zRMga, | 25. kara, 26. mukta, 27. AzliSTAnAzliSTa, 28. nyUna, 29. uttaracUDA, 30. mUka, 31. DhaDDhara aura 32. cUDalidoSa; | ye vaMdana ke battIsa doSa haiM, jinheM tyAgakara vidhi pUrvaka vaMdana karanA cAhie / vyAkhyA - 1. anAdRtadoSa - Adara-satkAra ke binA zUnyacitta se vaMdana karanA, 2. stabdhadoSa - ATha prakAra ke mada ke vaza hokara vaMdana karanA, 3. apaviddhadoSa-adhUre - apUrNa vaMdana karake bhAga jAnA, 4. paripaMDitadoSa - eka sAtha sabhI | ko ikaTThA eka hI vaMdana karanA athavA do hAtha peTa para tathA donoM paira ikaTThe karake vaMdana karanA yA sUtra - uccAraNa karane meM akSara-saMpadAoM ke yathAyogya sthAna para ruke binA eka sAtha hI aspaSTa uccAraNa karanA, 5 . Tolagati - TiDDI kI | taraha phudaka-phudakakara asthiratA se vaMdana karanA, 6. aMkuza - gurumahArAja khar3e ho yA soye hoM athavA anya kArya meM | lage hoM; usI samaya unakA rajoharaNa, colapaTTA, vastra Adi hAtha se pakar3akara athavA avajJA se hAthI para aMkuza lagAne kI taraha khar3e hue guru ko Asana para biThAnA aura prayojana pUrNa hone para yA vaMdana karane ke bAda Asana se utthaanaa| | pUjyapuruSoM ke sAtha isa prakAra kI khIMcAtAnI karanA yogya nahIM hai; aisA karane se unakA avinaya hotA hai athavA rajoharaNa para aMkuza ke samAna hAtha rakhakara vaMdana karanA athavA aMkuza se pIr3ita hAthI ke samAna vaMdana karate hue sira | hilAnA / 7. kacchapariMgita - khar3e-khar3e hI tittisaNayarAe ityAdi sUtra bolanA athavA baiThe-baiThe hI ahokAyaM kAryaM |ityAdi pATha bolanA, vaMdana karate samaya binA kAraNa kachue ke samAna Age pIche reMga kara vaMdana karanA / 8. matsyodvartana| machalI jaise jala meM ekadama nIce jAkara phira Upara uchala AtI hai, vaise hI karavaTa badalakara ekadama recakAvarta karake | uchalakara vaMdana kare athavA vaMdana karate samaya uchalakara khar3A honA, mAno gira rahA ho, isa taraha se baiTha jAnA, ekadama | vaMdana karake machalI ke samAna karavaTa badalakara dUsare sAdhu ke pAsa vaMdana karanA / 9. manaH praduSTa- guru mahArAja ne ziSya ko koI upAlaMbha diyA ho, isase ruSTa hokara unake prati mana meM dveSa rakhakara vaMdana karanA athavA apane se hIna guNa vAle ko maiM kaise vaMdana karUM? 'yA' aise guNahIna ko kyoM vaMdana kiyA jAya ? aisA vicAra karate hue vaMdana krnaa| 10. | vedikAbaddha - vaMdana meM Avartta dete samaya donoM hAtha donoM ghuTanoM ke bIca meM rahanA cAhie, usake badale donoM hAtha ghuTanoM para rakhe athavA ghuTanoM ke nIce hAtha rakhe, yA goda meM hAtha rakhe, donoM ghuTanoM ke bAhara athavA bIca meM hAtha rakhe yA eka ghuTane para hAtha rakhe aura vaMdana kare, isa taraha isake pAMca bheda hai / 11. bhaya - inheM vaMdana nahIM karUMgA to saMgha, samudAya, gaccha yA kSetra se bAhara yA dUra kara deMge; isa bhaya se vaMdana karanA / 12. bhajaMta - maiM vaMdana Adi se inheM khuza karatA huuN| yA sevA karatA hUM, isalie guru Adi bhI merI sevA kareMge; mere dvArA sevA karane se bhaviSya meM merI sevA hogI; aisA 285 Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvaMdana : pATha, vidhi aura vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 | socakara amAnata rakhane ke samAna vaMdana karanA / 13. maitrI - ina AcArya Adi ke sAtha merI mitratA hai, ataH yadi maiM inheM vaMdana karUMgA to unake sAtha sadA mitratA banI rahegI, isa lihAja se vaMdana karanA / 14. gaurava - guruvaMdana Adi vidhi meM maiM kuzala hUM, aisA socakara Avartta Adi dUsare ko batAne ke lie suMdara rUpa meM dekara abhimAna pUrvaka vaMdana karatA / 15. | kAraNa - jJAnAdi ke kAraNa binA hI vastra - pAtra Adi prApti ke lobha se vaMdana karanA athavA jJAnAdi-guNa se jagat meM pUjya banUM, isa Azaya se jJAna prApti ke lie vaMdana karanA yA vaMdana rUpa mUlya se vazIbhUta guru mahArAja merI prArthanA nahIM ThukarAyeMge; isa abhiprAya se vaMdana karanA / 16. stena meM dUsare ko vaMdana karUMgA to choTA kahalAUMgA ; isalie cora ke | samAna chipakara vaMdana karanA arthAt cora ke samAna koI na dekhe, isa prakAra jaldI-jaldI vaMdana karanA / 17. pratyanIkaguru mahArAja AhAra Adi kArya meM vyagra hoM, taba vaMdana karanA, kahA bhI hai ki - gurumahArAja vyagracitta hoM, pramAda yA nindrA meM ho, AhAra- nIhAra karate hoM yA karane kI icchA ho, taba unheM vaMdana nahIM karanA caahie| ( A. ni. 1212 ) 18. ruSTa - guru mahArAja kopAyamAna hoM, taba vaMdana karanA athavA svayaM ruSTa hokara yA kruddha ho, usa samaya vaMdana karanA / 19. tarjanA - gurudeva ! Apa vaMdana na karane se na to gusse hote haiM aura na vaMdana karane se prasanna hI hote haiM athavA vaMdana karane vAle aura na karane vAle kA aMtara Apa nahIM jAnate, yoM bolakara tarjanA karanA athavA Apa bahuta se logoM ke | bIca mujhase vaMdana karavAkara mujhe nIcA dikhAte haiM, magara jaba Apa akele hoMge, taba Apako khabara par3egI, yoM aMgulI yA mastaka se tAnA mAra (tarjanA) karake apamAna pUrvaka vaMdana krnaa| 20. zaTha-kapaTa se guru ko athavA Ama logoM ko dikhAnA ki yaha vinayavAna bhakta yA ziSya hai| isa prakAra kA una para prabhAva DAlanA athavA bImArI Adi kA bahAnA | banAkara acchI taraha vaMdana nahIM karanA / 21. hIlita - gurujI ! vAcakavarya ! Apako vaMdana karane se mujhe kyA lAbha hogA? yoM apamAna karate hue vaMdana karanA / 22. viparikuMcita- - AdhA vaMdanakara bIca meM dezakathAdi dUsarI bAteM karanA Adi / 23. | dRSTAdRSTa - bahutoM kI Ar3a meM na dikhAyI de; athavA aMdherA ho, taba vaMdana na kare, usa samaya baiThA rahe aura jaba guru | dekheM, taba vaMdana kre| 24. zRMga - ahokAyaM-kAya ityAdi Avartta bolakara lalATa ke madhyabhAga meM sparza na karake mastaka ke dAMye bAMye zRMgabhAga meM sparza karate hue vaMdana karanA / 25. kara - rAjA ko kara dene ke samAna zrI arihaMta bhagavAn ko | bhI kara dene ke rUpa meM yaha vaMdana karanA par3atA hai, aisA mAnakara vaMdana karanA / 26. mukta - dIkSA lekara maiM rAjAdi ke laukika kara se to chUTa gayA, magara isa vaMdana rUpa kara se nahIM chUTa pAyA, aisA mAnakara binA mana se vaMdana karanA / 27. | AzliSTAnAzliSTa - ahokAyaM kAya ityAdi bolakara Avartta karate samaya rajoharaNa, lalATa, do hAtha evaM hathelI kA | sparza kare; rajoharaNa kA sparza kare paraMtu lalATa kA sparza na kare; yA lalATa kA sparza kare paraMtu rajoharaNa kA sparza na | kare athavA donoM kA sparza na kre| cAroM meM prathama bhaMga nirdoSa hai aura zeSa tIna bhaMgoM se yaha doSa lagatA hai / 28. nyUna| sUtra ke akSaroM kA pUrA uccAraNa na karanA, paccIsa Avazyaka pUrNa na karake vaMdana krnaa| 29. uttaracUDA - vaMdana karane | ke bAda ucce svara se matthaeNa vaMdAmi bolanA / 30. mUka - gUMge ke samAna samajha meM na Aye, isa taraha sUtra kA uccAraNa karake vaMdana karanA, mana meM hI bolakara vaMdana karanA / 31. DhaDDhara - bahuta hI ucca svara se bolakara vaMdana krnaa| 32. cUDalI doSa - jaise jalatI huI lakar3I ko lekara bAlaka ghumAtA hai, vaise hI rajoharaNa ke sire ko pakar3akara ghumAte hue | vaMdana kare athavA hAtha laMbA karake maiM vaMdana karatA hUM, yoM bolate hue vaMdana kare athavA hAtha ghumAte hue sabhI ko vaMdana | karanA / isa prakAra guru mahArAja ko vaMdana karate samaya battIsa doSoM kA tyAgakara vidhi pUrvaka zuddha vaMdana karanA caahie| vaMdana meM ziSya ko guru se prazna rUpa chaha abhilASAeM hotI hai - 1. icchA, 2. anujJA, 3. avyAbAdha, 4. saMyamayAtrA, 5. samAdhi, 6. aparAdha kI kSamAyAcanA / anya sthAnoM para bhI aisI hI chaha abhilASAe~ kahI hai| ina chahoM ke lie jo-jo pATha niyata hai, usa usa pATha se ziSya prazna karatA hai| (A. ni. 1232) vaha ziSya ke SaT sthAna rUpa | guru- vaMdanA ke dvArA jAnanA ukta chahoM praznoM kA uttara guru mahArAja isa taraha se dete haiM - 1. jaisI tumhArI icchA, anujJA detA hUM, 3. vaise hI hai, 4. tumheM bhI isI prakAra se hai ? 5. isI taraha se hai aura 6. maiM bhI tuma se kSamA cAhatA huuN| kahA bhI hai- tumhArI icchAnusAra AjJA detA hUM, vaise hI hai, tumheM bhI vaise hI ho, isI taraha se hai aura maiM bhI tumheM khamAtA hUM, isa taraha guru mahArAja chaha uttara dete haiN| (A. ni. 1238) ina donoM kI vyAkhyA upayukta prasaMgavaza sUtra kI vyAkhyA ke samaya kreNge| vaha guruvaMdanasUtra isa prakAra hai 2. Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru vaMdana sutra ke artha yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 icchAmi khamAsamaNo! vaMdiuM jAvaNijjAe nisIhiAe aNujANaha me miuggahaM, nisIhi, aho kAya kAya saMphAsaM khamaNijjo bhe / kilAmo, appakilaMtANaM bahusubheNa bhe! divaso yar3akaMto? jattA bhe! jayaNijjaM ca bhe! khAmemi khamAsamaNo! devasiyaM var3akkamaM, AvassiyAe, paDikkamAmi khamAsamaNANaM devasiAe, AsAyaNAe, tittIsannayarAe jaM kiMci micchAe maNadukkaDAe, vayadukkaDAe, kAyadukkaDAe, kohAe, mANAe, mAyAe, lobhAe, savvakAliAe, savyamicchovayArAeM savyadhammAikkamaNAe AsAyaNAe jo me aiAro kao, tassa khamAsamaNo paDikkamAmi, niMdAmi, garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi / sUtra - vyAkhyA : - yahAM para dvAdazAvarta vaMdana kI icchA se ziSya khamAsamaNa rUpa laghuvaMdana pUrvaka saMDAsA pramArjana | karake baiThe-baiThe pahale kahe anusAra paccIsa bola se muhapattI aura paccIsa bola se zarIra kA paDilehaNa kare, usake | bAda parama vinaya pUrvaka svayaM mana-vacana-kAyA se zuddha hokara gurumahArAja ke Asana se (apane zarIrapramANabhUmi rUpa) sAr3e tIna hAtha avagraha ke bAhara khar3e hokara kamara se Upara ke bhAga ko dhanuSya kI taraha jarA namAkara oghA - muhapatti | hAtha meM lekara vaMdana karane ke lie isa prakAra se bole - icchAmi arthAt maiM cAhatA huuN| kisI ke dabAva yA balAtkAra se vaMdana nahIM karatA, apitu apanI icchA se vaMdana karatA huuN| khamAsamaNo = he zramAzramaNa ! isameM kSam dhAtu ke strIliMga kA A pratyaya lagane se kSamA zabda banatA hai| isakA artha sahana karanA hotA hai| tathA zram dhAtu ke karttA ke artha meM an pratyaya lagane se zramaNa rUpa banatA hai| isakA artha hotA hai-saMsAra ke viSaya meM udAsIna hokara jo tapa karatA hai athavA | jJAna- darzana - cAritra ke bAre meM yA Atma sAdhanA meM jo svayaM zrama (puruSArtha) karatA hai, use zramaNa kahate haiN| isakA prAkRta | bhASA ke saMbodhana meM khamAsamaNo banatA hai| kSamA grahaNa karane se mArdava, Arjava Adi guNoM kA bhI grahaNa ho jAtA hai| | isakA artha hai-kSamA Adi pradhAna guNoM se yukta zramaNa = kssmaashrmnn| yahAM sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki - aise kSamAdi guNoM se 'yukta hone se vAstava meM ve vaMdanIya hai; aba kyA karane kI icchA hai? vaMdiuM arthAt Apako vaMdana karanA hai| vaha kisa taraha? jAvaNijjAe nisIhiAe isameM nisIhiAe vizeSya aura jAvaNijjAe vizeSaNa hai, nisIhiAe arthAt jisameM | prANAtipAta Adi pApa nahIM hai, aisI jAvaNijjAe = sazakta kAyA se / isa saMpUrNa vAkya kA artha isa prakAra hai - he kSamAdi | guNoM se yukta zramaNa ! vaMdana karane meM hiMsA Adi na ho, isa taraha sazakta kAyA se maiM Apako vaMdana karanA cAhatA huuN| yahAM para thor3A-sA rukanA caahie| isa vaMdana ke samaya guru Adi dUsare kArya meM lage ho athavA koI vighnavAlA kArya ho to guru mahArAja kaha de ki thor3e samaya ke bAda karanA, abhI rahane de kAraNa kahane yogya ho to kaheM, nahIM kahane yogya ho to na bhI kaheM, aisA cUrNikAra kA mata hai| TIkAkAra kA mata hai ki aise samaya meM mana, vacana aura kAyA tInoM | se vaMdana karane kA niSedha hai, ataH ziSya saMkSipta vaMdana kara le| aura yadi guru dUsare kArya meM ruke na ho aura vaMdana karane kI AjJA de deM aura kaheM ki -chaMdena=abhiprAyeNa= tumhArI icchA ho to mujhe vaMdana kro| mujhe Apatti nahIM; khuzI se vaMdana kro| taba vaMdana karane hetu sAr3he tIna hAtha dUra khar3e hokara kahe - aNujANaha me miuggahaM Apa mujhe avagraha meM praveza karane | kI AjJA diijie| yahAM para cAroM dizA meM apane zarIra ke pramANa meM sAr3he tIna hAtha bhUmi kA AcArya mahArAja kA avagraha hotA hai, usameM unakI anumati binA praveza nahIM kara sakatA; kahA bhI hai-cAroM dizA meM apane zarIra ke pramANAnusAra | sthAna guru kA avagraha hotA hai, guru kI AjJA binA usameM praveza karanA kadApi kalpanIya nahIM hai| tatpazcAt guru mahArAja | kaheM - aNujANAmi yAnI 'maiM praveza karane kI anujJA detA hUM', taba ziSya bhUmi kA pramArjana kara nisIhi kahakara avagraha meM praveza kre| guru mahArAja ke pAsa jAne ke samaya nisIhi kA artha hai - sarva azubha vyApAroM kA tyAga karatA huuN| bAda meM saMDAsA ke pramArjana pUrvaka nIce baiThe aura gurumahArAja ke caraNoM ke pAsa jamIna para oghA rakhakara usa oghe kI daziyoM (phaliyoM) ke madhya bhAga meM kalpanA se guru caraNa-yugala kI sthApanA karake dAhine hAtha se muhapatti pakar3akara, dAhine kAna se bAMye kAna taka lalATa ko tathA dAhine ghuTane ko tIna bAra pramArjana kara muhapattI bAe~ ghuTane para sthApita kre| usake bAda akAra uccAraNa karate hI rajoharaNa ko sparza karake, hokAra kA uccAraNa kare, usa samaya lalATa kA | sparza kare, usake bAda 'kA' akSara ke uccAraNa karate samaya phira usI taraha hAtha se oghe kI daziyoM kA sparza karanA aura 'yaM' bolate samaya dUsarI bAra lalATa ke madhya meM sparza karanA, usake bAda phira 'kA' bolate vakta oghe aura 'ya' 287 Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru vaMdana sUtra ke avaziSTa pATha para vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 | bolate vakta lalATa kA sparza karanA, usake bAda saMphAsaM bolate hue do hAtha aura mastaka se rajoharaNa kA sparza kare usake bAda mastaka para do hAtha kI aMjali kara gurusammukha dRSTi rakhakara khamaNijjo bhe kilAmo se lekara divaso vaikkaMto taka | sUtra bolanA / ina padoM kA artha isa prakAra hai - aho kAyaM = guru kI kAyA - caraNoM ko kAya = hAtha aura mastaka rUpI merI | kAyA se saMphAsaM= sparza karatA huuN| yahAM adhyAhAra se arthAt ApazrIjI ke caraNoM meM maiM namaskAra karatA hUM, usakI AjJA de, pahale mAMgI huI AjJA ke sAtha isakA saMbaMdha hai| anumati binA guru kA aMga - sparza karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai| | bAda meM khamaNijjo bhe Apa kSamA karane yogya hai, he bhagavan! Apako kilAmo arthAt mere sparza se Apake zarIra meM duHkha | rUpa tathA appakilaMtANaM = alpamAtrA meM pIr3A huii| bahusubheNa = bahuta sukha rUpa, bhe= ApakA divaso vaikkaMto = dina pUrNa | huA hai? yahAM dina zabda se rAtri, pakSa, caumAsI aura saMvatsarI bhI prasaMgAnusAra samajha lenA caahie| isI taraha do hAtha | jor3akara guru mahArAja kA pratyuttara sunane kI icchA se ziSya ko guru kahe ki tahatti = vaise hI huA hai; yAnI merA dina sukha rUpa se pUrNa huA hai, isa prakAra guru ke zarIra ke kuzala- samAcAra pUche / aba tapa saMbaMdhI kuzalatA pUchate haiM- 'jattA bhe' 'ja' isa anudAttasvara se uccAraNa karate samaya donoM hAthoM se rajoharaNa kI daziyoM kA sparza kare, bAda meM hAtha ko uThAte hue rajoharaNa aura lalATa ke madhya meM caur3A karate hue 'ttA' svarita svara se uccAraNa kare aura apanI dRSTi guru| mukha ke sAmane rakhe, phira una hAthoM se lalATa kA sparza karate samaya udAttasvara se 'bhe' akSara kA uccAraNa kre| yahAM | jattA = yAtrA aura bhe= ApazrI ke artha meM hai - arthAt bhagavan! Apa kI kSAyika, kSAyopazamika aura aupazamika bhAva | vAlI saMyamayAtrA tapa aura niyama rUpa yAtrA - vRddhiyukta hai ? gurudeva uttara deM ki tubbhe vaTTai = bhAvArtha yaha hai- merI tapa, saMyama kI yAtrA meM to vRddhi ho rahI hai, tumhArI bhI usa yAtrA meM Age vRddhi hotI hogI ? aba nigraha karane yogya padArtha ke viSaya meM ziSya phira se kuzala maMgala pUchatA hai - javaNijjaM ca bhe usameM 'ja' anudAtta svara se uccAraNa karate hue | pUrvavat hAtha oghe se sparza kare, bAda meM donoM hAtha uThAkara lalATa kI ora le jAte hue bIca meM caur3A karake svarita svara se 'va' kA uccAraNa kare aura lalATa para Ate hI udAtta svara se 'Ni' kA uccAraNa kare, yaha tIna akSara bolane | para prazna adhUrA hone para bhI uttara kI rAha dekhe binA hI phira anudAtta svara se 'jjaM' bolate hue donoM hAthoM se rajoharaNa kA sparza kare, bAda meM donoM hAthoM ko lalATa kI ora le jAte hue madhya meM hAtha caur3ekara svarita svara se 'ca' kA uccAraNa kare, phira hAtha se lalATa kA sparza karate hue udAtta svara se 'bhe' zabda kA uccAraNa kare / usake bAda guru | mahArAja ke pratyuttara kI rAha dekhe aura usI avasthA meM baiThA rhe| javaNijjaM ca 'bhe' kA artha hai- niyaMtraNa karane yogya ApakI iMdriyA~ aura mana upazamAdi ke sevana se abAdhita hai ? tAtparya yaha hai ki Apa kA zarIra, iMdriyA~ tathA mana pIr3A | se rahita hai? isa taraha bhakti pUrvaka pUchakara ziSya ne guru kA vinaya kiyaa| isake bAda gurudeva ne uttara diyA ki evaM = hAM, | isI taraha iMdriya Adi se maiM abAdhita huuN| isake bAda ziSya oghe para do hAtha aura mastaka lagAkara apane aparAdha kI | kSamAyAcanA ke lie isa prakAra kahatA hai - khAmemi khamAsamaNo! devasiyaM vaikkamaM arthAt he zramAguNayukta zramaNa ! Aja saMpUrNa dina meM avazya karane yogya anuSThAna meM virAdhanA rUpa mujha se aparAdha hue hoM, unake lie Apase kSamA mAMgatA hUM, usake bAda guru bhI kahe ki ahamavi khAmemi = maiM bhI tumheM khamAtA huuN| arthAt pUre dina bhara meM tumhAre prati hitazikSA Adi meM pramAda se avidhi se koI aparAdha hue hoM to unake lie maiM kSamA cAhatA huuN| isake bAda ziSya namaskAra pUrvaka kSamAyAcanA karake apane paira ke pIche kI bhUmi kA pramArjana kara avagraha se bAhara | Akara AvassiAe se lekara jo me aiAro kao taka kA sUtra pATha kA uccAraNa kre| isa pATha meM apane aticAroM ko nivedana karane hetu AlocanA (Atma nivedana) nAmaka prAyazcitta kA sUcaka sUtra hai| usake bAda tassa khamAsamaNo | paDikkamAmi ityAdi pATha meM pratikramaNa ke yogya prAyazcitta vidhi kI sUcanA hai| aura ise sAdhaka - 'phira maiM aisA aparAdha nahIM karUMgA aura AtmA ko zuddha karUMgA' isa taraha kI buddhi se avagraha se bAhara nikalate hue bole / AvassiAe| isakA artha hai - caraNasattarI - karaNasattarI rUpa avazya karane yogya kAryoM ke Asevana sUcita karate hue usake nimitta se ayogya sevana huA ho, usakA paDikkamAmi= pratikramaNa karatA huuN| arthAt usase pIche haTatA hUM, yaha sAmAnya artha kahakara aba vizeSa rUpa se kahate haiM-khamAsamaNANaM devasiAe AsAyaNAe arthAt kSamAzramaNa guru mahArAja ke prati 288 Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaMdanavidhi kI Agamokta gAthAoM kA artha yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 pUre dina meM kI huI jJAnAdi lAbha kI hone vAlI AzAtanA kI ho, una aparAdhoM kA maiM pratikramaNa karatA huuN| kitanI AzAtanAe~? use kahate hai-tittIsannayarAe arthAt guru mahArAja kI taiMtIsa AzAtanAe~ hotI hai, unameM se do, tIna yA isase adhika AzAtanAe~ lagatI hai| saMpUrNa dina meM aneka AzAtanAe~ lagane kI saMbhAvanA hone se yahAM para sabhI AzAtanAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| ina AzAtanAoM para Age vivecana kreNge| isa saMbaMdha meM kucha vizeSa kahate haiM-jaM kiM ci micchAe arthAt jo koI mithyAbhAva se yAnI usake nimitta se viparIta bhAvoM se kiyA ho, maNadukkaDAe, vayadukkaDAe, kAyadukkaDAe arthAt duSTa mana se yA pradveSa ke kAraNa, duSTa asabhya kaThora vacana bolakara, kAyA kI duSTatA athavA atyaMta saTakara baiThakara yA sAtha calate zarIra kI kuceSTA dvArA AzAtanA kI ho| unameM bhI kohAe. mANAe. mAyAe, lobhAe krodha-sahita, mAna-sahita, mAyA-sahita yA lobh-shit| arthAt krodhAdi karane se yA kisI prakAra ke vinayabhaMga Adi se hone vAlI AzAtanAe~ dina meM kI hoN| isI prakAra pakkhI, caumAsI, saMvatsarI-saMbaMdhI kAla meM huI ho tathA isa janma se pUrva janmoM meM athavA bhUtakAla yA bhaviSyakAla meM jo AzAtanA huI hoM, sAdhaka una sabakA grahaNa karake nivedana karatA hai-savvakAliyAe-arthAt sarvakAlaviSayaka aashaatnaa| bhaviSyakAla kI AzAtanA kisa taraha se hotI hai? isakA uttara dete haiM ki 'kala guru kA isa taraha aniSTa yA nukasAna karUMgA' isa prakAra vicAra karane se, isI taraha AgAmI janmoM yA bhUtakAla meM bhI unake vadha Adi kA nidAna karanA saMbhava ho sakatA hai, isa prakAra tInoM kAla-saMbaMdhI AzAtanAoM se savvamicchovayArAe arthAt sarva daMbha-kapaTa yA mAyA se pUrNa galata pravRtti rUpa asatkriyA kI AzAtanAoM se tathA savvadhammAikkamaNAe AsAyaNAe aSTa-pravacanamAtA kA pAlana, sAmAnya rUpa se saMyama meM karane yogya sarvakArya rUpa sarvadharmoM meM jo atikramaNa-virAdhanA rUpa sarvadharmoM kI ityAdi guru kI AzAtanAoM se, jo me aiAroM kao=maiMne jo koI aticAra aparAdha kiyA ho, tassa khamAsamaNo! paDikkamAmi he kSamAzramaNa! maiM una aticAroM kA ApakI sAkSI se pratikramaNa karatA hUM, arthAt phira nahIM karane kA saMkalpa karake apanI AtmA ko aparAdhoM se pIche haTAtA huuN| tathA niMdAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosirAmi arthAt saMsAra se virakta meM bhUtakAla kI apanI pApayukta AtmA kI prazAMtacitta se vartamAnakAla ke zuddha adhyavasAyoM se niMdA karatA hUM, ApakI sAkSI se duSTakArya karane vAlI merI AtmA kI gardA karatA hUM aura AtmA kI azuddha pravRtti ke anumodana kA tyAga karatA huuN| isa prakAra guruvaMdana-sUtra bolakara phira usI prakAra avagraha ke bAhara khar3A hokara icchAmi khamAsamaNo se lekara vosirAmi taka dUsarI bAra saMpUrNa pATha bole| paraMtu isameM itanA vizeSa samajhe ki dUsarI bAra ke guruvaMdana meM avagraha se bAraha nikale binA hI AvassiyAe pada chor3akara zeSa sArA sUtrapATha bole| ___ aba vaMdanaka-vidhi batAne vAlI Agamokta gAthA kA bhAvArtha yahAM prastutakara rahe haiM___ AcAra kA mUla vinaya hai| vaha guNavAna kI sevA karane se hotA hai| tathA vidhipUrvaka guru ko vaMdana karane se hotA hai, aura usa dvAdazAvarta vaMdana kI vidhi isa taraha jAnanA / / 1 / / guruvaMdana karane kA icchuka sAdhaka yathAjAta avasthA (janma samaya kI mudrA) meM sthita hokara avagraha ke bAhara saMDAsA kA pramArjana kara utkaTikAsana meM baiThakara mukhavastrikA kA pratilekhana karake zarIra ke Upara ke Adhe bhAga kA pramArjana kare / / 2 / / bAda meM khar3A hokara kamara para kuhanI se colapaTTe ko dabAkara (pahale colapaTTa para DorI nahIM bAMdhate the) zarIra ko namAkara yuktipUrvaka pIche kA bhAga dharma kI niMdA na ho, isa prakAra se Dhaka le / / 3 / / dAhine hAtha kI aMguliyoM se muhapattI aura donoM hAthoM meM rajoharaNa pakar3akara pUrvokta battIsa doSoM se rahita nirdoSa vaMdana ke lie gurumahArAja ke sAmane isa prakAra uccAraNapUrvaka bole||4|| icchAmi khamAsamaNo me nisIhiAe taka bolakara bAda meM guru kA chaMdeNa uttara sunakara avagraha kI yAcanA karane ke lie / / 5 / / aNujANaha me miuggahaM bole aura guru aNujANAmi kahe, taba avagrahabhUmi meM praveza karake saMDAsA pramArjanakara nIce baiThe / / 6 / / isake bAda rajoharaNa kI daziyoM kA pramArjana kara mastaka se sparza karAnA upayogI hogA, aisA mAnakara bhUmi para sthApana kare usake bAda prathama / / 7 / / bAMye hAtha se eka ora se pakar3I huI muhapattI se bAMye kAna se lekara dAhine kAna taka kA aura lalATa kA pramArjana kare / / 8 / / aura sikor3e hue bAMye ghuTane para pramArjana karake usa para muhapattI rakhe tathA oghe ke madhyabhAga meM guru ke caraNa-yugaloM kI kalpanA (sthApanA) kare / / 9 / / tadanaMtara donoM hAtha laMbe karake donoM jAMghoM 289 Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru AzAtanA para vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 ke madhyabhAga kA sparza na ho, isa prakAra donoM hAthoM se oghe kI daziyoM kA sparza karate akAra kA uccAraNa kare / / 10 / / | usake bAda donoM hAthoM ko mukha kI ora ghumAkara lalATa kA sparza karate hue hokAra kA uccAraNa kare / / 11 / / phira donoM hAthoM se oghe kA sparza karate hue 'kA' bole aura 'yaM-kAra' bolate hue phira lalATa kA sparza kare / / 12 / / kira 'kA ke uccAraNa karate samaya tIsarI bAra oghe kA sparza kare aura ya-kAra bolate hue phira lalATa kA sparza kare / / 13 / / bAda 'saMphAsaM pada bolate hue rajoharaNa ko do hAtha aura mastaka se namaskAra kara mastaka U~cA karake donoM hAtha jor3akara sukhasAtA (kuzalamaMgala) pUchane ke lie / / 14 / / khamaNijjo bhe kilAmo appakilaMtANaM bahusubheNa bhe divaso (divaso, pakkho, variso vA) vaikkaMto yoM bolakara kSaNabhara mauna rahe / / 15 / / jaba gurumahArAja 'tahatti' kahe, taba phira saMyamayAtrA aura yApanikA (iMdriya aura mana kI nirAbAdhatA) pUche; usa samaya bhI pUrvavat dUsarI bAra tIna Avarta karanA aura usameM svara kA yoga karanA / / 16 / / yahAM prazna uThatA hai ki maMdabuddhi ziSya para anugrahaupakAra karane ke lie usa svarayoga ko kisa taraha sthApana karanA cAhie? isakA uttara dete haiM ki 'jaghanya, utkRSTa aura madhyama svara (AvAja) se yukti se uccAraNa karake sthApana karanA / / 17 / / usameM jaghanya (anudAtta) svara se rajoharaNa para, utkRSTa (udAtta) svara se lalATa para aura madhyama (svarita) svara se donoM ke bIca meM sthApana krnaa||18|| anudAtta svara se 'jakAra', svarita svara se 'ttA' aura udAtta svara se 'bhe' akSara bole aura 'ja-va-Ni' ye tInoM akSara bhI isI taraha anudAtta Adi svara se bole||19|| tIsarI bAra 'jja' anudAtta se 'ca' svarita svara se aura 'bhe' udAtta svara se bolnaa| isI taraha rajoharaNa para madhya meM tathA lalATa para sparza karate hue yathAyogya svara se bolanA cAhie / / 20 / / prathama ke tIna Avarta kramazaH do-do akSara aura bAda ke tIna Avarta kramazaH tIna-tIna akSaroM ke kahe haiM / / 21 / / isa taraha Avarta kA svarUpa jAnakara jaba dUsare dhi batAte haiM-do hAthoM se rajoharaNa kA sparza karate hae 'jakAra' madhya meM 'ttA aura lalATa meM 'bhekAra' kahakara bAda meM guru ke vacana sunanA / / 22 / / guru jaba tubbhaM pi vaTTae kaheM, taba zeSa do Avarta sAtha meM karake jaba taka guru evaM' na bole taba taka mauna rahe / / 23 / / guru ke evaM kahane ke bAda ziSya rajoharaNa para do hAthoM se aMjali banAkara kara vinaya pUrvaka khAmemi khamAsamaNo devasiyaM vaikkama Adi bole / / 24 / / bAda meM jaba guru 'ahamavi khAmemi tumaM' yoM kahakara kSamAyAcanA kI sammati de, taba ziSya AvassiAe kahakara avagraha meM se nikala jAye / / 25 / / bAda meM zarIra jhukAkara sabhI aparAdhoM kI kSamAyAcanA karake sarva doSoM kI niMdA, garhA aura tyAga kre| isa taraha se pratikramaNa-prAyazcitta kare / / 26 / / isI prakAra vinayapUrvaka tIna gupti se gusa (rakSita) hokara prathama kSamAyAcanA kare, phira usI taraha dUsarI bAra vaMdana kare, usameM bhI avagraha kI yAcanA, praveza Adi saba pahale kI taraha kare, inameM do vaMdana, do avanata aura do praveza hote haiM / / 27 / / vaMdana ke prathama praveza meM chaha Avarta aura dUsare praveza meM chaha Avarta hote haiN| vahAM a ho Adi akSara alaga-alaga bolane se bAraha Avarta samajhanA / / 28 / / prathama praveza meM do bAra sira jhukAnA aura dUsare meM bhI usI taraha do bAra sira jhukAnA hotA hai| isase cAra sira kahA hai aura eka niSkramaNa kahA hai||29|| tathA eka yathAjAta aura tIna gusa sahita cAra hote haiN| ina cAroM ko zeSa meM milAne se kula paccIsa Avazyaka hote haiN||30|| guru kI taitIsa AzAtanAe~-tittIsannayarAe-vaMdanasUtra meM pahale A cukA hai| gurusaMbaMdhI una taiMtIsa AzAtanAoM ko vistAra se samajhAte haiM-1. ziSya guru ke Age-Age niSprayojana cale to vinayabhaMga rUpa AzAtanA lagatI hai| yadi mArga batAnA ho yA kisI vRddha, aMdha Adi kI sahAyatA karane ke lie Age cale to yaha doSa nahIM lgtaa||2|| gurujI ke sAtha dAhine yA bAMye calane se| 3. tathA guru ke ekadama pIche calane se| isase niHzvAsa, chIMka, zleSma Adi guru ke zarIra para par3anA saMbhava hone se AzAtanA lagatI hai| 4-5-6. isI taraha Age, pIche, barAbara bahuta pAsa meM saTakara khar3e rahane se ye tIna AzAtanAe~ lagatI haiN| 7-8-9. isI prakAra Age, pIche, barAbara, sAtha meM, ekadama saTakara pAsa meM baiThane se bhI aisI tIna AzAtanAe~ lagatI haiN| 10. guru yA AcArya ke sAtha ziSya sthaMDilabhUmi gayA ho, vahAM pahale svayaM jAve aura prathama deha zuddha kare to Acamana nAma kI AzAtanA lagatI hai| 11. guru ke sAtha koI bAta karatA ho, usase guru se pahale ziSya hI bAteM kare; vaha pUrvAlApana AzAtanA hai| 12. AcArya ke sAtha bAhara gayA ho, kintu vApi pesa AcArya ke pahale jaldI lauTakara gamanAgamana kI AlocanA kare to gamanAgamana kI AlocanA nAmaka 290 Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AlocanA pATha ke artha __ yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 AzAtanA hotI hai| 13. AhAra lAkara guru se pahale kisI choTe sAdhu ke pAsa AlocanA kare, bAda meM guru ke pAsa AlocanA kre| 14. isI prakAra AhAra lAkara guru se pahale choTe sAdhu ko dikhAkara bAda meM guru ko dikhaae| 15. AhAra lAkara guru ko pUche binA hI choTe sAdhu kI icchAnusAra yatheSTa paryApta AhAra de denaa| 16. bhikSA lAkara pahale kisI choTe sAdhu ko nimaMtraNa denA, bAda meM guru ko nimaMtraNa denaa| 17. svayaM bhikSA lAkara usameM se thor3A-sA guru ko dekara bAkI kA bar3hiyA manojJa varNa-rasa-gaMdha-sparza vAlA snigdha svAdiSTa AhAra, vyaMjana Adi svayaM khaaye| 18. rAtri ke | samaya gurumahArAja jaba AvAja deM ki 'Arya! kauna jAgatA hai? kauna sotA hai? taba yaha sunane para bhI aura jAgane para bhI uttara nahIM de to|' 19. isI prakAra dina ko yA kisI samaya gurumahArAja ke bulAne para bhI uttara nahIM denaa| 20. guru ke bulAne para bhI jahAM para baiThA hoM, soyA ho, vahIM se uttara denA athavA guru bulAe~, taba Asana yA zayana se uThakara pAsa meM jAkara 'matthaeNa vaMdAmi' kahakara guru kI bAta sunanI cAhie; kintu aisA nahIM kare to AzAtanA lagatI hai| 21. guru ke bulAne para 'matthaeNa vaMdAmi' na kahakara, kyA hai? isa prakAra tunakakara bolnaa| 62. gurumahArAja ko ziSya avinaya pUrvaka re tUM ityAdi tuccha zabdoM se saMbodhita kre| 23. rogI, glAna Adi kI vaiyAvRtya (sevA) ke lie gurumahArAja AjJA deM, ki tuma yaha kAma karo; taba ziSya ulaTe guru ko kahe-tuma svayaM kyoM nahIM kara lete?' guru kahe'tuma pramAdI ho|' taba uddaNDatA se sAmane bole ki-'pramAdI Apa haiN|' isa taraha sAmane uttara denA, tajjAtavacana nAma kI AzAtanA hai| 24. gurumahArAja ko kaThora vacana kahe athavA unase ucca svara se bole| 25. gurumahArAja upadeza dete hoM, taba bIca meM binA pUche hI yaha to aisA hai, isa prakAra ttoknaa| 26. gurujI dharmakathA karate hoM, taba 'yaha bAta | Apako yAda nahIM hai, 'isakA artha Apa nahIM samajhate; isa prakAra ziSya bIca meM bole| 27. gurudeva dharmakathA sunAte hoM, taba unake prati mana meM pUjyabhAva nahIM hone se ziSya citta meM prasanna nahIM hotA, guru ke vacana kI anumodanA nahIM karatA, 'Apane bahuta suMdara kahA' aisI prazaMsA nahIM karatA; isase use 'upahatamanastva' nAma kI AzAtanA lagatI hai| | 28. jaba guru dharmakathA sunAte hoM, taba ziSya kahe-abhI to bhikSA kA samaya huA hai, yA aba sUtra par3hAne yA AhAra karane kA samaya hai, ityAdi kahakara sabhAbhedana (bhaMga) karane kI AzAtanA kre| 29. gurujI vyAkhyAna karate hoM, taba 'maiM vyAkhyAna karUMgA' aisA kahakara gurujI kI sabhA aura vyAkhyAna ko bIca meM hI tor3anA (bhaMga karanA) kathA-chedana AzAtanA hai| 30. AcArya dharmopadeza dete hoM, usa samaya sabhA uThane se pahale hI sabhA meM apanA cAturya batAne ke lie ziSya vyAkhyA karane lage to AzAtanA lagatI hai| 31. gurujI se Age, UMce athavA samAna Asana para ziSya baiThe to AzAtanA hotI hai| 32. guru kI zayyA yA Asana ke paira lagAnA, unakI AjJA ke binA hAtha se sparza karanA; ina aparAdhoM ke ho jAne para bhI kSamA na mAMganA, AzAtanA hai| kahA bhI hai ki 'guru athavA unake kapar3e Adi vastuoM kA zarIra se sparza ho jAya athavA AjJA binA sparza kara le to mere aparAdha kSamA kareM, kahakara ziSya kSamA mAMge aura AyaMdA karUMgA' yoM khe| (dazavai. 9/2-1) 33. garu kI zayyA. saMthArA, Asana Adi para khaDe hone, baiThane yA sone se, upalakSaNa se unake vastra-pAtra Adi kisI bhI vastu kA svayaM upayoga kare to AzAtanA lagatI hai| isa prakAra ye taiMtIsa AzAtanAe~ pUrNa huii| aba puraopakkhAsanne ityAdi chaha gAthAe~ zAstra meM kahI hai, usameM taiMtIsa | AzAtanAoM kA vidhAna hai, usakA artha uparyukta vivecana meM A gayA hai, isalie punaH nahIM likhte| yadyapi ye AzAtanAe~ sAdhu ke lie kahI hai phira bhI zrAvakavarga ko bhI ye AzAtanAe~ laganI saMbhava hai; kyoMki prAyaH sAdhu kI kriyA ke anusAra hI zrAvaka kI adhikAMza pravRttiyA~-kriyAe~ hotI hai| sunA jAtA hai ki kRSNa vAsudeva ne dvAdazAvarta vaMdana se aThAraha hajAra sAdhuoM ko vaMdana kiyA thaa| isa kAraNa sAdhu kI taraha zrAvaka ke lie bhI ye AzAtanAe~ | yathAsaMbhava samajha lenI caahie| . isa prakAra vaMdana kara avagraha meM sthita hokara aticAra kI AlocanA karane kA icchuka ziSya zarIra ko kucha namAkara guru se isa prakAra nivedana kare-icchAkAreNa saMdisaha (bhagavan) devasiyaM Aloemi arthAt ApakI icchA ho to AjJA dIjie ki maiM dina meM lage hue aticAroM ko Apake sAmane prakaTa kruuN| yahAM dinasaMbaMdhI aura upalakSaNa se rAtrika, pAkSika, cAturmAsika aura sAMvatsarika aticAra bhI Aloemi-A arthAt maryAdA=vidhipUrvaka athavA saba prakAra 291 Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AlocanA pATha ke artha yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 se aura loemi Apake sAmane kholakara sunAtA huuN| yahAM dina Adi kI AlocanA meM kAla-maryAdA isa prakAra hai-dina ke madhyabhAga se lekara rAtri ke madhyabhAga taka daivasika aura rAtri ke madhyabhAga se lekara dina ke madhya bhAga taka rAtrika aticAroM kI AlocanA ho sakatI hai| arthAt dina yA rAta kA pratikramaNa isI taraha ho sakatA hai| aura pAkSika, cAturmAsika tathA sAMvatsarika AlocanA-pratikramaNa to paMdraha dina kA, cAturmAsa kA aura pUre varSabhara kA hotA hai| isake bAda Aloeha AlocanA karo yoM guru ke dvArA kathita vacana kA svIkArakara ziSya icchaM Aloemi kahe arthAt Apa kI AjJA svIkAra karatA hUM aura AlocanA-kriyA dvArA prakaTa meM karatA hUM, isa taraha prAthamika kathana kahakara ziSya sAkSAt AlocanA ke lie yaha pATha bolatA hai____ jo me devasio aiAro kao, kAio, vAio, mANasio, ussutto, ummaggo, akappo, akaraNijjo, dujjhAo, duviciMtio aNAyAro aNicchiavyo asAyaga-pAuggo, nANe taha daMsaNe, carittAcarite, sue, sAmAie, tiNhaM, guttINaM, cauNhaM kasAyANaM, paMcaNhamaNuvvayANaM tiNhaM, guNavbayANaM, cauNhaM sikkhAyayANaM, bArasavihassa sAvagadhammassa jaM khaDiyaM jaM virAhiyaM tassa micchA mi dukkddN| sUtra kI vyAkhyA - 'jo meM' arthAt maiMne jo koI, 'devasio aiAro'=divasa saMbaMdhI vidhi kA ullaMghana karane ke rUpa meM aticAra, 'kao' kiyA ho, vaha aticAra bhI sAdhana bheda se aneka prakAra ke hote haiN| ataH kahA hai'kAio, vAio, mANasio' arthAt zarIra se, vANI se aura mana se maryAdA viruddha galata pravRtti karane se aticAra lage hoM, 'ussutto'-sUtraviruddha vacana bolane se, 'ummaggo' =kSAyopazamika rUpa bhAvamArga kA ullaMghana karanA unmArga hai athavA Atma svarUpa (kSAyopazamika bhAva) kA tyAgakara mohanIya Adi audayika bhAva meM pariNamana honA unmArga hai; usase lagA huA aticAra tathA 'akappo' =kalpa yAnI nyAyavidhi, AcAra tathA caraNa-karaNa-rUpa vyApAra (pravRtti), isase jo viparIta ho, vaha akalpya kahalAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki saMyama kA kArya yathArtha svarUpa meM nahIM hone se lage hue aticAra meM 'akaraNijjo' =sAmAnya rUpa se nahIM karane yogya kArya ko karane se lagA aticaar| Upara kahe anusAra utsUtra Adi zabda kArya-kAraNa rUpa se paraspara saMbaMdhita hai| utsUtra ho to vyakti unmArga meM jAtA hai, unmArga para jAne se kalpyaakalpya kA viveka nahIM rhtaa| akalpya se vyakti akaraNIya kArya karatA hai| isa prakAra kAyika aura vAcika aticAra kA vizeSa svarUpa batAne ke lie utsUtra se unmArga taka ke zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai| aba vizeSataH mAnasika aticAra ke lie kahate hai-'dujjhAo' arthAt ekAgracitta hokara duSTa dhyAna karane se utpanna Artta-raudra-dhyAna rUpI aticAra tathA 'duviciMtio' arthAt caMcalacitta se duSTaciMtana rUpa aticAra kahA bhI hai ki 'jaM thiramajjhavasANaM taM jhANaM, jaM jalaM tayaM cittaM' arthAt mana kA sthira adhyavasAya hI dhyAna kahalAtA hai aura caMcala adhyavasAya citta kahalAtA hai| yahAM para sthira aura caMcala ke bheda kahate haiM-'aNAyAro' arthAt yaha zrAvaka ke lie AcaraNa karane yogya nahIM hai ataH anAcaraNIya hai aura bhI anAcaraNIya hai-'aNicchiavvo' =icchA karane yogya hI nahIM hai| isalie 'asAvagapAuggo' arthAt jisa gRhastha ne samyaktva svIkAra kiyA ho, aNuvrata Adi vrataniyama aMgIkAra kiye hoM, sadA sAdhu ke pAsa jAtA ho, sAdhu-zrAvakoM kI samAcArI yA AcAramaryAdA-kartavyakalpa sunatA ho, aise zrAvaka ke lie karane yogya nahIM hai| isa prakAra kahakara aba aticAra batAne ke lie kahate haiM-'NANe taha daMsaNe,carittAcaritte' arthAt jJAna tathA darzana ke viSaya meM tathA sthUla rUpa se Azrava tyAga yAnI sAvadha yoga se viratAvirata (yAnI sthUla rUpa se sAvadha yoga tyAga ke kAraNa cAritra aura sUkSma rUpa se sAvadha yoga ke tyAga ke abhAva ke kAraNa acAritra; isa prakAra 'cAritrAcaritra') jaannaa| ye| dezavirati-ArAdhanA ke viSaya meM lage hue aticAra hue| aMba jJAnAdi-viSayaka aticAra pRthak-pRthak rUpa se batalAte haiM-'sue' zrutajJAna ke viSaya meM (upalakSaNa se zeSa matijJAnAdi cAra jJAna kA grahaNa karanA) jJAna ke viparIta-utsUtra prarUpaNA karanA yA kAla meM svAdhyAya karanA Adi jJAnAcAra ke ATha AcAroM kA pAlana nahIM karanA, aticAra hai, usake saMbaMdha meM tathA 'sAmAie' arthAt sAmAyika ke viSaya meM, yahAM sAmAyika grahaNa karane se samyaktva-sAmAyika va dezavirati-sAmAyika jAnanA, samyaktvasAmAyika meM zaMkA, kAMkSA Adi aticAra hai| dezaviratisAmAyika ke aticAra ke 292 Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AlocanA pATha ke artha evaM abbhuDio sUtra ke artha yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 bheda kahate hai-'tiNhaM guttINaM' arthAt tIna gupti se khaMDita kiyA ho, vaha aticAra, yahAM mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yogoM ke nirodha meM tIna gupti para zraddhA na karane se tathA viparIta prarUpaNA karane se, khaMDana virAdhanA karane se 'cauNhaM kasAyANaM krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha rUpI cAra kaSAyoM se jina aprazasta kaSAyoM kA karane kA niSedha hai, unheM karane se tathA kaSAya-vijaya para azraddhA hone ke kAraNa unake viparIta prarUpaNA karane se tathA 'paMcaNhamaNuvvayANaM, tiNhaM guNavvayANaM, cauNhaM sikkhAvayANaM' arthAt zrAvaka ke pAMca aNuvratoM, tIna guNavratoM aura cAra zikSAvratoM meM (inakA svarUpa pahale kaha Aye haiM), 'bArasavihassa sAvagadhammassa jaM khaMDiyaM jaM virAhiyaM' arthAt aNuvrata Adi saba milAkara zrAvakadharma ke kula bAraha vrata hote haiM, unakA dezataH bhaMga kiyA ho, adhika bhaMga kiyA ho, mUla se bhaMga nahIM hone se vrata kI virAdhanA huI ho to 'tassa micchA mi dukkaDaM' =usa dina saMbaMdhI jJAnAdi viSaya meM tathA gupti, cAra kaSAya bAraha prakAra ke zrAvakadharma rUpa cAritra ke viSaya meM khaMDana-virAdhanA rUpa aticAra lagA ho to vaha merA pApa mithyA ho| isa prakAra pApa kA pratikramaNa karatA huuN| mere lie vaha karane yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki duSkartavya hai| usake bAda ziSya Adhe zarIra ko namAkara uttarottara bar3he hue vairAgya se saMpanna hokara mAyA, abhimAna Adi se rahita hokara apane sabhI aticAroM kI vizuddhi ke lie isa prakAra kA sUtra bole-savvassavi devasia ducciMtiya, dubbhAsiya, ducciTThiya icchAkAreNa sNdish| isakA artha isa taraha se hai-savvassavi devasia sAre dina meM aNuvrata Adi sabhI ke viSaya meM nahIM karane yogya ke karane se aura karane yogya ke nahIM karane se jo aticAra lage hoM, ve kisa prakAra se? use kahate haiM-ducciMtiya ArttaraudradhyAna rUpa duSTaciMtana karane se, mAnasika aticAra, dubbhAsiya=pApakArI durbhASaNa karane se vacana-viSayaka aticAra tathA duciTThiya-niSiddha yA duSTa ceSTAe~ (daur3anA, kUdanA ityAdi kAyika kriyAe~ karane se lage hue kAyika aticaar| una aticAroM kA pratikramaNa karane ke hetu kahate haiM-icchAkAreNa saMdisaha=(bhagavaM) arthAt he bhagavan! kisIke dabAva yA jorajabardastI se nahIM, kintu apanI icchA se mujhe pratikramaNa karanA-(doSa se pIche haTanA) hai, usake lie anumati deM, yoM kahakara ziSya maunapUrvaka guru ke sammukha khar3A rahakara uttara kI pratIkSA kre| jaba guru paDikkameha=pratikramaNa karo, kaheM taba ziSya bole icchaM=mujhe ApakI AjJA pramANa hai| tassa micchA mi dukkaDaM-uparyukta samasta aticAra rUpa merA pApa mithyA ho| arthAt maiM ina doSoM yA aparAdhoM se jugupsA karatA huuN| isake bAda vaMdittu sUtra bolA jAtA hai, usameM aticAra kA vistAra se pratikramaNa hai| isake bAda guru-saMbaMdhI jo daivasika aticAra lage hoM, una aparAdhoM kI kSamAyAcanA ke lie do bAra vaMdana pATha bole| tadanaMtara avagraha meM khar3e-khar3e AdhA zarIra namAkara ziSya apane aparAdhoM kI kSamAyAcanA ke lie guru se isa prakAra nivedana kare-icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavan! merI apanI icchA hai, mujhe AjJA deN| kisa bAta kI AjJA? use haiM-abbhuTThio'haM abhiMtara-devasiaM khAmemi arthAt Apake prati dina meM mere dvArA aparAdha hue hoM, unakI kSamA mAMgane ke lie, anya icchAoM ko chor3akara kSamAyAcanA karane ke lie tatpara banA huuN| kisakI kSamAyAcanA karanI hai? use kahate haiM-anbhiMtaradevasiya dina meM jo aticAra lagane kI saMbhAvanA huI ho; unake lie khAmemi=maiM kSamAyAcanA karatA huuN| yahAM para aticAra kA adhyAhAra jaannaa| anya AcArya isa sthAna para dUsarA pATha bolate haiM-icchAmi khamAsamaNo! abbhuTTiomi abhiMtara-devasiaM khAmeu yahAM icchAmi Adi kA artha hai-kSamAyAcanA kI icchA karatA huuN| he kSamAzramaNa! kevala kSamAyAcanA kI icchA hI nahIM karatA; paraMtu maiM kSamA mAMgane ke lie Apake samIpa upasthita huA hUM, aisA kahakara mauna pUrvaka guru ke Adeza kI pratIkSA kre| jaba guru kahe-khAmeha kSamA mAMgo; taba gurumahArAja ke vacana ko Adara pUrvaka zirodhArya karate hue kahe ki-icchaM khAmemi ApakI AjJA svIkArakara apane aparAdha ko mAtA huuN| yahAM se kSamAyAcanA kI kriyA prAraMbha karate haiM, isake bAda vidhipUrvaka do hAtha, do ghuTane aura mastaka ko jamIna para lagAkara aura muhapattI ko muMha ke pAsa rakhakara isa prakAra pATha bole - jaM kiMci apatti parapattiaM, bhatte, pANe, viNae veyAvacce, AlAve, saMlAye, uccAsaNe, samAsaNe, aMtarabhAsAe uvaribhAsAe, jaM kiMci majjha viNaya parihINaM suhumaM yA bAyaraM vA, tubbhe jANaha, ahaM na jANAmi, tassa micchA mi dukkddN| 293 Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratikramaNa zabda kA artha, vivecana vaMdana se lAbha yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 sUtra-vyAkhyA -jaMkiMci-jo koI sAmAnya-sahaja apattiaM alpa aprIti rUpa aura parapatti vizeSa aprIti rUpa athavA kisI dUsare nimitta se tathA upalakSaNa se mere nimitta se Apake prati merA yA mere prati ApakA aisA koI aparAdha huA ho, vaha mithyA ho; isa prakAra aMtima pada ke sAtha jodd'naa| aparAdha kina-kina viSayoM meM huA? bhatte bhojana meM, pANe-pAnI meM, viNae vinayavyavahAra, meM khar3e Adi hone meM, veyAvacce auSadha, pathya, anukUla AhAra Adi ke sahAyaka hone meM, AlAve eka bAra bolane meM AlApa se, saMlAve paraspara adhika vArtAlApa karane meM, uccAsaNe Apake sAmane UMce Asana se baiThane se, samAsaNe Apake barAbara Asana lagAkara baiThane se tathA antarabhAsAe gurudeva kisI se bAta karate hoM, taba bIca meM bolane se, uvaribhAsAe guru ne jo bAta kahI ho, use adhika bar3hA-car3hAkara kahane se, jaM kiMci=jo koI sahajabhAva athavA sarva prakAra se majjha=mere se viNaya parihINaM avinaya se-vinayabhAva ke rahita pane se huA ho| suhumaM vA bAyaraM vA alpa-prAyazcita se zuddha hone vAle sUkSma yA vizeSa-prAyazcita se zuddha hone vAle bAdara, (sthUla), yahAM dUsarI bAra vA kA prayoga donoM ke viSaya meM mithyA duSkRta dene ke lie haiN| tubbhe jANaha, ahaM na jANAmi Apa sakalabhAva ko yA una mere aparAdhoM ko jAnate haiM, maiM nahIM jaantaa| mUr3ha hone se maiM apane aparAdha ko bhI nahIM jAnatA aura maiMne jo apane aparAdha gupta rUpa se kiye hoM ve Apako nahIM batAye hoM, unheM (mere una aparAdhoM ko) maiM jAnatA huuN| aura Apa dUsaroM ke kiye hue aparAdha nahIM jAnate; aura maiM kAraNa kaI aparAdhoM ko nahIM jAnatA houMgAH tathA Apake sAmane pratyakSa kiye hae aparAdha meM aura Apa jAnate haiN| isa prakAra aparAdha ke cAra vikalpa kiye; ve sabhI yahAM para samajha lenaa| tassa-usa aprIti-viSayaka aura avinaya-viSayaka aparAdha ke lie micchA mi dukkaDaM merA pApa mithyA ho, apane galata AcaraNa kA pazcAttApa yA svIkAra rUpa pratikramaNa karatA hUM; (aisA jainazAsana meM pAribhASika vAkya hai) prayacchAmi arthAt kSamA detA hUM; yaha pada adhyAhArya smjhnaa| tassa micchA mi dukkaDaM isa pada kA dUsarA artha isa taraha hai-tassa arthAt aprIti aura avinaya se huA vaha merA aparAdha micchA mokSa-sAdhana meM virodha karane vAlA hai mi=mujhako dukkaDaM-vaha pApa rUpa hai| isa taraha apane doSoM kI svIkRti rUpa pratikramaNa athavA aparAdha kI kSamAyAcanA jaannaa| pahale vaMdana meM AlocanA aura kSamApanA ke lie vaMdana karane kA vidhAna kiyA hai, isake bAda devasiaM AlouM aura abbhuDio sUtra kI vyAkhyA jaannaa| nahIM to usakA avasara pratikramaNa Avazyaka meM AtA hai isa taraha dvAdazAvartavaMdanavidhi pUrNa huii| vaMdana karane se karmanirjarA rUpa mokSa hotA hai| kahA bhI hai zrI gautama svAmI ne prabhu mahAvIra bhagavAn ko pUchA ki 'bhagavan! vaMdana karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai?' bhagavAna ne kahA-'gautama! jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karma jo gAr3ha rUpa meM bAMdhe hoM, ve karma, vaMdana karane se zithila ho jAte haiN| laMbe kAla taka sthira nahIM rahate, tIvra rasa vAle hoM ve karma maMda rasa vAle ho jAte haiM aura bahutapradeza vAle karmabaMdhana kiye hoM, ve alpapradeza vAle ho jAte haiN| isase anAdi-anaMta saMsAra rUpI aTavI meM dIrghakAla taka bhramaNa nahIM karanA pdd'taa|' dUsarA prazna phira pUchA-bhagavaMta! guru-vaMdana karane se jIva ko kyA phala milatA hai? bhagavAn ne kahA-gautama! guruvaMdana karane se jIva nIcagotrakarma kA kSaya karake uccagotrakarma kA baMdhana karatA hai aura apratihataAjJAphala arthAt jo guru kI AjJA ko khaMDita nahIM karatA, vaha saubhAgyanAmakarma upArjana karatA hai| (utta. 30/10) vinayopacAra karane yogya guruvarga kI sevA aura pUjA tIrthakara kI AjJA, zrutadharma kI ArAdhanA aura kriyA kA svarUpa smjhaayaa| (A. ni. 1229) aba pratikramaNa kA artha kahate haiM-isameM prati upasarga hai jisakA artha hai-viparIta athavA prtikuul| aura krama dhAtu hai; isakA artha hai-pAdavikSepa-paira-sthApana krnaa| prati upasarga pUrvaka krama dhAtu ke sAtha bhAva artha meM anaTa pratyaya lagane se pratikramaNa zabda banA hai| pratikramaNa kA bhAvArtha hai-zubhayoga se azubhayoga meM gaye hue AtmA kA phira se zubhayoga meM vApisa lauTa aanaa| kahA bhI hai-pramAdavaza huA AtmA apane sthAna se parasthAna meM arthAt svabhAva se vibhAvadazA meM gayA ho, usakA phira lauTakara svasthAna meM A janA pratikramaNa kahalAtA hai| prati kA viparIta artha karake 294 Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAmAnya pratikramaNa svarupa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 vyAkhyA karate haiM-kSAyopazamika bhAva meM se audayika bhAva ke vaza huA AtmA, phira pratikUla gamana kare, arthAt kSayopazamika bhAva meM vApisa lauTa Aye, to use bhI pratikramaNa kahate haiN| yaha to Upara kI taraha hI artha huaa| eka artha yaha bhI ho sakatA hai-prati prati kramaNaM pratikramaNam yAnI mokSaphaladAyaka, zubhayoga ke prati (zubhayoga kI ora) kramaNa gamana pratikramaNa hai| kahA hai-mAyAzalya Adi sarvazalyoM se rahita sAdhu ko mokSaphala dene vAlA aura zubhayoga kI ora le jAne (vyavahAra karAne) vAlA pratikramaNa kahalAtA hai| yaha pratikramaNa bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna ina tInoM kAloM ke pApakarmoM ke saMbaMdha meM hotA hai| yahAM zaMkA karate haiM ki pratikramaNa to bhUtakAlaviSayaka hI hotA hai| kahA hai ki-bhUtakAla ke kiye hue pApoM kA pratikramaNa karatA huuN| vartamAna kAla ke pApoM kA saMvara karatA (rokatA) hUM aura bhaviSyakAla ke pApoM kA paccakkhANa karatA huuN| isameM bhUtakAla kA pratikramaNa hI kahA hai, to phira tInoM kAloM kA pratikramaNa kaise hotA hai? isakA uttara dete haiM-pratikramaNa zabda kA artha 'azubhayoga se nivRtta ho (ruka) jAnA, itanA hI samajhanA caahie| yaha bhI to kahA hai-jaise mithyAtva kA pratikramaNa hai. vaise asaMyama kA pratikramaNa, kaSAya kA pratikramaNa, pramAda kA pratikramaNa aura aprazasta (kharAba) yoga kA pratikramaNa bhI hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki ina pAMcoM se rukanA pratikramaNa kahalAtA hai| isameM niMdA dvArA azubhayoga se nivRtti rUpa bhUtakAla-saMbaMdhI pratikramaNa, saMvara dvArA vartamAna azubhayoga se nivRtti rUpa vartamAnakAla kA pratikramaNa aura paccakkhANa se bhaviSyakAla-saMbaMdhI azubhayoga se nivRtti rUpa pratikramaNa hai| isa taraha tInoM kAla-saMbaMdhI azubhayoga se nivRtti rUpa trikAla-pratikramaNa hone meM koI Apatti nahIM hai| phira yaha pratikramaNa daivasika Adi bheda se pAMca prakAra kA hai| jo dina ke aMta meM kiyA jAya, vaha daivasika; rAta ke aMta meM kiyA jAya, vaha rAtrika, pakSa ke aMta meM kiyA jAya vaha pAkSika, jo cAra mAsa ke aMta meM kiyA | jAya vaha cAturmAsika aura saMvatsara-(varSa) ke aMta meM kiyA jAya vaha sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa kahalAtA hai| punaH yaha pratikramaNa do prakAra kA hai-dhruva aura adhruv| bharata aura airAvata kSetroM meM prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkaroM ke tIrtha meM dhruva rUpa hai; nitya-aparAdha hue hoM cAhe na hue hoM, phira bhI subaha-zAma ubhayakAla pratikramaNa karanA Avazyaka hotA hai| aura bIca ke 22 tIrthaMkaroM ke tIrtha meM evaM mahAvidehakSetra meM kAraNavaza arthAt doSa lage hoM tabhI, pratikramaNa kiyA jAtA hai, ataH vaha adhruva hai| isI bAta ko kahA hai-prathama aura aMtima jinezvara kA dharma sapratikramaNa hai; arthAt unake zAsana meM sAdhusAdhviyoM ke lie donoM samaya pratikramaNa karanA Avazyaka hai aura bIca ke 22 tIrthaMkaroM ke tIrtha meM kAraNavaza (doSa lage tabhI) pratikramaNa karanA hotA hai| pratikramaNa kI vidhi pUrvAcAryoM ne batAyI hai; vaha gAthAoM ke anusAra jaannaa| (A. ni. 1258) hama yahAM sirpha unakA artha de rahe haiM pAMca prakAra ke AcAra kI vizuddhi ke lie sAdhu aura zrAvaka bhI guru ke sAtha pratikramaNa kare aura gurumahArAja ke abhAva meM zrAvaka akelA bhI kare / / 1 / / sarva-prathama devavaMdana' karake prAraMbha meM cAra khamAsamaNA dekara bhagavAna haM!... Adi kahakara bhUmitala para mastaka lagAkara savvassa vi bole| usake bAda sAre aticAroM kA micchA mi dukkaDaM de / / 2 / / usake bAda sAmAyikasatra yakta icchAmi ThAmi kAussaggaM Adi satra bolakara donoM hAtha nIce laTakAkara kohanI se colapaTTe ko kamara ke upara dabAkara rakhe / / 3 / / aura ghoTaka Adi 19 doSoM se rahita kAussagga kre| usameM colapaTTA nAbhi se cAra aMgula nIce aura ghuTane se cAra aMgula Upara rakhe, (zrAvaka bhI isa taraha dhotI rakhe) // 4 / / kAussagga meM dina meM lage hue aticAra ko kramazaH hRdaya meM dhAraNa-(smaraNa) kare aura NamokkAramaMtra bolakara kAussagga pUrNa kre| phira prakaTa rUpa meM pUrA logassa kahe / / 5 / / tadanaMtara saMDAsA pramArjana kara nIce baiThakara, donoM hArthoM ko, sparza na ho isa taraha laMbe karake paccIsa bola se muhapattI aura paccIsa bola se zarIra kA pratilekhana kare / / 6 / / usake bAda khar3e hokara vinaya-sahita vidhipUrvaka battIsa doSoM se rahita paccIsa Avazyaka-vizuddha vaMdana kare / / 7 / / tadanaMtara kamara ke Upara ke bhAga ko acchI taraha namAkara donoM hAthoM meM muhapattI aura rajoharaNa pakar3akara, kAussagga meM vicAra kiye hue aticAroM ko jJAnAdikramAnusAra guru ke sAmane prakaTa meM nivedana kare / / 8 / / usake bAda jayaNA aura vidhipUrvaka baiThakara yatanA se| apramatta banakara karemi bhaMte Adi kahakara vaMdittu sUtra bole, usameM abbhuDhio mi ArAhaNAe Adi kA zeSa sUtra bolate 1. yahAM kauna sA devavaMdana karanA yaha spaSTa nahIM kiyaa| 295 Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ daivasika, rAtrika evaM pAkSika pratikramaNa kI vidhi yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 | samaya vidhipUrvaka dravya-bhAva donoM prakAra se khar3A ho jAya / / 9 / / tatpazcAt do bAra vAMdaNA dekara maMDalI meM pAMca athavA isase adhika sAdhu hoM to abbhuTThio bolakara tIna se kSamAyAcanA kare aura bAda meM do vAMdaNA dekara Ayariya uvajjhAya Adi tIna gAthA bole / / 10 / / usake bAda karemi bhaMte, icchAmi ThAmi ityAdi kAussagga sUtra kahakara kAussagga (dhyAna) meM sthita hokara cAritra ke aticAroM kI zuddhi ke lie do logassa kA ciMtana kare / / 11 / / usake bAda vidhipUrvaka kAussagga pUrNa kara samyaktva kI zuddhi ke lie prakaTa rUpa meM logassa bole tathA usI kI zuddhi ke lie savvaloe arihaMta - ceiyANaM kahakara, una caityoM kI ArAdhanA ke lie kAussagga kare / / 12 / / usameM eka logassa kA dhyAna kare, | darzanazuddhi vAle usa kAussagga ko pArakara phira zrutajJAna kI zuddhi ke lie pukkharavara - dIvaDDhe sUtra bole / / 13 / / phira | caMdesu nimmalayarA taka paccIsa zvAsocchvAsa pramANa vAlA logassa kA kAussagga kare aura vidhi pUrvaka pUrNa kre| usake | bAda zubha anuSThAna ke phala svarUpa siddhANaM buddhANaM siddhastava bole / / 14 / / tadanaMtara zruta-smRti ke kAraNabhUta zrutadevatA | kA kAussagga kare; usameM navakAra maMtra kA dhyAna pUrNa karake zrutadevatA kI stuti bole athavA sune / / 15 / / isa prakAra | kSetra devatA kA bhI kAussagga kare, usakI stuti bole yA sune| bAda meM prakaTa meM navakAra maMtra bole / 1 phira saMDAsA | pramArjanakara nIce baiThe / / 16 / / usake bAda pUrvokta vidhi ke anusAra muhapattI - pratilekhana karake do vaMdanA dekara icchAmo aNusaTThi kahakara ghuTane ke sahAre nIce baiThe / / 17 / / phira gurumahArAja namo'stu kI eka stuti kaheM, usake bAda bar3hate | akSara aura bar3hate svara se tIna-stuti pUrNa kahe; tadanaMtara zakrastavanamotthuNaM aura stavana bolakara daivasika prAyazcitta kA | kAussagga kare || 18 ||2 isa prakAra daivasika pratikramaNa kA krama pUrNa huA / rAtrika pratikramaNa kI vidhi bhI isI prakAra hai| isameM pahale savvassa vi kahakara micchAmi dukkaDaM se pratikramaNa kii| | sthApanA karake kAussagga kare / / 19 / / usake bAda vidhipUrvaka cAritrAcAra kI zuddhi ke lie kAussagga meM eka logassa kA ciMtana kare; phira dUsarA kAussagga darzanazuddhi ke lie kare, usameM bhI eka logassa kA dhyAna kare / / 20 / / tIsare | kAussagga meM kramazaH rAta meM lage hue aticAroM kA ciMtana karake kAussagga pUrNa kare aura siddhANaM buddhANaM bolakara saMDAsA - pramArjanakara ghuTanoM ke bala khar3e pairoM se nIce baiThe / / 21 / / pahale kahe anusAra muhapattI paDilehaNa kare, do vaMdanA | dekara rAtri ke aticAra kI AlocanA kahakara vaMdittasUtra khe| usake bAda do vAMdaNA dekara abbhuTTio sUtra se kSamAyAcanA kare, phira do vaMdanA de aura Ayaria uvajjhAe kI tIna gAthA Adi sUtra kahakara tapa - ciMtana kA kAussagga kare / / 22 / / usa kAussagga meM mana meM nizcaya kare ki apanI saMyamayAtrA meM hAni na pahuMce isa taraha se maiM chaha mahIne kA tapa karUM / utkRSTa chaha mahIne tapa karane kI svayaM kI zakti na ho ||23|| to eka dina, do dina, tIna dina isa | prakAra eka-eka dina kama karate-karate pAMca mahIne kA ciMtana kre| itanA sAmarthya na ho to usameM bhI eka-eka dina kama karate-karate cAra mahIne, phira tIna mahIne, do mahIne taka kA soce| usakA bhI sAmarthya na ho, to kama karate-karate eka mahIne ke tapa kA ciMtana kare / / 24 / / itanA bhI sAmArthya na ho to usameM bhI teraha dina kama karate hue cauMtIsa bhakta | ( solaha upavAsa rUpa) tapa kA ciMtana karanA; vaise bhI zakti na ho to do-do bhakta kama karate-karate Akhira caturthabhakta (eka upavAsa) taka ke tapa kA ciMtana karanA / usa zakti ke abhAva meM AyaMbila Adi se lekara porasI -namukkArasI taka | kA ciMtana kare / / 25 / / isa taraha ciMtana karate hue jisa tapa ko kara sakatA hai; usa tapa kA hRdaya meM nizcaya karake | kAussagga pUrNa kre| phira prakaTa meM logassa kahe / tadanaMtara muhapatti - paDilehaNa kre| do vaMdanA dekara niSkapaTa bhAva se | mana meM dhAraNa kiyA ho, usa tapa kA guru se paccakkhANa grahaNa kare / / 26 / / bAda meM icchAmo aNusaTThi bolakara nIce | baiThakara vizAla - locana - dala kI tIna stuti maMdasvara se bole, bAda zakrastava Adi se devavaMdana kare / / 27 / / pAkSika pratikramaNa cartudazI ke dina karanA cAhie, usameM pUrvavat vaMdittu sUtra daivasika pratikramaNa kare, usake bAda | samyag rUpa se pAkSika pratikramaNa isa krama se kare / / 28 / / prathama pakkhI muhapattI paDilehaNakara do vAMdaNA de, bAda meM 1. ye donoM kAyotsarga caturtha stuti ke pracalana ke bAda A gaye the, isalie yahAM usakA bhI varNana AyA hai| 2. isake racanA kAla taka sajjhAya, kAyotsarga evaM laghuzAMti yA bRhada zAMti kA praveza nahIM huA thA / 3. yahAM para bhI utkRSTa, madhyama, jaghanya kauna sA devavaMdana kare yaha spaSTa nahIM khaa| 296 Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAyotsarga ke doSa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 saMbaddhA kSAmaNA kara pAkSika aticAra kI AlocanA kare; phira do vAMdaNA dekara pratyeka kSAmaNA kara kSamAyAcanA karanA, bAda meM do vAMdaNA dekara pAkSika sUtra kahe / / 29 / / usake bAda vaMdittu sUtra bole; usameM abbhuDhiomi ArAhaNAe pada bolate hue khar3e hokara vaMdittu sUtra pUrNa karake bAda meM kAussagga kre| usake bAda muhapattI paDilehaNa kara do vAMdaNA dekara samatta-samApta kSAmaNA aura cAra thobha vaMdanA kare // 30 / / usake bAda pUrva-vidhi-anusAra zeSa rahA daivasika pratikramaNa pUrNa kre| paraMtu zrutadevatA ke sthAna para bhuvanadevatA kA kAussagga kare aura stavana ke sthAna para ajita zAMtistava kahe, itanA-sA aMtara samajha lenA cAhie / / 31 / / isa taraha pAkSika vidhi ke anusAra kramazaH cAturmAsika aura sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa-vidhi jaannaa| kevala usameM jisa-jisa prakAra kA pratikramaNa ho, usakA nAma kahanA / / 32 / / tathA unake kAussagga anukrama se bAraha, bIsa aura navakAramaMtra-sahita dravya se cAlIsa logassa karanA aura saMbuddhAkSamaNA Adi meM tIna, pAMca aura sAdhuoM ko yathAkrama se abbhuTThiomi kA khAmaNA karanA / / 33 / / pratikramaNa meM vaMdittu sUtra kA vivecana graMtha vistRta ho jAne ke bhaya se yahAM nahIM kara rahe haiN| kAyotsarga - (kAussagga) kA artha hai-zarIra kA tyAga krnaa| usakA vidhAna yaha hai ki zarIra se jinamudrA meM khar3e hokara athavA apavAda rUpa vRddhatA-glAnatva Adi kAraNavaza ekAgratApUrvaka sthira hokara baitthnaa| zabda se mauna dhAraNa karanA aura mana se zubhadhyAna krnaa| zvAsocchvAsAdi anivArya zArIrika ceSTAoM ke sivAya-mana-vacana-kAyA kI samagra pravRttiyoM kA tyAga karanA kAyotsarga kahalAtA hai| vaha kAussagga jitane zvAsocchAvAsa kA ho, utane pramANa meM navakAra yA logassa kA ciMtana kre| usake pUrNa hone para namo arihaMtANaM kA uccAraNa krnaa| vaha kAyotsarga do prakAra kA hai-eka ceSTA (pravRtti) vAlA aura dUsarA upasarga (parAbhava) ke samaya meM; jAne-Ane Adi kI pravRtti ke lie| iriyAvahi Adi kA pratikramaNa karate samaya jo kAussagga kiyA jAtA hai, vaha ceSTA (pravRtti) ke lie jAnanA aura jo upasarga-vijaya ke lie kiyA jAtA hai, vaha parAbhava ke lie jaannaa| kahA hai ki ceSTA aura parAbhava kI dRSTi se kAyotsarga ke do bheda haiN| bhikSA ke lie jo pravRttiyAM kI jAtI hai, ve ceSTA-kAyotsarga ke aMtargata AtI hai evaM upasarga vaha parAbhava ke aMtargata AtA hai| ceSTA-kAyotsarga jaghanya ATha se lekara paccIsa, sattAIsa, tIna sau, pAMca sau aura jyAdA se jyAdA eka hajAra ATha zvAsocchvAsa pramANa vAlA hotA hai| aura upasarga Adi parAbhava ke lie jo kAyotsarga kiyA jAtA hai vaha eka muhUrta se lekara bAhubali ke samAna eka varSa taka kA bhI hotA hai| vaha kAussagga tIna prakAra kI mudrA se hotA hai-khar3e-khar3e, baiThe-baiThe aura soye-soye bhI hotA hai| ina tInoM ke pratyeka ke cAra-cAra bheda haiN| usameM se pahalA prakAra hai-ucchritocchrita hai| arthAt dravya aura bhAva donoM prakAra se khar3e honA arthAt dravya se zarIra se khar3e honA aura bhAva se dharma yA zukladhyAna meM khar3e (sthira) honaa| dUsarA-ucchritonucchrita hai| arthAt dravya se khar3e rahane ke lie ucchrita aura bhAva se kRSNAdi azubhalezyA (pariNAma) ke hone se anucchrit| tIsarA-anucchritocchrita hai| arthAt dravya se nIce baiThakara aura bhAva se dharmadhyAna yA zukladhyAna meM udyata hokara tathA cauthA anucchritAnucchrita arthAt dravya se zarIra se nIce baiThanA aura bhAva se kRSNAdi lezyA ke utarate azubhapariNAmoM ke kAraNa pariNAmoM se nIce baitthnaa| isa prakAra baiThate, uThate aura sote hue ke cAra cAra bheda jaannaa| kAyotsarga doSoM se bacakara karanA caahie| kAyotsarga ke ikkIsa doSa AcAryoM ne batAye haiM kAyotsarga ke doSa - 1. ghor3e ke samAna eka paira se khar3e hokara kAussagga karanA, ghoTaka doSa hai| 2. joradAra havA se kAMpatI huI bela ke samAna zarIra ko kaMpAnA, latAdoSa hai| 3. khaMbhe kA sahArA lekara kAussagga karanA stNbhdoss| 4. dIvAra kA sahArA lekara kAussagga karanA kuDyadoSa hai| Upara chata se mastaka ar3Akara kAussagga karanA mAladoSa hai| 6. bhIlanI ke samAna donoM hAtha guhya-pradeza para rakhakara kAussagga karanA zabarIdoSa hai| 7. kulavadhU ke samAna mastaka nIce jhukAkara kAussagga karanA vadhUdoSa hai| 8. beDI meM jakar3e hue ke samAna donoM paira laMbe karake athavA ikaDe karake kAyotsarga meM khar3A honA nigaDadoSa hai| 9. nAbhi ke Upara aura ghuTane se nIce taka colapaTTA bAMdhakara kAussagga karanA laMbottaradoSa hai| 10. jaise strI vastrAdi se stana ko DhakatI hai, vaise hI DAMsa-macchara ke nivAraNa ke lie ajJAnatAvaza kAussagga meM stana yA hRdayapradeza DhakanA stanadoSa hai; athavA dhAyamAtA jaise bAlaka ko stanapAna karAne 297 Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratyAkhyAna kI vyAkhyA yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 ko namAtI hai| vaise stana athavA chAtI ko namAkara kAussagga karanA bhI stanadoSa hai| 11. bailagADI jaise pIche ke donoM pahiyoM ke sahAre adhara khar3I rahatI hai, vaise hI pIche kI donoM er3iyA~ yA Age ke donoM aMgUThe ikaTThe karake athavA donoM alaga-alaga rakhakara avidhi se kAussagga karanA vaha zakaTolikA nAmaka doSa hai| 12. sAdhvI ke samAna mastaka ke sivAya bAkI ke pUre zarIra ko kAyotsarga meM vastra se Dhaka lenA, saMyatIdoSa hai| 13. ghor3e kI lagAma ke samAna caravale yA oghe ke gucche ko pakar3akara kAyotsarga meM khar3e rahanA khalInadoSa hai| anya AcArya kahate haiM ki lagAma se pIr3ita ghor3e ke samAna kAyotsarga meM bAra-bAra sira hilAnA yA sira ko Upara-nIce karanA, khalInadoSa hai| 14. kAyotsarga meM kaue~ ke samAna AMkhoM ko idhara-udhara nacAnA yA alaga-alaga dizAoM meM dekhanA, vAyasadoSa hai| 15. jU hone ke bhaya se colapaTTe ko ikaTThA karake kapitthaphala kI taraha muTThI meM pakar3akara kAussagga karanA kapittha-doSa hai; | isI taraha muTThI baMda karake kAussagga karane se bhI vahI doSa lagatA hai| 16. bhUtagrasta kI taraha kAussagga meM bAra-bAra sira dhunanA, zIrSotkaMpita doSa hai| 17. gUMge ke samAna samajha meM na Aye, aise avyakta aspaSTa zabda kAyotsarga meM bolanA mUkadoSa hai| 18. logassa kI saMkhyA ginane ke lie pauroM para aMguli calAte hue kAussagga karanA aMgulIdoSa hai| 19. dUsarI ora AMkheM phirAne ke lie AMkhoM kI bhauhoM ko nacAte-ghumAte hue kAussaga karanA bhrUdoSa hai| 20. madirA ubAlate samaya hone vAle bur3abur3a zabda kI taraha budabudAte hue kAussagga karanA vAruNIdoSa hai; dUsare AcArya kA kahanA hai, zarAba pIkara matavAle bane hue ke samAna idhara-udhara jhUmate hue kAussagga karanA vAruNIdoSa hai aura 21. jaise svAdhyAya karate samaya donoM hoTha hilate haiM, vaise hI hoTha hilAte hue kAussagga karanA, anuprekSAdoSa kahalAtA hai| 'saMkSepa meM kAyotsarga ke doSoM ke nAma isa prakAra hai-1. ghoTaka. 2. latA. 3. staMbha. 4. kaDaya. 5. mAla. 6. zaba 8. nigaDa. 9. laMbottara. 10. stana, 11. UrvI, 12. saMyatI, 13. khalIna, 14. vAyasa, 15. kapittha, 16. zIrSotkaMpita, 17. mUka, 18. aMgali, 19. bhra. 20. vAruNI aura 21. prekssaa| kaI AcArya inake alAvA kacha doSa aura batAte haiMjaise kAyotsarga ke samaya thUkanA, zarIra ke aMgoM ko chUnA, khujalAnA, prAyaH caMcalatA rakhanA, sUtrokta vidhi ke pAlana meM kamI rakhanA, vayasImA kI upekSA karanA, kAla-maryAdA kA ullaMghana karanA, Asaktimaya vyagra citta rakhanA, lobhavaza citta ko caMcala karanA, pApakArya meM udyama karanA, kAryAkArya meM vimUr3ha bana jAnA, paTTe yA caukI para khar3e hokara kAussagga karanA; ityAdi doSa hai| kAussagga kA phala bhI nirjarA hI hai| ataH kahA hai-kAyotsarga meM vidhipUrvaka khar3e rahane se zarIra ke aMgopAMga jyoM-jyoM TUTate-dukhate haiM, tyoM-tyoM suvihita AtmA ke ATha prakAra ke karmasamUha TUTate jAte haiN| (A. ni. 1648) kAyotsarga ke sUtroM kA artha aura vyAkhyA hama pahale kara cuke haiN| pratyAkhyAna - prati+A+khyAna, ina tIna zabdoM se pratyAkhyAna zabda banA hai| prati kA artha hai-pratikUla pravRtti, |A maryAdApUrvaka aura khyAna-kathana karanA; arthAt anAdikAla se vibhAvadazA meM rahe hue AtmA ke dvArA vartamAna |svabhAva se pratikUla maryAdAoM kA tyAga karake anukUla maryAdAoM kA svIkAra karanA, pratyAkhyAna athavA paccakkhANa kahalAtA hai| isake do bheda haiM-mUlaguNa rUpa aura uttaraguNa ruup| sAdhuoM ke lie pAMca mahAvrata aura zrAvakoM ke lie 5 aNuvrata mUlaguNa hai| sAdhuoM ke lie piMDavizuddhi Adi uttaraguNa haiM aura zrAvakoM ke lie guNavrata aura zikSAvrata uttaraguNa hai| mUlaguNa meM hiMsA Adi pAMca pApoM ke sarvataH aura dezataH tyAga rUpa pratyAkhyAna (niyama) hote haiM, jabaki uttaraguNa meM sAdhuoM ke lie piMDavizuddhi Adi zrAvakoM ke lie digvatAdi ke niyama pratipakSabhAva ke tyAga ke rUpa meM hote haiN| jisane pahale ucita samaya para apane Apa pratyAkhyAna (niyama) grahaNa kiye hoM, aise pratyAkhyAna ke svarUpa kA jAnakAra zrAvaka pratyAkhyAna ke pUrva vizeSajJa guru ke samakSa savinaya upayoga pUrvaka citta kI ekAgratA ke sAtha pratyAkhyAna ke lie jAtA hai aura ve jisa pratyAkhyAna kA pATha bolate haiM, tadanusAra svayaM bhI usake artha para ciMtana karate hue usa pratyAkhyAna kA svIkAra kre| isa saMbaMdha meM pratyAkhyAna kI catubhaMgI dRSTavya hai-1. svayaM bhI pratyAkhyAna kA artha jAne aura karAne vAlA guru bhI jAne, pahalA zuddha bhaMga hai| 2. pratyAkhyAnadAtA guru jAne, paraMtu lene vAlA na jAne, yaha dUsarA zuddhAzuddha bhaMga hai| yadi pratyAkhyAna karAte samaya guru lene vAle ko saMkSepa meM samajhAkara pratyAkhyAna karAye to yaha aMga 1. caityavaMdana bhASya meM 16 doSa batAye haiN| 298 Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'namukkArasahiya' (naukArasI) porasI paccakkhANa ke AgAroM kI vyAkhyA yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 bhI zuddha ho sakatA hai| 3. guru pratyAkhyAnavidhi se anabhijJa ho; kintu ziSya abhijJa ho, yaha tIsarA azuddha-zuddha bhaMga hai yaha bhaMga bhI vijJa guru ke yoga ke abhAva meM guru ke prati bahumAna hone se guru ke badale sAkSI rUpa meM pitA, cAcA, mAmA, bar3e bhAI Adi ko mAnakara pratyAkhyAna kare to pUrvavat zuddha mAnA jA sakatA hai / 4. kintu jahAM guru bhI | pratyAkhyAna vidhi se anabhijJa ho aura ziSya bhI vivekahIna ho, vahAM donoM azuddha hone se cauthA bhaMga azuddha hI hai| mUlaguNa kA pratyAkhyAna prAyaH jIvanaparyaMta kA hotA hai; jaba ki uttaraguNa kA pratyAkhyAna prAyaH pratidina upayogI | rahatA hai / uttaraguNapratyAkhyAna ke bhI do prakAra hai - saMketapratyAkhyAna aura addhApratyAkhyAna / saMketa - pratyAkhyAna vaha hai, | jisameM zrAvaka porasI Adi kA pratyAkhyAna karake bAhara kheta Adi para gayA ho yA ghara para rahA ho, paraMtu bhojana milane | se pahale taka vaha pratyAkhyAna kiye binA na rahe; isa dRSTi se muTThI, gAMTha yA aMgUThe Adi kholane ke saMketa se hI apanA | pratyAkhyAna pUrNa kara letA hai| yAnI vaha nimnokta saMketa rUpa meM pratyAkhyAna isa prakAra karatA hai ki jaba taka maiM aMgUThe, muTThI yA gAMTha ko na kholUM athavA ghara meM praveza na karUM, jaba taka pasIne kI bUMde na sUkha jAMya, taba taka itane zvAsocchvAsa pUre na ho, pAnI se bhIgI cArapAI jaba taka sUkha na jAya athavA jaba taka isameM se bUMde TapakanI baMda na ho jAya athavA jaba taka dIpaka na bujha jAya, taba taka meM bhojana nahIM kruuNgaa| kahA bhI hai- aMgUThA, muTThI, gAMTha, ghara, pasInA, zvAsocchvAsa, bindu, dIpaka Adi ke saMketa kI apekSA se kiye jAne vAle pratyAkhyAna ko anaMtajJAnI dhIrapuruSoM ne saMketa - pratyAkhyAna kahA hai| addhApaccakkhANa use kahate haiM jisameM kAla kI maryAdA -sImA ho / vaha dasa prakAra kA hai| ve dasa prakAra ye haiM - 1. navakAra - sahita naukArasI, 2. porasI, 3. purimaDDa (pUrvArddha), 4. ekAsaNa, 5. ekalaThANA, 6. AyaMbila, 7. upavAsa, 8. divasacarima athavA bhavacarima, 9. abhigraha aura 10. niviggaI yA viggaiya (vikRtika) - sNbNdhii| ye dasa kAlapratyAkhyAna hai| (A. ni. 1611 ) yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki ekAsaNa Adi pratyAkhyAna meM to spaSTa rUpa se kAla kI koI maryAdA nahIM mAlUma hotI, | phira use kAlapratyAkhyAna kyoM kahA gayA ? isakA samAdhAna yoM dete haiM ki yaha ThIka hai ki ekAsana ke sAtha kAlamaryAdA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, paraMtu pUrvAcAryoM dvArA isakI bhI kAlamaryAdA (sImA) bAMdhI hai aura ekAsana jaise pratyAkhyAna addhApratyAkhyAna ke sAtha kiye jAte haiM, isalie vaha bhI addhA pratyAkhyAna kahalAtA hai| pratyAkhyAna AgArasahita karAnA cAhie, anyathA vaha bhaMga ho jAtA hai / aura pratyAkhyAna kA bhaMga honA yA karanA bahuta bar3A doSa hai / isalie maharSiyoM ne kahA hai 'vrata - pratyAkhyAnabhaMga ho jAne se bahuta bar3A doSa lagatA hai, jabaki jarA se bhI pratyAkhyAna (niyama) kA pAlana karane meM guNa hai| dharmakArya meM lAbha-hAni kA viveka karanA bahuta Avazyaka hai| isake lie pratyAkhyAna ke sAtha kucha AgAra batAye jAte haiN| (paMcA. 5- 12) AgAra kA artha hai - pratyAkhyAna bhaMga na ho, isalie vrata, niyama yA pratyAkhyAna | lete samaya usake sAtha rakhI huI maryAdA, chUTa, ( riyAyata yA apavAda ) / ' kisa-kisa pratyAkhyAna meM kitane-kitane aura kauna-kauna se AgAra hai? isake lie ve kramazaH batAte haiM- namaskAra - uccAraNapUrvaka pArane yogya muhUrtakAla - pramANa | naukArasI pratyAkhyAna meM do AgAra hote haiM, jinake bAre meM hama yathAvasara Age kheNge| yahAM eka zaMkA hotI hai ki naukArasI paccakkhANa meM nizcita rUpa se kAlamaryAdA mAlUma nahIM hotI, isalie ise saMketapratyAkhyAna kyoM na kahA | jAya? isakA samAdhAna yoM karate haiM ki yaha bAta yathArtha nahIM hai| yahAM namukkArasahiyaM zabda meM namukkAra zabda ke sAtha sahiyaM zabda jur3A huA hai, sahiyaM kA artha hai - sahita / ataH sahiyaM zabda muhUrtakAlasahita kA dyotaka hai / phira sahiyaM zabda vizeSaNa hai / aura vizeSaNa se vizeSya kA bodha hotA hai| ataH 'sahiyaM' zabda se muhUrtakAlasahita artha nikalatA hai| yahAM phira prazna uThAyA jAtA hai ki yahAM muhUrta zabda to hai nahIM, phira vaha vizeSya kaise ho sakatA hai? isakA uttara dete haiM ki zAstra meM ise kAla-paccakkhANa meM ginA hai aura prahara Adi kAla vAle porasI Adi paccakkhANa to Age alaga se hama kaheMge, isalie usake pahale yaha paccakkhANa muhUrta -pramANa kA mAnA jAtA hai, isalie namukkAra sahita | paccakkhANa meM muhUrta-va - kAla hai, yaha samajha lenA caahie| phira zaMkA kI jAtI hai ki isakA kAla eka muhUrta ke badale do muhUrta kA kyoM nahIM rakhA gayA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki naukArasI meM kevala do hI AgAroM kI chUTa rakhI hai, jabaki | porasI meM chaha AgAra rakhe haiN| namukkArasahiyaM meM do AgAra rakhane se usakA alpa-phala milatA hai, kyoMki eka muhUrta 299 Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ porisI aura 'purimaDDa' - paccakkhANa ke pATha aura una para vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 ke anupAta meM hI to usakA phala milegA! ataH yaha namukkArasI (namaskArasahita) kA pratyAkhyAna eka muhUrta pramANa kA hI samajhanA / vaha alpakAla kA paccakkhANa bhI namaskAramaMtra ke sAtha hai| arthAt sUryodaya hone ke bAda eka muhUrta pUrNa | hone ke bAda bhI jaba taka navakAra maMtra kA uccAraNa na kare, taba taka vaha paccakkhANa pUrNa nahIM hotA / kintu do ghar3I | se pahale hI yadi navakAra maMtra bolakara paccakkhANa pAra le to, pratyAkhyAnakAlamaryAdA ke anusAra usakA kAla apUrNa | hone se pratyAkhyAna bhaMga ho jAtA hai| isase siddha huA ki namukkArasI paccakkhANa sUryodaya se muhUrtapramANakAla aura | navakAramaMtra ke uccAraNasahita hotA hai| aba prathama muhUrta kisa taraha lenA ? sUtra pramANa se porasI ke samAna vaha sUtra isa prakAra hai uggae sUre namokkAra - sahiyaM paccakkhAi, cauvihaM pi AhAraM asaNaM, pANaM, khAimaM sAimaM aNNatthaNAbhogeNaM sahasAgAreNaM yosira / sUtra vyAkhyArtha . - uggae sUre arthAt sUrya udaya se lekara namokkAra-sahiaM arthAt paMcaparameSThi- namaskAra - mahAmaMtra | sahita aura samasta dhAtu karanA artha meM vyApta hote haiM, isa nyAya se paccakkhAi arthAt namaskAra sahita pratyAkhyAna | karatA hai| isameM paccakkhANa dene vAle gurumahArAja ke anuvAda - rUpa kahe jAne vAle vacana haiM, usakA svIkAra karane vAlA | ziSya paccakkhAmi arthAt - maiM paccakkhANa karatA hUM aisA bole, isI taraha vosirai ( vyutsRjati) ke sthAna meM bhI guru| mahArAja ke kathita vacana kA svIkAra karane ke lie ziSya anuvAda ke rUpa meM vosirAmi= (tyAga karatA hUM) bole / vyutsarga (tyAga) kisakA kiyA jAya ? ise batAte haiM - cauvvihaM pi AhAraM =cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karatA huuN| isa viSaya | meM saMpradAya-paraMparAgata artha isa prakAra hai - pratyAkhyAna karane ke pUrva rAtri se lekara cAroM AhAra kA tyAga karanA naukArI | hai athavA rAtribhojana - tyAga vrata ko usakI taTIya sImA taka pahuMcakara pAra utarate hue sUryodaya se eka muhUrta (48= minaTa) kAla pUrNa hone para namaskAramaMtra ke uccAraNapUrvaka pAraNA karane se naukArasI paccakkhANa pUrNa hotA hai| azana-pAna Adi cAra prakAra ke AhAra kI vyAkhyA pahale kI jA cukI hai| yahAM pratyAkhyAna bhaMga na hone ke kAraNa batAte haiM - aNNatthaNAbhogeNaM shsaagaarennN| yahAM paMcamI ke artha meM tRtIyA vibhakti kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| anAbhoga | aura sahasAkAra, ina do kAraNoM se pratyAkhyAna khaMDita nahIM hotA / anAbhoga kA artha hai - atyaMta vismRti ke kAraNa se | liye hue paccakkhANa ko bhUla jAnA aura sahasAkAra kA artha hai - utAvalI yA har3abar3I meM kI gayI pravRtti athavA | akasmAt = haThAt (ekAeka) muMha meM cIja DAla lene yA par3a jAne kI kriyA huii| jaise gAya duhate samaya acAnaka dUdha ke chITe yA snAna karate samaya sahasA uchalakara pAnI ke chITe muMha meM par3a jAnA sahasAkAra hai / aisA ho jAne para | paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotA / vosirai kA artha pahale kaha cuke hai| aba porasI ke paccakkhANa kA pATha kahate haiM uggae sUre, porisI paccakkhAi caubvihaM pi AhAraM asaNaM, pANaM, khAimaM sAimaM, aNNatthaNAbhogeNaM sahasAgAreNaM, pacchanna-kAleNaM disAmoheNaM sAhuyayaNeNaM savvasamAhivittiAgAreNaM yosira / porisI (pauruSI) kA artha hai - sUryodaya ke bAda puruSa ke zarIra pramANa chAyA A jAya, utane samaya ko pauruSI (porasI) kahate haiN| use prahara (pahara ) bhI kahate haiN| itane kAla pramANa taka cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga (paccakkhANa) karanA pauruSI yA paurasI paccakkhANa kahalAtA hai| vaha paccakkhANa kisa rUpa meM hotA hai - azana, pAna, | khAdya aura svAdya rUpa cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karatA huuN| 'vosirai' kriyApada ke sAtha isa vAkya kA saMbaMdha | jor3anA / isa pratyAkhyAna meM 6 AgAra hai; pahalA aura dUsarA donoM AgAra namukkArasI ke paccakkhANa ke samAna hI samajha | lene caahie| bAkI ke pacchannakAleNaM disAmoheNaM sAhuvayaNeNaM savvasamAhivattiAgAreNaM ye 4 AgAra haiN| ataH ye 6 | AgAra rakhakara porasIpaccakkhANa (sUryodaya se lekara eka prahara taka) meM cAroM AhAra kA tyAga karatA huuN| pacchannakAleNaM | kA artha hai - bAdaloM ke kAraNa, AkAza meM raja ur3ane se yA parvata kI Ar3a meM sUrya ke Dhaka jAne se, parachAI ke na dikhane ke kAraNa pratyAkhyAna pUrNa hone ke samaya kA mAlUma na hone ke kAraNa kadAcit porasI Ane se pahale paccakkhANa pAra | lene para bhI usakA bhaMga nahIM hotA / paraMtu jisa samaya vaha khA rahA ho, usa samaya koI ThIka samaya batA de, yA ThIka 300 Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ekAzana-ekalaThANA para vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 samaya jJAta ho jAya to AdhA.khA liyA ho, vahI ruka jAya; zeSa bhojana pUrNa samaya hone para hI kre| yadi apUrNa samaya jAnane ke bAda bhI bhojana karatA hai to usakA vaha paccakkhANa bhaMga ho jAtA hai| disAmoheNaM dizAoM kA bhrama ho jAne se pUrva ko pazcimadizA samajhakara apUrNa samaya meM bhI bhojana kara letA hai to isa AgAra ke hone se paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotaa| yadi bhrAMti miTa jAya aura sahI samaya mAlUma ho jAya to pahale kI taraha vahIM ruka jaay| yadi vaha bhojana karatA hI calA jAtA hai to usakA paccakkhANa khaMDita ho jAtA hai| sAhuvayeNaM-ugghAr3A pauruSI isa prakAra ke sAdhu ke kathana ke AdhAra para samaya Ane se pUrva hI porasI pAra le to ukta AgAra ke kAraNa pratyAkhyAnabhaMga nahIM hotaa| yAnI sAdhu porasI-paccakkhANa ke pUrNa hone se kucha pUrva hI porasI par3hAve, usa samaya bahupaDipuNNA porasI yoM uccasvara se Adeza mAMge, use sunakara zrAvaka vicAra kare ki porasI paccakkhANa pArane kA samaya ho cukA hai; isa bhrama se bhojana kara le to usakA paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotaa| magara patA laga jAne ke bAda vahIM bhojana karatA ruka jAya, taba to ThIka hai, agara na ruke to avazya hI pratyAkhyAnabhaMga kA doSa lagatA hai| porasI kA paccakkhANa karane ke bAda tIvra zUla Adi pIr3A utpanna ho jAya, paccakkhANa pUrNa hone taka dhairya na rahe aura ArttadhyAnaraudradhyAna hotA ho, asamAdhi paidA hotI ho to savvasamAhivattiAgAreNaM nAmaka AgAra (chUTa) ke anusAra pratyAkhyAna pUrNa hone ke samaya se pahale hI auSadha, pathyAdi grahaNa kara lene para bhI usakA paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotA athavA kisI bhayaMkara vyAdhi kI zAMti ke lie vaidya Adi porasI Ane se pahale hI bhojana karane ke lie jora deM to pratyAkhyAnabhaMga nahIM hotaa| thor3A khAne ke bAda usa bImArI meM kucha rAhata mAlUma de to samAdhi (zAMti) hone para usakA kAraNa jAnane ke bAda bhojana karatA huA ruka jaay| sADDhaporisI arthAt Der3haporasI kA paccakkhANa ke pATha bhI porasI paccakkhANa ke samAna hai, pharka sirpha itanA hI hai ki porisI ke sthAna meM sADDaporisI bole| aba purimaDDa paccakkhANa kA pATha kahate haiM sUre uggae purimaI paccakkhAi, cauvvihaMpi AhAraM asaNaM, pANaM, khAima, sAima, aNatthaNAbhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM, | pacchannakAleNaM, disAmoheNaM, sAhuvayaNeNaM, mahattarAgAreNaM savyasamAhivattiAgAreNaM yosirdd'| purimala (purimArddha) kA artha hai-pUrva ca tadadhaM ca pUrvArddham yAnI dina ke pahale Adhe bhAga (do prahara) taka kA pratyAkhyAna (niym)| prAkRta meM isakA rUpa purimaDDa banatA hai| isameM sAta AgAra haiM-chaha AgA jA cukA hai| sAtavAM AgAra mahattarAgAreNaM hai, jisakA artha hai-jo paccakkhANa aMgIkAra kiyA hai, usase adhika karmanirjarA rUpa mahAlAbha kA koI kAraNa A jAya to paccakkhANa kA samaya Ane se pUrva bhI AhA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotaa| jaise koI sAdhu bImAra ho athavA usa para yA saMgha para koI saMkaTa A gayA ho, athavA caitya, maMdira yA saMgha Adi kA koI khAsa kAma ho, jo dUsare se yA dUsare samaya meM nahIM ho sakatA ho, ityAdi mahattvapUrNa (mahattara) kAraNoM ko lekara mahattarAgAreNaM AgAra ke anusAra samaya pUrA hone se pahale bhI paccakkhANa pArA (pUrNa kiyA) jA sakatA hai| yaha AgAra naukArasI, porasI Adi pratyAkhyAnoM meM isalie nahIM batAyA gayA hai ki ye pratyAkhyAna to bahuta thor3e samaya taka ke haiM, jabaki isakA samaya laMbA hai| aba ekAsana (ekAzana) paccakkhANa kA varNana karate haiN| isameM bhI ATha AgAra hai| isakA sUtrapATha isa prakAra hai ekAsaNaM paccakkhAi, caubihaMpi, tivihaMpi vA AhAraM asaNaM, pANaM khAimaM sAimaM, aNNatthaNAgAbhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM, sAgAriAgAreNaM, AuMTaNapasAreNaM, guru-abbhuTThANeNaM, pAriTThAvaNiyAgAreNaM mahattarAgAreNaM, savyasamAhiyattiAgAreNaM yosirh| ___ maiM ekAsana kA paccakkhANa karatA huuN| ekAsana (ekAzana) kA artha hai-eka hI samaya AhAra karanA athavA eka hI samaya Asana para yA Asana se gudA kA bhAga calAyamAna na ho, isa taraha baiThe-baiThe AhAra krnaa| ekAzana tivihAra hotA hai to AhAra karane ke bAda bhI pAnI liyA jA sakatA hai, kintu cauvihAra ho to AhAra ke samaya hI pAnI liyA jA sakatA hai, bAda meM nhiiN| isameM ukta ATha AgAroM meM se pahale ke do aura aMtima do AgAroM kA artha pahale batAyA jA cukA hai| bIca ke cAra AgAroM kA svarUpa batAte haiM-sAgAriAgAreNaM jo AgAra ke sahita ho, use sAgArika kahate 301 Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AyaMbila aura abbhattaTTha (upavAsa) paccakkhANa ke pATha aura vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 haiM athavA sAgArI gRhastha ko bhI kahate haiM, usameM saMbaMdhita jo AgAra ho, use bhI sAgArikAgAra kahate haiN| isa AgAra | kA tAtparya yaha hai - sAdhu kA AcAra hai ki gRhastha kI dRSTi par3e, vahAM baiThakara sAdhu sAdhvI ko AhAra nahIM karanA | cAhie; kyoMki aisA karane se jinazAsana kI badanAmI ( niMdA) hotI hai| isIlie maharSiyoM ne kahA - SaTjIvanikAya (prANImAtra) para dayA karane vAle sAdhusAdhvI AhAra yA nihAra (malamUtra - nivAraNa) gRhastha ke sammukha kareM athavA jugupsita (ghRNita ) yA niMdita kuloM se AhAra- pAnI grahaNa kare to isase zAsana (dharmasaMgha) kI apabhrAjanA ( badanAmI) | hotI hai| aisA karane se use samyaktva (bodhi ) prApti durlabha ho jAtI hai| isI kAraNa sAdhu kA aisA AcAra hai ki sAdhu | jahAM baiThakara AhAra kara rahA ho, vahAM yadi usa samaya koI gRhastha (bhAI-bahana) A jAya aura usI samaya calA jAya, taba to sAdhu bhojana ke lie vahIM baiThA rahe; lekina vaha (gRhastha ) vahAM kAphI dera taka rukA rahe to sAdhu ko vahAM nahIM baiThe rahanA caahie| kyoMki adhika samaya taka eka hI Asana para (bhojana sthagita kiye) baiThe rahane se svAdhyAya, sevA | Adi anya dainika caryAoM meM vighna par3egA; isa kAraNa sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) vahAM se uThakara yadi dUsare sthAna para baiThakara AhAra karate haiM to isa AgAra ke kAraNa unakA ekAsana paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotA / yaha vidhAna sAdhu kI apekSA se | kiyA gyaa| aba gRhastha kI apekSA se isa AgAra kA tAtparya yaha hai ki koI gRhastha ekAsana ke lie AhAra karane baiThA ho, usa samaya kisI ke dekhane yA najara lagane se hajama na hone kI AzaMkA se yadi vaha sthAna badalatA hai to | sAgarikAgAra ke kAraNa usakA ekAsana paccakkhANa khaMDita nahIM hotA / tathA AuMTaNapasAreNaM = AkuMcana-prasAraNa karane se yAnI ghuTane, jaMghA, paira Adi ko sikor3ane yA pasArane ( phailAne-laMbe, caur3e karane) se / matalaba yaha hai ki kaI vyakti | bhojana karate samaya adhika dera taka eka Asana se sthiratApUrvaka baiTha nahIM sakate; bImArI, azakti yA bur3hApe Adi ke kAraNa unake aMgopAMga jyAdA dera taka eka hI Asana se baiThanA sahana nahIM kara sakate, aise vyakti ekAsana karate samaya | yadi zarIra ke aMgopAMga sikor3ate yA pasArate haiM, laMbA-caur3A karate haiM, usameM jarA-sA Asana calAyamAna ho jAya to isa AgAra (chUTa) ke kAraNa unakA ekAsana - pratyAkhyAna khaMDita nahIM hotA / tathA guru- abbhuTThANeNaM - isakA artha hai ekAsana meM bhojana karate samaya yadi gurudeva padhAreM to unake vinaya ke lie Asana para khar3e ho jAne para bhI isa AgAra ke kAraNa paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotA / guruvinaya khar3e hokara kiyA jAtA hai, jise karanA Avazyaka hai| ataH bhojana karate samaya bhI koI khar3e hokara bar3oM kA vinaya karatA hai, to usase usakA ekAsana bhaMga nahIM hotA / 1 | pAriTThAvaNiAgAreNaM=bhuktaziSTa atimAtrA meM AnIta vastu ko niravadya sthAna meM DAlanA - tyAgakara denA yA kisI tapasvI sAdhusAdhvI ko de denA, pAriSThApana kahalAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu kI bhikSA meM AhAra mAtrA se adhika Ane se | baca gayA ho; dUsare dina ke lie use rakhanA to kalpanIya nahIM hai, aisI dazA meM use pariThAne (DAlane) ke sivAya koI cArA na ho, usa samaya usa AhAra ko paccakkhANa (ekAsana Adi) vAlA khA le to pAriSThApanikAgAra ke kAraNa usakA | paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotaa| kyoMki ukta AhAra ko pariThAne pheMkane para to jIvavirAdhanA Adi kaI doSa lagate haiM, | jabaki zAstra - maryAdAnusAra usa pariSThApana - yogya AhAra ko paccakkhANa vAlA sAdhu (sAdhvI) khA le to usameM adhika guNa haiN| isa kAraNa bar3hA huA AhAra guru AjJA se paccakkhANa vAlA khA le to usakA paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotA / | vosirai-arthAt ina AgAroM ke alAvA eka hI Asana aura AhAra ke atirikta Asana yA AhAra kA tyAga karatA huuN| aba ekalaThANA ke paccakkhANa kA svarUpa batAte haiN| isameM sAta AgAra hai| isakA pATha bhI ekAsana ke samAna hI hai| sirpha egAsaNaM ke badale egalaThANaM bolanA aura AuMTaNa pasAraNeNaM kA AgAra chor3akara sabhI AgAroM ko bolanA | caahie| kyoMki egalaThANA meM yaha niyama hai ki zarIra ke aMga jisa taraha rakhe hoM, usI taraha aMta taka rakhakara bhojana karanA caahie| arthAt eka hI sthiti meM agopAMga rakhanA ekalaThANA hai| muMha aura hAtha ko hilAye binA to bhojana kiyA hI nahIM jA sakatA, ataH ina donoM ko hilAne kA isameM niSedha nahIM hai / AuMTaNa-pasAreNaM AgAra ko chor3ane kA vidhAna ekAsana aura ekalaThANA paccakkhANa meM aMtara batAne ke lie kiyA gayA hai| anyathA, ye donoM paccakkhANa eka sarIkhe 1. yaha AgAra khar3e hone taka kA hI, sthAna se Age-pIche nahIM ho sktaa| pAsa meM AhAra ho to vahorA sakatA hai, para svayaM dUsare sthAna para jAkara AhAra nahIM vahorA sktaa| 302 Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AyaMbila aura abhattaha (upavAsa) paccakkhANa ke pATha aura vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 ho jaate| aba AyaMbila paccakkhANa kA svarUpa batAte haiN| isameM ATha AgAra hai| AyaMbila paccakkhANa kA sUtra pATha isa prakAra hai AyaMbilaM paccakkhAi, aNNatthaNAbhogeNaM, sahasAgareNaM, levAleveNaM, gihatthasaMsaTTeNaM, ukkhitaviyegeNaM, pAriTThAyaNiyAgAreNaM, mahattarAgAreNaM, savyasamAhiyattiAgAreNaM yosiri| AyaMbila jaina dharma kA pAribhASika zabda hai| zabdazaH isakA artha hotA hai-AyaM yAnI AyAma osAmaNa aura amla-cauthA khaTTA pAnI yA khaTAI; upalakSaNa se tamAma vigaI, mirca-masAle Adi svAdavarddhaka yA snigdha vastuoM ke asevana kA niyama grahaNa kara lenA caahie| jisameM prAyaH nIrasa (svAda rahita), rUkhI-sUkhI khAdyavastuoM-cAvala, gehUM, cane, ur3ada Adi kA bhojana (eka bAra) karake nirvAha kiyA jAya, use jainazAsana meM AyaMbila yA AcAmla tapa kahate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki AyaMbila-paccakkhANa meM svAda jItane ke lie pauSTika, sarasa, svAdiSTa, caTapaTI gariSTha Adi vastuoM se rahita rUkhA-sUkhA, nIrasa bhojana karanA hotA hai| isameM prathama do AgAroM aura aMtima tIna AgAroM kI vyAkhyA pahale kI jA cukI hai| bIca ke tIna AgAroM kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hailevAleveNaM-lepa aura alepa se| arthAt AyaMbila karane vAle ke lie akalpanIya (asevanIya) ghI, tela, gur3a (mIThA), dUdha, dahI, mirca-masAle, hare sAga, sUkhe meve, pake phala Adi vastuoM kA lepa AyaMbila ke yogya rUkhe-sUkhe bhojana yA bartana ke sAtha pahale se lagA ho to usakA AgAra hai; athavA bhojana va bartana ke lepa to na lagA ho, lekina tela Adi akalpanIya vastuoM se lipta hAtha yA kapar3e se sApha kiye hue yA poMche hue bartana meM bhojana kiyA gayA ho, to vaha alepa kA AgAra hai| matalaba yaha ki lepa aura alepa ke AgAra ke kAraNa paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotaa| tathA gihatthasaMsaTeNaM AhAra dene vAlA gRhastha jisa camace yA kur3achI Adi se sAdhu ke pAtra meM bhojana detA hai, usake sAtha pratyAkhyAna meM akalpa koI vigaI yA mirca-masAle Adi vastu lagI ho athavA AyaMbila karate samaya kur3achI Adi meM lagI usa akalpya vastu kA aMzamAtra milA ho, AyaMbilayogya AhAra meM usa vastu kA svAda bhI spaSTa rUpa se mAlUma hotA ho, phira bhI aisI lepAyamAna vastu ke khAne para isa AgAra ke kAraNa AyaMbila paccakkhANa kA bhaMga nahIM hotaa| tathA ukkhitavivegeNaM AyaMbila meM khAne yogya rUkhI roTI, cane, cAvala Adi vastu para AyaMbila meM nahIM khAne yogya sUkhI vigaI (gur3a, miThAI Adi) rakhI ho, use acchI taraha uThA lene ke bAda bhI usakA aMza athavA lepa roTI, cAvala Adi para lagA ho to AyaMbila meM khAne se isa AgAra ke kAraNa paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotA hai| arthAt AyaMbila meM kalpya (khAne yogya vastu) meM akalpya vastu kA sparza ho gayA ho to AyaMbila bhaMga nahIM hotaa| paraMtu halavA, sAga Adi vastu ko pUrNarUpa se uThA nahIM sakate; ataH vaha (vigaI Adi) kalpya khAdya ke rUpa lagI raha jAtI hai; isase rUkhI roTI cAvala Adi khAne para vratabhaMga hotA hai| isa taraha ina AgAroM (chUToM) ke atirikta AyaMbila meM nahIM khA sakane yogya anya cAroM AhAroM kA tyAga karatA huuN| zeSa padoM kA artha pahale A cukA hai| aba upavAsa ke paccakkhANa kA varNana karate haiN| isake pAMca AgAra hai| yahAM prathama upavAsa-paccakkhANa kA sUtra pATha kahate haiM sUre uggae abmattaTuM paccakkhAi cavyihaMpi, tivihaMpi yA AhAraM asaNaM, pANaM, khAimaM, khAimaM aNNatthaNAbhogeNaM sahasAgAreNaM pAriTThAvaNiAgAreNaM, mahattarAgAreNaM savyasamAhiyattiAgAreNaM yosirh| sUre uggae sUryodaya se lekr| isakA yaha artha huA ki bhojana karane ke bAda zeSa dina ke samaya meM upavAsa nahIM ho sakatA hai| tathA abbhattaTTha arthAt jisa pratyAkhyAna meM bhojana karane kA prayojana nahIM ho, use abhaktArtha (upavAsa) kahate haiN| isake AgAra pUrvavat hai| isameM pAriTThavaNiAgAra vizeSa rUpa meM hai| yadi tivihAra upavAsa kiyA ho to use pAnI pIne kI chUTa hone se bar3hA huA AhAra guru kI AjJA se khAkara pAnI pI sakatA hai, paraMtu jisane cauvvihAra 1. vartamAna meM AyaMbila meM kaI caTapaTI vastue~ svAda ke lie banAne lagI hai| jo AyaMbila ke phala ko ghaTA rahI hai| 303 Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAnI, carama evaM abhigraha paccakkhANa kA svarUpa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 upavAsa kiyA ho, vaha to AhAra-pAnI donoM bar3ha gaye hoM, tabhI khA sakatA hai pAnI na bar3hA ho to akelA AhAra nahIM khA sktaa| vosirai uparyukta AgAroM ke atirikta azanAdi cAroM yA tInoM azanAdi AhAra kA tyAga karatA hai| ___ aba pAnI-saMbaMdhI paccakkhANa kahate haiM, usameM porasI, purimaDDa, ekAsanA, ekalaThANA, AyaMbila tathA upavAsa ke paccakkhANa meM utsargamArga meM cauvihAra paccakkhAna karanA yukta hai, phira bhI tivihAra paccakkhANa kiyA jAya aura pAnI kI chUTa rakhI jAya, to usake lie chaha AgAra batAye haiN| ve isa prakAra hai pANassa leyeNa yA, aleveNa yA accheNa vA bahulevaNa vA sasittheNa vA asittheNa vA yosirh| porasI Adi ke AgAroM meM aNNatthaNAbhogeNaM AgAra ke sAtha ise jor3anA aura jo tRtIyA vibhakti hai use paMcamI smjhnaa| tathA leveNa vA osAmaNa athavA khajara. imalI Adi ke pAnI se yA jisa bartana Adi meM usake lepasahita pAnI ho, usake sivAya trividha AhAra kA maiM tyAga karatA huuN| arthAt jisa lepakRta pAnI upavAsa athavA ekAsana Adi meM bhojana ke bAda pIye to bhI paccakkhANa kA bhaMga nahIM hotA hai| pratyeka zabda ke sAtha athavA artha meM vA zabda (avyaya) hai| vaha lepakRta-alepakRta Adi sarva prakAra ke pAnI pANassa=pAnI ke paccakkhANa meM avarjanIya rUpa meM vizeSa prakAra se batAne ke lie samajhanA, vaha isa prakAra se aleveNa vA jisa bartana Adi meM lepa na ho, paraMtu chAcha Adi kA nitArA huA pAnI ho, use alepayukta pAnI ke pIne se bhI isa AgAra ke kAraNa paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotA hai| tathA accheNa vA tIna bAra ubAle hue pAnI zuddha svaccha jala se bahuleNa vA tila yA kacce cAvala kA dhovana, bahula jala athavA guDala jala kahalAtA hai| usase tathA sasittheNa vA pakAye hue cAvala yA mAMDa, dAnA athavA osAmana vAle pAnI ko kapar3e se chAnakara pIye to, isa AgAra se paccakkhANa kA bhaMga nahIM hotA hai, tathA asittheNa vA=ATe ke kaNa kA nitArA huA pAnI bhI isI prakAra ke pAnI ke AgAra ke samAna smjhnaa| ____ aba carama pratyAkhyAna ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiM-carama arthAt aMtima pcckkhaann| isake do bheda haiM-eka dina ke | aMtima bhAga kA aura dUsarA bhava-jIvana ke aMtima bhAga taka kA hotA hai, ina donoM paccakkhANo ko kramazaH divasacarima aura bhavacarima kahate haiN| bhavacarima pratyAkhyANa yAvajjIva-jaba taka prANa rahe, taba taka kA hotA hai| donoM ke cAracAra AgAra hai; jinheM nimnokta sUtrapATha meM batAye haiM__divasacarimaM, bhavacarimaM yA paccakvAi; cauvvihaM pi AhAraM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM aNNatthaNAbhogeNaM sahasAgAreNaM mahattarAgAreNaM savyasamAhiyattiAgAreNaM yosirh| yahAM zaMkA karate haiM ki ekAsana Adi paccakkhANa bhI isI taraha se hotA hai, phira divasacarima paccakkhANa kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? ataH divasacarima paccakkhANa niSphala hai| isakA samAdhAna karate haiM ki yaha kahanA yathArtha nahIM hai| ekAsana Adi meM aNNatthaNAbhogeNaM ityAdi ATha AgAra hai, jabaki divasacarima meM kevala cAra hI AgAra hai| ataH isameM AgAra (apavAda chUTa) kama hone se yaha paccakkhANa saphala hI hai| yadyapi sAdhusAdhviyoM ke rAtribhojana kA trividha-trividha (tInakaraNa tIna yoga) se AjIvana tyAga hotA hai aura gRhastha ke ekAsana Adi kA paccakkhANa bhI dUsare dina sUryodaya taka kA hotA hai; (kyoMki divasa-zabda kA artha dina hotA hai, vaise hI pUrI rAtrisahita dina yAnI 'ahorAtra' bhI hotA hai| arthAt ahorAtra zabda bhI divasa kA paryAyavAcI (samAnArthaka) hotA hai|) tathApi jinake rAtribhojana kA tyAga ho, una sAdhu-zrAvakoM ko phira se rAtribhojanatyAga rUpa divasacarama pratyAkhyAna punaH usa paccakkhANa kA smaraNa (yAda) karA detA hai, isalie saphala hai| bhavacarimapaccakhANa meM sirpha do AgAra hI hote haiN| isameM sarvasamAdhi-pratyaya rUpa AgAra aura mahattarAgAra kI jarUrata nahIM rahatI; sirpha anAbhoga aura sahasAkAra ina do AgAroM se bhavacarima-paccakkhANa ho jAtA hai| upayogazUnyatA athavA sahasA aMgulI Adi muMha meM DAlanA saMbhava hone se isa pratyAkhyAna meM ye do AgAra hI rakhe gaye haiN| kyoMki carama-pratyAkhyAnakartA ina donoM AgAroM kA sarvathA tyAga nahIM kara sktaa| aba abhigraha pratyAkhyAna kA svarUpa batAte hai| kisI na kisI rUpa meM tapa tyAga ke anurUpa koI saMkalpa yA niyama karanA, abhigraha kahalAtA hai| vaha daMDa kA pramArjana-pratilekhana karane. uThane dene Adi vividha niyamoM ke rUpa meM hotA 304 Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhiggaha aura viggaI paccakkhANa ke pATha aura unakI vyAkhyA yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 hai| aisA koI bhI abhigrahayukta paccakkhANa karanA abhigraha pratyAkhyAna kahalAtA hai| isameM cAra AgAra hai| isakA sUtrapATha isa prakAra hai abhiggahaM paccakkhAi, aNNatthaNAbhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM, mahattarAgAreNaM, savvasamAhivattiAgAreNaM vosiri| ina padoM kI vyAkhyA pahale kI jA cukI hai| itanA jarUra samajha lenA hai ki yadi koI sAdhu vastra tyAga rUpa abhigraha pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, to usake sAtha colapaTTAgAreNaM nAmaka paMcama AgAra avazya bole isa AgAra ke kAraNa yadi kisI gAr3hakAraNavaza vaha colapaTTA dhAraNa kara letA hai to bhI usake isa paccakkhANa kA bhaMga nahIM hotaa| aba viggaipaccakkhANa kA svarUpa batAte haiN| isameM ATha yA nau AgAra batAye gaye haiN| isakA sUtrapATha isa prakAra hai viggaio paccakkhAi, aNNatthaNAbhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM, levAleveNaM, gihatthasaMsaTeNaM, ukhittavivegeNaM, paDuccamakkhieNaM, pariTThAvaNiyAgAreNaM, mahattarAgAreNaM, savyasamAhiyattiAgAreNaM vosirh| _____ amuka khAdya padArtha jo prAyaH mana meM vikAra paidA karane meM kAraNabhUta hote haiM, unheM jaina-paribhASA meM viggaI| (vikRtika) kahA jAtA hai| isake dasa bheda haiN| ve isa prakAra hai-1. dUdha, 2. dahI, 3. ghI, 4. makkhana, 5. tela, 6. guDa, 7. madya, 8. madhu, 9. mAMsa aura 10. talI huI vstueN| 1. dUdha-gAya, bhaiMsa, bakarI, UMTanI aura bher3a ina pAMcoM kA dUdha viggaI hai| 2.UMTanI ke dUdha kA dahI nahIM banatA; ataH ise chor3akara zeSa cAroM kA dahI viggaI hai| 3.-4. isI prakAra ina cAroM kA makkhana aura ghI viggaI hai| 5. tila, alasI, nAriyala tathA sarasoM (isameM 'lAhA' bhI zAmila hai), ina cAroM ke tela viggaI meM mAne jAte haiM, anya tela viggaI meM nahIM mAne jAte; ve kevala lepakRta mAne jAte hai| 6. ikSurasa yA tAr3arasa ko ubAlakara banA huA narama va sakhta donoM prakAra kA gur3a viggaI hai| (gar3a ke aMtargata khAMDa. cInI, burA zakkara, mizrI tathA inase banI huI miThAiyAM bhI viggaI meM mAnI jAtI hai| 7. madya-zarAba (madirA) do prakAra kI hai| eka to mahar3A, gannA, tAr3I Adi ke rasa se banatI hai, use kASThajanya madya kahate haiM; dUsarA ATe Adi ko sar3AgalAkara use banAyA jAtA hai; use piSTajanya kahate haiN| donoM prakAra kA madya (zarAba) mahAvikRtikAraka hone se sarvathA tyAjya hai|) 8. madhu - zahada tIna kisma kA hotA hai| eka madhumakkhI se, dUsarA kuMtA nAmaka ur3ane vAle jIvoM se aura tIsarA bhramarI ke dvArA taiyAra kiyA huA hotA hai| (ye tInoM prakAra ke zahada utsarga rUpa se varjita hai) 9. mAMsa bhI tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-jalacara kA, sthalacara kA aura khecara jIvoM kaa| jIvoM kI camar3I, carbI, rakta, majjA, haDDI Adi bhI mAMsa ke aMtargata hai| 10. talI haI cIjeM - ghI yA tela meM tale hae pae jalebI Adi miThAiyAM. caTapaTe mircamasAledAra bar3e, pakaur3e Adi saba bhojya padArthoM kI gaNanA avagAhima (talI huI) meM hotI hai| ye saba vastue~ viggai / avagAha zabda ke bhAva-artha meM 'ima' pratyaya lagane se avagAhima zabda banA hai| isakA artha hotA hai-tela, ghI Adi | se bharI kar3AhI meM avagAhana karake-Dubakara jo khAdyavastu, jaba vaha ubala jAya taba bAhara nikAlI jaay| yAnI tela, ghI Adi meM talane ke lie khAdyapadArtha DAlA jAya aura tIna bAra ubala jAne ke bAda use nikAlA jAya; aisI vastu miThAI, bar3e, pakaur3e yA anya talI huI cIjeM bhI ho sakatI hai aura ve zAstrIya paribhASA meM viggaI kahalAtI hai| vRddha AcAryoM kI dhAraNA hai ki agara cauthI bAra kI talI huI koI vastu ho to vaha nIvI (niviggaI) ke yogya mAnI jAtI | hai| aisI nIvI (niviggaI viggaI rahita) vastu yogodvAhaka sAdhu ke lie nIvI (nirvikRtika) paccakkhANa meM kalpanIya hai| arthAt-talI huI vastu (viggaI) ke tyAga meM bhI yogodvahana karane vAle sAdhu-sAdhvI nIvI paccakkhANa meM bhI tIna ghAna (bAra) ke bAda kI talI huI miThAI yA viggaI le sakate haiM, bazarte ki bIca meM usameM tela yA ghI na DAlA ho| vRddhAcAryoM kI aisI bhI dhAraNA hai ki jisa kar3AhI meM ye cIjeM talI jA rahI hoM, usa samaya usameM eka hI pUA itanA bar3A talA jA rahA ho, jisase kar3AhI kA tela yA ghI pUrA kA pUrA Dhaka jAya to dUsarI bAra kI usameM talI huI miThAI Adi cIjeM yogodvAhaka sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie nIvI paccakkhANa meM bhI kalpanIya ho sakatI hai| paraMtu ve saba cIjeM lepakRta samajhI jaaeNgii| uparyukta dasa prakAra kI viggaiyoM meM mAMsa evaM madirA to sarvathA abhakSya hai, madhu aura | navanIta kathaMcit abhakSya hai| zeSa 6 viggaiyAM bhakSya haiN| ina bhakSya viggaiyoM meM se eka viggaI se lekara 6 viggaiyoM 1. yaha kathana bAhya prayoga ke lie saMbhavita hogaa| 305 Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samasta paccakkhANoM ke AgAroM kI gaNanA evaM pratyAkhyAnazuddhi kI vidhi yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 129 taka kA paccakkhANa alaga-alaga bhI liyA jA sakatA hai aura eka sAtha sabhI viggaiyoM kA paccakkhANa bhI nIvI paccakkhANa ke sAtha liyA jA sakatA hai| isameM jo AgAra hai, unakA artha pUrvavat samajha lenA caahie| vizeSa AgAra ye haiM-gihattha-saMsadveNaM-arthAt gRhastha ne apane liye dUdha meM cAvala milAye hoM, usa dUdha meM cAvala DAlane ke bAda agara vaha dUdha (usa bartana meM) cAra aMgula Upara ho to vaha viggaI nahIM mAnA jaaygaa| vaha saMsRSTadravya hai aura nIvI paccakkhANa meM grAhya hai, kintu yadi dUdha cAra aMgula se jyAdA Upara ho to vaha viggaI meM zumAra hai| isI taraha dUsarI | viggaiyoM meM bhI saMsRSTadravya kA AgAra AgamoM se jAna lenaa| matalaba yaha hai ki gRhastha dvArA saMsRSTa dravya sAdhu-sAdhvI nIvI meM khA le to unakA paccakkhANa isa AgAra ke kAraNa bhaMga nahIM hotaa| uktittavivegeNaM-arthAt | AyaMbila se AgAroM meM kahe anusAra sakhta dravya Adi kA tyAga hote hue bhI kadAcit gur3a Adi kisI kaThina dravya | kA kaNa raha jAya aura vaha khAne meM A jAya to bhI ukta paccakkhANa kA bhaMga nahIM hotaa| kintu yaha AgAra (chUTa) | sirpha kaThora (sakhta) viggaI ke lie hai, tarala viggaI ke lie nhiiN| paDuccamakkhieNaM-rUkhI roTI Adi narama rakhane ke lie alpamAtrA meM gahastha dvArA use capaDa dI jAtI ho. use khA lene para bhI 'pratItyaprakSita' nAmaka AgAra ke yaha paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotA; bazarte ki use khAne para ghI kA svAda jarA bhI mAlUma na ho| aMgulI meM lage hue mAmUlI tela, ghI Adi roTI Adi ke laga jAya, use khAne para bhI yaha paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotaa| paraMtu vizeSa rUpa se ghI Adi DAlakara khAnA ukta dhAraviggaI ke paccakkhANa vAle ke lie kalpanIya nahIM hai| isa prakAra viggaI-tyAga aura upalakSaNa se nIvI-paccakkhANa ke jo AgAra batAye haiM, unakI yatanA rakhakara, bAkI kA vosirai-tyAga karatA huuN| tyAga kI huI kisI viggaI meM gur3a kA Tukar3A rakhA ho to use uThAkara vaha viggaI lI jA sakatI hai| isa dRSTi se gur3a viggaI ke nau aura dUdha Adi tarala viggaI ke ATha-ATha AgAra samajha lene caahie| AgAroM kA digdarzana karAne vAlI isI bAta kI poSaka AgamagAthAoM kA artha yahAM prastuta karate haiMnamukkArasahiya (naukArasI) paccakkhANa ke do, porasI ke 6, purimata (pUrvArddha) paccakkhANa ke sAta, ekAsana ke 8, upavAsa ke 5, pAnI sahita upavAsAdi ke 6, divasacarama aura bhavacarama pratyAkhyAna ke 4, abhigraha ke 4 athavA anya cAra tathA nIvI ke 8 yA 9 AgAra hote haiN| inameM bhI aprAvaraNa abhigraha meM pAMca aura zeSa abhigraha paccakkhANa meM cAra AgAra hote haiN| (A. ni. 1612-1614) yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki nIvI ke lie kahe hue AgAra viggaI-tyAga rUpa paccakkhANa ke aMtargata batAye hai to koI tamAma viggaiyoM kA tyAga na karake kucha viggaiyoM kI chuTa rakhatA hai, kisI yA kinhIM viggaiyoM kA hI tyAga karatA hai; aise viggaI-paccakkhANa meM AgAra kisa taraha samajhane cAhie? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki nIvIpaccakkhANa ke sAtha hI upalakSaNa se parimita-viggaI-paccakkhANa kA bhI grahaNa kara lenA caahie| usameM bhI ve hI AgAra samajhane caahie| arthAt nIvI meM jo AgAra batAye hai, ve hI AgAra (parimita) viggaIpaccakkhANa meM bhI hai| isI prakAra ekAsana ke sAtha biyAsaNA tathA porasI ke sAtha sADhaporasI aura purimaDDa ke sAtha avaDDa kA paccakkhANa samajha lenA caahie| apramattatA kI vRddhi hone se usa paccakkhANa ke sAtha bolanA anucita nahIM hai| ekAsanAdi-saMbaMdhI AgAra eka sarIkhe hone se biyAsanA meM porasI, sADDhaporasI Adi meM samajha lenaa| kyoMki cauvvihAra meM jo AgAra hai, ve hI tivihAra, duvihAra paccakkhANa ke AgAra hai, usI taraha biAsaNA Adi va ekAsana | Adi ke AgAra AsanAdi zabda kI samAnatA se yukta hai| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki biyAsaNA Adi paccakkhANa yadi abhigraha rUpa hai, to usake cAra AgAra hone cAhie, adhika kyoM? isakA samAdhAna yoM karate haiM ki ekAsana Adi ke samAna hI usakA grahaNa, pAlana, rakSaNa Adi hone se unake sAtha samAnatA hai| isalie biyAsana meM bhI utane hI AgAra jAnane caahie| anya AcAryoM kI mAnyatA hai ki biyAsana Adi ke paccakkhANa mUla paccakkhANoM meM nahIM ginAye gaye haiN| mUla meM ekAsanA Adi dasa paccakkhANa hI mAne gaye haiM, ataH itane hI ThIka hai| yadi koI ekAsana Adi paccakkhANa karane meM asamartha ho, to vaha apanI bhAvanA aura zakti ke anusAra porasI Adi uktapaccakkhANa kara sakatA hai| isase bhI adhika lAbha-prApti ke abhilASI ko usa (porasI Adi) ke sAtha gaMThisahita, muTThisahita Adi pratyAkhyAna karanA ucita hai| kyoMki gaMThisahita Adi paccakkhANa bhI apramattadazA ko bar3hAne vAle aura phaladAyI hai| ye 306 Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nidrA lene ke pahale aura nidrAtyAga ke bAda zrAvaka kI caryA yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 130 paccakkhANa sparzanAdi guNa vAle hote hai aura supratyAkhyAna kahalAte haiN| isI ke samarthana meM sabhI pratyAkhyAnoM kI samyakzuddhi ke hetu kahA hai-phAsiyaM, pAliyaM, sohiyaM, tIriyaM, kITTiyaM, aaraahiyN| isa taraha pratyAkhyAna kI zuddhi pUrvokta 6 prakAra se hotI hai| 1. phAsiyaM (sparzita)-pratyAkhyAna ke samaya vidhi pUrvaka usakA sparza prApta honA; 2. pAliyaM (pAlita)=grahaNa kiye hue pratyAkhyAna kA bAra-bAra upayoga pUrvaka smaraNa rakhakara use bhalIbhAMti surakSita rakhanA-bhaMga hone se bacAnA yA pAlanA; 3. sohiyaM (zobhita) Aye hue AhAra meM se guru, tapasvI, bAla, glAna, vRddha Adi ko | pahale dekara bace hue AhAra kA svayaM sevana karanA; 3. tIriyaM (tIrita)-pratyAkhyAna kI avadhi pUrNa ho jAne ke bAda thor3e samaya taka sthiratA karake bAda meM AhAra krnaa| 5. kITTiyaM (kIrtita)-pratyAkhyAna ke anurUpa karate samaya yaha yAda karake ki maiMne Aja amuka pratyAkhyAna aMgIkAra kiyA hai; bhojana kare athavA jo pratyAkhyAna grahaNa kiyA hai, usakI mahattA kA bakhAna karanA-kIrtana karanA bhI kIrtita kahalAtA hai| 6. ArAhiyaM (ArAdhita)=ina sabhI prakAra kI zuddhi ke sAtha AgAroM ko bhalI bhAMti madde najara rakhate hue liye hue pratyAkhyAna ko amala meM laanaa| yAkhyAna ke anaMtara aura paraspara do prakAra ke phala batAte haiN| paccakkhANa karane se Ane vAle karmoM ke dvAra baMda ho jAte haiM; isase icchA-tRSNA kA uccheda hotA hai| tRSNA zAMta hone se anupama upazamabhAva prakaTa hotA hai; isa kAraNa se pratyAkhyAna zuddha hotA hai| zuddha pratyAkhyAna se sAdhaka cAritradharma kA yathArtha svarUpa prApta karatA hai| isase parvakata (parAne) karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai. jisase uttarottara gaNasthAna kI prApti karate-karate sAdhaka eka dina kevalajJAna prApta kara letA hai; aura kevalajJAna se zAzvatasukha-sthAna rUpa mokSaphala prApta hotA hai| isa taraha pratyAkhyAna paraMparA se mokSaphala dAtA hai| isa prakAra pratyAkhyAna-Avazyaka-sahita chaha AvazyakoM ke svarUpa kA varNana pUrNa huaa| zrAvaka ke lie kevala caityavaMdana Adi hI Avazyaka karaNIya hai, use ina SaT-AvazyakoM ko karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM; aisA kadApi pratipAdana nahIM karanA caahie| isIlie kahA hai-zramaNa yA zrAvaka ke lie rAta yA dina ke aMta meM ye (chaha) avazya karane yogya kArya haiM, isIlie inakA nAma Avazyaka (pratikramaNa) kahA hai| isI taraha Agama meM bhI zrAvaka ko pratikramaNAdi avazya karane kA kahA hai| yahAM caityavaMdana Adi ke samAna Avazyaka ko batAnA ucita nahIM hai| kyoMki pratikramaNAdi Avazyaka kA vidhAna to aMto aho-nisissa kahakara dina aura rAta ke aMta meM ubhayakAla kiyA gayA hai; jabaki caityavaMdana kA vidhAna trikAla hai| anuyogadvArasUtra meM bhI lokottara Avazyaka kA lakSaNa batAte hue isake mahattva ke saMbaMdha meM kahA hai-jo sAdhu-sAdhvI yA zrAvaka-zrAvikA AvazyakasUtra aura usake artha meM ekAgracita rahate haiM, usameM tanmaya ho jAte haiM, usI lezyA meM tallIna va usIke artha meM upayoga vAle hokara usI meM hI tInoM karaNoM ko arpitakara dete haiM evaM kevala usI kI bhAvanA meM ota-prota hokara dono samaya Avazyaka (pratikramaNAdi) karate haiM; unake usa Avazyaka ko lokottara bhAva-Avazyaka smjhnaa| isa Agama-vacana ke anusAra zrAvakoM ke lie bhI Avazyaka (pratikramaNAdi) karane kA vidhAna hai| chaha Avazyaka karane ke bAda zrAvaka svAdhyAya kare aNuvrata-vidhi para vicAra kare athavA paMcaparameSThInamaskAramaMtra kI mAlA phere athavA pAMca prakAra kA svAdhyAya karake samaya kA sadupayoga kre| svAdhyAya ke pAMca prakAra ye haiM-1. vAcanAzAstra yA graMtha par3hanA, 2. pRcchanA-usake viSaya meM prazna pUchanA, 3. paryaTanA par3hA huA jJAna vismRta na ho jAya, isa dRSTi se bAra-bAra use doharAnA-AvRtti karanA, 4. anuprekSA sUkSmapadArthoM ke saMbaMdha meM paraspara carcA karake niHzaMka bananA athavA tadanukUla cintana-manana karanA, 5. dharmakathA zAstrIya viSayoM para dharma-kathA yA vyAkhyAna athavA pravacana karanA, sunnaa| yadi sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke upAzraya meM vyAkhyAna-upadeza sunane jAne kI zakti na ho athavA koI rAjA yA mahARddhimAna zrAvaka ho, yA bAhara jAne meM ar3acana yA kaThinAI ho to vaha apane ghara meM hI Avazyaka, svAdhyAya Adi kre| yaha uttamanirjarAhetum - uttama nirjarA kA kAraNa rUpa hai| kahA bhI hai ki 'zrIjinezvara' ne bAhya aura AbhyaMtara rUpa se bAraha prakAra ke tapa batAye haiM, unameM svAdhyAya ke samAna koI tapa nahIM hai, na hogA, na huA hai| (paMca. va. 562) aura bhI kahA ki 'svAdhyAya se dhyAna hotA hai aura svAdhyAya se paramArtha bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai; svAdhyAya meM tanmaya banA huA AtmA kSaNa-kSaNa meM vairAgya prApta karatA hai (upadeza mAlA 338) / / 129 / / 307 Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sthUlabhadramuni kA dRSTAMta yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 130 se 131 isa prakAra 129 ve zloka kA bhAvArtha pUrNa huA / 301 / nyAyye kAle tato, deva - guru- smRti - pavitritaH / nidrAmalpAmupAsIta, prAyeNAbrahmavarjakaH // 130 // artha :- svAdhyAya Adi karane ke bAda ucita samaya taka deva evaM guru ke smaraNa se pavitra banA huA evaM prAyaH abrahmacarya kA tyAgI yA niyamita jIvana bitAne vAlA zrAvaka alpanidrA le / / 130 / / vyAkhyA :- * rAtri ke prathama prahara taka yA AdhI rAta taka athavA zarIra svasthatA ke anusAra, svAdhyAyAdi karane | ke bAda zrAvaka alpanidrA kA sevana kisa prakAra kare ? ise batAte haiM- bhaTTAraka zrI arihaMtAdi deva, dharmAcArya, gurumahArAja kA mana meM smaraNa kara pavitra banA huA AtmA, upalakSaNa se cAra zaraNa aMgIkAra karake, pApamaya kRtyoM kI niMdA aura | sukRtyoM kI anumodanA kara paMca parameSThI bhagavaMtoM kA smaraNa ityAdi kre| ina sabhI ke smaraNa kiye binA AtmA pavitra | nahIM bana sktaa| isalie zrI vItarAgadeva kA smaraNa isa prakAra kare - namo vIyarAgANaM savvaNNUNaM tilokkapUiANaM jahadviavatthu vAINaM arthAt namaskAra ho zrI vitarAga sarvajJa triloka pUjya yathArtha rUpa se vastu tattva ke pratipAdaka zrI | arihaMta paramAtmA ko / isake bAda gurudevo kA smaraNa isa prakAra kare-dhanyAste grAma-nagara- janapadAdayo yeSu madIyA | dharmAcAryA viharanti arthAt usa gAMva, nagara, deza, prAMta Adi ko dhanya hai, jahAM mere dharmAcArya gurudeva vicaraNa kara rahe haiN| zayana se pUrva aura nidrA tyAga ke pazcAt isa prakAra se ciMtana kare / alpanidrA meM nidrA vizeSya hai aura alpa vizeSaNa hai| yahAM para alpa kA vidhAna kiyA hai; nidrA kA nhiiN| kyoMki jisa vAkya meM vizeSaNa sahita vidhi-niSedha hotA hai, | usakA vidhAna. vizeSaNa paraka hotA hai, vizeSyakAraka nahIM, isa nyAya se yahAM 'nidrA lenA' vidhAna nahIM hai / nidrA to | darzanAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se apane Apa AtI hai| nahIM batAye hue padArtha meM hI zAstra kI saphalatA mAnI jAtI hai; yaha bAta pahale kahI jA cukI hai| isalie yahAM nidrA meM alpatva kA vidhAna kiyA gayA / / 130 / / aura gRhastha prAyaH abrahmacarya = maithunasevana kA tyAga karatA hI hai| aura bhI dekhie - / 302 / nidrAcchede yoSidaGgasatattvaM paricintayet / sthUlabhadrAdisAdhUnAM tannivRttiM parAmRzan // 131 // artha :- rAta ko jaba nIMda khula jAya, taba sthUlabhadrAdi muniyoM ne jisa prakAra striyoM ke aMga kI malinatA, jugupsanIyatA aura niHsAratA kA vicAra kiyA thA, usI prakAra aMganAoM ke aMgoM ke yathArtha tattva kA ciMtana kare aura unakI taraha striyoM se nivRtti kA smaraNa karate hue apane zarIra ke vAstavika svarUpa para vicAra kare || 131 / / zrI sthUlabhadramuni kA saMpradAyaparaMparAgamya caritra isa prakAra hai | kAmavijetA mahAmuni sthUlabhadra : caMdramA kI cAMdanI se prakAzita rAtri kI AkAzagaMgA se pratispardhA karane vAlI kamalasaMgama se usake teja ko parAjita kara dene vAlI gaMgA nadI ke taTa para manohara pATalIputra nagara thaa| vahAM kalyANa ke svAmI ke tulya, | trikhaMDAdhipati, zatruskandhanAzaka naMda nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thA / saMkaTa meM zrI kA rakSaka, saMkaTa-rahita buddhinidhAna zakaTAla nAma kA usakA sarvazreSTha maMtrI thA / usakA bar3A putra prakhara- buddhi-saMpanna, vinayAdi-guNAgAra, suMdara, suDaula evaM | caMdravat AnaMdadAyaka sthUlabhadra thaa| tathA naMdarAjA ke hRdaya ko AnaMdadAyaka, gozIrSacaMdana ke samAna bhaktimAna zrIyaka | nAma kA usakA choTA putra thaa| usI nagara meM rUpa aura kAMti meM urvazI ke samAna lokamanohAriNI kozAnAma kI vezyA | rahatI thI / sthUlabhadra usake sAtha dinarAta vividha bhogavilAsoM aura Amoda pramodoM meM tanmaya rahatA thA / use vahAM rahate | eka - eka karate hue bAraha varSa bIta gaye / zakaTAla- maMtrI kA putra zrIyaka naMdarAjA ke dUsare hRdaya ke samAna, atyaMta | vizvAsapAtra aura aMgarakSaka banA huA thA / usI nagara meM kaviyoM, vAdiyoM aura vaiyAkaraNoM meM ziromaNi vararuci nAmaka brAhmaNoM kA aguA rahatA thaa| vaha itanA buddhizAlI thA ki pratidina 108 naye zloka banAkara rAjA kI stuti karatA thaa| | kintu vararuci kavi ke mithyAdRSTi hone ke kAraNa zakaTAla maMtrI kabhI usakI prazaMsA nahIM karatA thaa| isa kAraNa naMdarAjA usa para prasanna to thA, magara use tuSTidAna nahIM detA thA / dAna na milane kA kAraNa jAnakara vararuci zakaTAlamaMtrI kI patnI kI sevA karane lagA / vararuci kI sevA se prasanna hokara eka dina maMtrI patnI ne usase pUchA- bhAI ! koI kArya ho 308 Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zakaTAla maMtrI aura vararuci paMDita kI paraspara tanAtanI yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 131 to batalAo! isa para vararuci ne kahA-basa, bahana! kAma yahI hai ki tumhArA pati rAjA ke sAmane mere kAvyoM kI prazaMsA kara de| usake isa anurodha para maMtrI-patnI ne eka dina avasara dekhakara maMtrI ke sAmane isa bAta kA jikra kiyA to usane kahA 'maiM usa mithyAdRSTi kI prazaMsA kaise kara sakatA huuN|' phira bhI patnI ke atyaMta Agrahavaza maMtrI ne usa bAta ko maMjUra kiyaa| saca hai, 'bAlaka, strI aura mUrkha kI haTha prabala hotI hai| eka dina vararuci naMdarAjA ke sAmane apane banAye hue kAvya prastuta kara rahA thA, tabhI mahAmaMtrI ne 'aho suMdara-subhASitam' kahakara prazaMsA kii| isa para rAjA ne use eka sau ATha svarNamudrAe~ InAma dii| vastutaH rAjamAnya puruSa ke anukUla vacana bhI jIvanadAtA hote haiN| aba to pratidina rAjA se eka sau ATha svarNamudrAe~ vararuci ko milane lgii| ekadina zakaTAlamaMtrI ne rAjA se pUchA-Apa vararuci ko kyoM dAna dete haiM? rAjA ne kahA-amAtyavara! tumane isakI prazaMsA kI thI, isa kAraNa maiM detA huuN| yadi mujhe denA hotA to maiM pahale se hI na detA? kintu jisa dina se tumane usakI prazaMsA kI, usI dina se maiMne use dAna denA prAraMbha kiyA hai| isa para maMtrI ne kahA-deva! maiMne usakI prazaMsA nahIM kI thI; maiMne to usa samaya dUsare kAvyoM kI prazaMsA kI thii| vaha to dUsaroM ke banAye hue kAvyoM ko apane banAye hue batAkara Apake sAmane prastuta karatA hai| rAjA ne pUchA-kyA yaha bAta saca hai? maMtrI ne kahA-bezaka! ina kAvyoM ko merI putrI bhI bola sakatI hai| isakA pratyakSa pramANa maiM kala hI Apako batA duuNgaa| zakaTAla ke 7 putriyAM thIM-yakSA, yakSadattA, bhUtA, bhUtadattA, seNA, veNA aura rennaa| ve sAtoM buddhimatI thii| unameM se pahalI (yakSA) eka bAra sunakara, dUsarI do bAra, tIsarI tIna bAra yoM kramazaH sAtavIM putrI sAta bAra sunakara yAda kara letI thii| dUsare dina maMtrI ne apanI sAtoM putriyoM ko rAjA ke sAmane eka parde ke pIche koI na dekhe, isa taraha biThA dii| sadA kI bhAMti paMDita vararuci ne 108 naye zloka banAkara prastuta kiye| usake turaMta bAda maMtrI kI yakSA Adi sAtoM putriyoM ne kramazaH ve zloka jyoM ke tyoM punaH bolakara sunA diye| isa taraha rAjA lar3akiyoM ke muMha se sAta bAra vararuci-nirmita zlokoM ko sunakara atiruSTa ho gyaa| usane aba vararuci ko dAna denA baMda kara diyaa| saca hai, maMtriyoM ke pAsa apakAra aura upakAra donoM ke upAya hote haiN| vararuci ko bhI eka upAya suujhaa| vaha gaMgAtaTa para pahuMcA aura gaMgA ke pAnI meM eka yaMtra sthApita kiyaa| yaMtra ke sAtha vaha pahale se 108 svarNamudrAe~ kapar3e kI eka puTalI meM bAMdha detaa| phira subaha gaMgA kI stuti karatA, usa samaya paira se yaMtra ko dabAtA, jisase sArI muhareM uchalakara usake hAtha meM A jAtI thii| isa taraha vaha pratidina karatA thaa| nagara meM sarvatra isakI zoharata (khyAti) ho gyii| nAgarikoM meM bar3A kutUhala paidA huaa| ve vismaya vimugdha hokara use dekhane Ane lge| dhIre-dhIre yaha bAta rAjA ke kAnoM meM phuNcii| ataH rAjA ne maMtrI ko bulAkara usake sAmane vararuci kI prazaMsA kii| isa para maMtrI bolA-yadi yaha bAta saca hai to prAtaHkAla Apa svayaM vahAM dekhane pdhaareN| isake bAda maMtrI ne apane eka vizvasta vyakti ko samajhAkara gupta rUpa se usakA bheda lene ke lie bhejaa| vaha vahAM jAkara pakSI ke samAna vRkSa ke eka khokhale meM chipakara baiTha gayA aura dekhatA rahA ki vararuci kyA karatA hai? idhara vararuci gaMgAjala meM sthApita yaMtra meM cupacApa 108 svarNamudrAoM kI poTalI rakhakara ghara calA gyaa| usake jAne ke bAda usa gupta puruSa ne cupake se svarNamudrAoM kI vaha jIvana sarvasva poTalI uThAyI aura use lekara vaha sIdhA zakaTAlamaMtrI ke pAsa pahuMcA aura unheM | ekAMta meM bulAkara cupacApa vaha poTalI sauMpa dI tathA usakA sArA bheda maMtrI ko batA diyaa| rAta bItate hI subaha maMtrI usa poTalI ko apane sAtha lekara rAjA ke sAtha gaMgA nadI para phuNcaa| jyoM hI vararuci ne dekhA ki Aja rAjA svayaM yaha kautuka dekhane padhAre haiM, tyoM hI abhimAnI banakara mUr3ha vararuci jora-jora se adhikAdhika stuti karane lgaa| stuti pUrNa hote hI usane paira se usa yaMtra ko dabAyA, lekina svarNamudrAoM kI poTalI uchalakara bAhara nahIM AI ataH vaha bhauMcakkA hokara pAnI meM hAtha DAlakara dravya ko TaTolane lagA, magara dhana kI poTalI nahIM milii| ataH vararuci kA ceharA utara gyaa| vaha avAk hokara baiTha gyaa| tabhI mahAmaMtrI ne use cher3ate hue kahA-kyA pahale rakhA huA dhana gaMgA nahIM de rahI hai, jise tUM bAra-bAra DhUMr3ha rahA hai? yaha le, terA dhana! pahacAna kara le le ise! yoM kahate hue maMtrI ne vararuci ke hAtha meM vaha svarNamudrAoM kI poTalI thamA dii| yaha dekhakara vararuci ke hRdaya meM tahalakA maca gyaa| svarNamudrAoM kI usa poTalI ne vararuci kI sArI pratiSThA miTTI meM milA dii| isalie vaha mauta se bhI bar3hakara asahya dazA kA anubhava kara rahA thaa| zakaTAmaMtrI ne rAjA se kahA-deva! dekhie isakI pApalIlA ko! logoM ko Thagane ke lie yaha zAma ko isa yaMtra 309 Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sthUlabhadra ko saMsAra se virakti aura upakozA dvArA dharmabhraSTa vararuci mRtyu ke lie badhya yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 131 ke aMdara dravya DAla detA hai aura subaha stuti kA DhoMga racakara ise grahaNa karatA hai| rAjA ne kahA-tumane isake isa prapaMca kA mere sAmane bhaMDAphor3akara bahuta acchA kiyaa| yoM kahakara rAjA vismita netroM se vararuci ko dekhatA huA apane mahala meM pahuMca gyaa| zakaTAla maMtrI ke isa ravaiye se vararuci mana hI mana bahuta kraddha ho gayA aura isa apamAna kA badalA lene kI tthaanii| eka dina vararuci ne maMtrI ke ghara kI kisI dAsI ko pralobhana dekara usase usake ghara kI sArI bAteM puuchii| maMtrI kI dAsI ne batAyA ki maMtrI putra zrIyaka ke vivAha kI taiyArI ho rahI hai| usameM rAjA ko bhI bhojana kA AmaMtraNa diyA gayA hai| naMdarAjA ko usa samaya najarAnA dene ke lie zastra bhI taiyAra kiye jA rahe haiN| kyoMki zastrapriya rAjA ko zastra hI bheMTa diye jAte haiN| maMtrI ke chidra ko jAnakara vararuci ne bAlakoM ko ikaTThe kiye aura khAne ko cane dekara, yaha sikhAyA ki 'dekho, tuma loga jagaha-jagaha logoM ke sAmane isa taraha kaho-rAjA ko isa bAta kA patA nahIM hai ki zakaTAla maMtrI rAjA ko mArakara zrIyaka ko rAjagaddI para biThAnA cAhatA hai| bacce rojAnA jagaha-jagaha yaha bAta logoM ke sAmane kahane lge| dhIre-dhIre logoM ne yaha bAta rAjA se jAkara khii| rAjA ne socA-bAlaka jo bolate haiM, zreSTha nAriyAM jo kahatI hai tathA autpAtika bhASA meM jo bolA jAtA hai, vaha kabhI mithyA (niSphala) nahIM hotaa| ataH rAjA ne isa bAta kA nirNaya karane ke lie apane eka vizvasta puruSa ko zakaTAla maMtrI ke yahAM patA lagAne bhejaa| usane maMtrI ke ghara meM sArI khojabIna karake patA lagAyA aura vahAM jo kucha dekhA thA, hUbahU Akara rAjA se kaha sunaayaa| sevA (rAjakArya) ke samaya jaba maMtrI ne rAjA ke sAmane upasthita hokara namaskAra kiyA, to rAjA apanA muMha phirAkara baitthaa| maMtrI rAjA ke bhAva ko phaurana tAr3a gyaa| usane ghara Akara zrIyaka se kahA-mAlUma hotA hai, kisI dveSI ne apane lie rAjA ko ulaTA samajhAkara bhar3akA diyA hai| isI kAraNa rAjA hama para kupita ho gayA hai| ataH aba vaha avazya hI apane kula ko nestanAbUda kregaa| isalie vatsa! yadi tUM merI AjJA ke anusAra karanA svIkArakara legA to hamAre kula kI rakSA ho jaaygii| vaha AjJA yaha hai ki jaba maiM rAjA ko namaskAra karane ke lie sira jhukAUM, taba phaurana hI talavAra se tuma merA sira ur3A denaa| aura yoM kahanA ki cAhe pitA hI kyoM na ho, agara vaha svAmibhakta nahIM hai to usakA vadhakara DAlanA hI ucita hai| beTA! maiM bur3hA ho calA hUM, do-cAra sAla jIyA; na jIyA isa taraha se marUMgA to kulagRha ke staMbha-samAna tUM to kama se kama cirakAla taka mauja kregaa| yaha sunakara zrIyaka gadgad kaMTha se rotA huA bolA-tAta! aisA ghora-pApa-karma to cAMDAla bhI nahIM karatA; mujha se yaha kaise hogA? taba maMtrIzvara ne kahA-agara tUM aisA vicAra karegA to kevala duzmanoM kA hI manoratha pUrNa karegA aura yamarAja-sA kopAyamAna rAjA hameM kuTuMba sahita mAra ddaalegaa| ataH mere eka ke nAza se agara sAre kuTuMba kI rakSA hotI ho to mujhe isakA jarA bhI raMja nahIM hogaa| rahI tere dharma kI rakSA kI bAta; so maiM| pahale se hI apane muMha meM tAlapuTa viSa rakhakara rAjA ko namaskAra karUMgA; ataH tUM mujha taM mujha mata ke mastaka ko kATa denA. jisase tujhe pitRhatyA kA pApa nahIM lgegaa| isa taraha bahuterA samajhAne para bar3I muzkila se zrIyaka ne bAta svIkAra kI; kyoMki 'buddhizAlI vyakti bhaviSya ke zubha ke lie vartamAna samaya ko bhayaMkara banA dete hai|' pitA kI AjJA mAnakara |zrIyaka ne rAjasabhA meM rAjA ke sAmane hI pitA kA mastaka kATa ddaalaa| rAjA yaha dekhakara hakkA-bakkA-sA hokara zrIyaka | se pUchane lagA 'vatsa! aisA duSkara akArya tumane kyoM kiyA? zrIyaka ne kahA-Apane dekhA ki mere pitA rAjadrohI hai; ataH maiMne use mArA hai| sevaka sadA svAmI ke mano'nukUla hI vyavahAra karate haiN| yadi svayaM ko doSa dIkhe to vicAraNIya hotA hai; paraMtu svAmI ko agara kisI sevaka meM doSa dikhAyI de to usakA turaMta pratikAra karanA hI ucita hai; vahAM koI vicAra karanA ucita nhiiN| mahAmaMtrI zakaTAla kI maraNottara kriyA karane ke bAda naMdarAjA ne zrIyaka ko bulAkara kahA-yaha samasta rAjyavyavasthA kAryabhAra tuma saMbhAlo aura yaha lo mNtrii-mudraa| isa para zrIyaka ne rAjA ko praNAma karake kahA-deva! pitA ke samAna merA bar3A bhAI sthUlabhadra maujUda hai, jo mere pitA kI kRpA se AnaMdapUrvaka kozA-gaNikA ke yahAM bAraha varSa se sukhabhoga pUrvaka jIvana bitA rahA hai| vahI isa rAjya ke maMtritva kA prathama adhikArI hai| yaha bAta sunakara rAjA ne sthUlabhadra ko bulAyA aura use maMtrI-mudrA svIkAra karane ko khaa| taba sthUlabhadra ne kahA-maiM pahale isa para bhalIbhAMti 310 Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vararuci kI mRtyu - sthUlabhadra kozA ke vahAM cAturmAsa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 131 socavicAra karake hI ApakI AjJA kA pAlana kara skuuNgaa| rAjA ne kahA-Aja hI vicArakara lo| isa prakAra kahane para sthUlabhadra ne azokavana meM jAkara socA-rAjasevaka daridra ke samAna samaya para zayana, bhojana, snAna Adi sukhasAdhanoM kA upabhoga nahIM kara sktaa| bhare hue ghar3e meM jaise aura pAnI kI guMjAiza nahIM rahatI, vaise hI svarASTra kI ciMtA meM vyagra rAjasevaka ke citta meM prANavallabha ke lie bhI jarA bhI guMjAiza nahIM rhtii| apane tamAma nijI svArthoM ko tilAMjali dekara vaha ekamAtra rAjA kI sevA karatA hai, phira bhI bAMdhe hue pazu ko jaise kaue~ noMca-noMcakara hairAna karate haiM, vaise hI duSTa loga use herAna karate rahate haiN| vaha buddhimAna jitanA apane zarIra aura dhana ko nicor3akara rAjA kI sevA ke lie jI tor3a puruSArtha karatA hai, kyA utanA hI puruSArtha apanI AtmA ke lie nahIM kara sakatA? yoM vicAra karate-karate sthUlabhadra ko saMsAra se virakti ho gyii| unhoMne svayaM paMcamuSTi keza-loca kiyA aura ratnakaMbala kI daziyoM kA rajoharaNa banAkara sAdhuveSa pahanakara tatkAla vaha mahAsattvazAlI rAjasabhA meM praviSTa huaa| rAjA se unhoMne nivedana kiyA-maine isa sthiti meM rahane kA vicArakara liyA hai aura Apako dharmalAbha ho| yo AzIrvAda sUcaka vacana kahakara vaha mahAsattvazAlI rAjyasabhA se isI prakAra bAhara nikala gaye, jisa prakAra kesarIsiMha guphA se bAhara nikalatA hai| rAjA ne gavAkSa meM baiThe-baiThe sthUlabhadra ko jAte hue dekhA ki kahIM yaha vairAgya hone kA bahAnA kara vezyA ke yahAM to nahIM jAtA? paraMtu jaba rAjA ne yaha jAna liyA ki vaha vezyAgRha ko usI taraha chor3akara jA rahA hai, jaise durgandhapUrNa lAza ko dekhate hI AdamI nAka-bhauM sikor3akara calA jAtA hai| rAjA ne sira hilAyA aura vicAra kiyA ki nizcaya hI bhagavAn vairAgI bane haiN| maiMne inake viSaya meM galata anumAna lgaayaa| isa taraha apanI Atma-nindA karate hue sthUlabhadra kA abhinaMdana kiyaa| zrIsthUlabhadra ne bhI AcArya zrIsaMbhUtivijaya ke pAsa jAkara sAmAyika-pATha kA uccAraNa karake dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| isake bAda naMdarAjA ne zrIyaka ke hAtha meM gaurava-pUrvaka samagra rAjya-vyavasthA ke kAryabhAra kI maMtrI-mudrA dI aura maMtrI ke sAre adhikAra use sauMpa diye| zrIyaka bhI sadA zreSTha nyAya aura kuzalatA se rAjya-vyavasthA meM sAvadhAnI rakhatA thA, mAno sAkSAt zakaTAla hI ho| vaha vinayapUrvaka kozA ke yahAM jAtA thaa| bhAI ke sneha-saMbaMdhavaza usakI priyA kA bhI kalIna puruSa satkAra karate haiN| sthalabhadra ke viyoga se daHkhita kozA bhI zrIyaka ko dekhakara jora-jora se rone lgii| ISTa ko dekhakara duHkhI puruSa duHkha se adhIra ho jAte haiN| ve apane hRdaya meM duHkha ko adhika dera taka TikAe nahIM rakha skte| isake bAda zrIyaka ne kozA se kahA-Arye! batAo hama isameM kyA kara sakate haiM? pApI vararuci ne hI mere pitA kI hatyA krvaayii| akAla meM utpanna vajrAgni ke samAna sthUlabhadra kA akAraNa viyoga bhI usane hI karAyA hai| ataH manasvina! jaba taka vararuci kI tumhArI bahana upakozA meM Asakti hai; taba taka usakA pratikAra karane kA koI vicArakara lo| upakozA ko gupta rUpa se samajhAkara kisI bhI bahAne se vararuci meM zarAba pIne kI Adata DAla do| apane snehI ke viyoga meM vaira kA badalA lene ke lie devara ke cAturya se usane aisA karanA maMjUra kiyA aura dhIre-dhIre upakozA ko sArI bAteM cupacApa samajhA dii| kozA kI salAha se usakI choTI bahana upakozA ne usI taraha kiyaa| vararuci ko jabarana zarAba pIne ko bAdhya kara diyaa| strI apane gulAma bane hue puruSa se kyA nahIM karA sakatI hai? vararuci brAhmaNa ko apanI icchAnusAra madirApAna karavAkara prAtaHkAla upakozA ne apanI bahana kozA ke pAsa jAkara sArI bAteM khii| kozA ne zrIyaka ko sArI bAteM batalA dii| use sunakara zrIyaka ne socA ki 'Aja pitA ke vaira kA badalA maiMne acchI taraha le liyaa|' mahAmaMtrI zakaTAla kI mRtyu ke bAda vararuci rAjA kI sevA meM tatpara rahatA thaa| vaha sadA rAjakula ke pratyeka kArya meM upasthita rahatA thaa| ataH rAjA aura prajAjana use sammAna pUrvaka dekhate the| eka samaya naMdarAjA ne zakaTAla maMtrI ke guNoM kA smaraNa karate hue udAsIna-se bane hue rAjasabhA meM gad-gad svara se zrIyaka se kahA-iMdra kI sabhA meM jaise bRhaspati hai, vaise hI merI sevA meM zakti-zaktimAna mahAbuddhizAlI mahAmaMtrI zakaTAla thaa| paraMtu daivayoga se vaha isa prakAra cala bsaa| sacamuca, usake binA mujhe yaha rAjasabhA sUnI-sUnI-sI lagatI hai| zrIyaka ne bhI kahA-deva! ApakI bAta bilakula satya hai| paraMtu isa viSaya meM hama kyA kara sakate haiM? yaha saba karatUta madyapAnarata pApI vararuci bhaTTa kI hai| rAjA ne pUchA-kyA yaha madirApAna bhI karatA hai? zrIyaka ne kahA-deva! kala hI maiM Apako pratyakSa batA duuNgaa| isa kautuka ko dekhane ke lie dUsare dina rAjasabhA meM sabhI puruSa aaye| rAjA sahita sabhI sabhAsadoM ko suMdara padma kamala arpaNa kiyaa| 311 Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sthUlabhadra muni kA kozAvezyA ke yahAM saphala cAturmAsa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 131 | unameM se eka vizvasta vyakti ne jo pahale se samajhAyA huA thA, sarvaprathama durAtmA vararuci ko madanaphala kA rasa lagAkara | suMdara padma kamala bheMTa kiyaa| aisI adbhuta sugaMdhi aura itanI suMdaratA isa kamala meM hai; bhalA yaha kahAM kA hogA? yoM | kamala kA bakhAna karate hue rAjA Adi sabhI ne apanA-apanA kamala nAka se lagAyA / vararuci bhaTTa ne bhI sUMghane kI utsukatA meM apanA kamala nAka ke pAsa rkhaa| kamala ko sUMghate hI rAta ko pI huI caMdrahAsa-madirA kI use ulTI (vamana) huii| dhikkAra hai! brAhmaNa jAti meM mRtyudaMDa ke yogya madirApAna karane vAle isa narAdhama ko ! isa prakAra sabake dvArA | tiraskRta hokara vararuci sabhA se bAhara nikala bhaagaa| bAda meM apanI zuddhi ke lie usane brAhmaNa-paMDitoM se prAyazcitta | maaNgaa| isa para unhoMne kahA - madirApAna ke pApa kI zuddhi ubalate hue garmAgarma zIze kA rasa pIne ke prAyazcitta se hI ho sakatI hai| vararuci bhI brAhmaNoM dvArA dI gayI prAyazcitta-vyavasthAnusAra zIze ko eka iMDiyA meM garma karake use pI gyaa| | usake zarIra kA AMtarika bhAga garmAgarma zIze ke pIne se kucha hI dera meM gala gayA aura usake prANapaMkherU ur3a gye| idhara sthUlabhadra muni bhI AcArya zrIsaMbhUtivijaya ke pAsa jJAna darzana - cAritra kI ArAdhanA karate hue zrutasamudra meM pAraMgata hue| varSAvAsa nikaTa Ate hI eka muni ne gurumahArAja zrI saMbhUtivijaya ko vaMdanA karake unake sAmane apane | abhigraha (saMkalpa) kA nivedana kiyA - gurudeva ! maiM cAra mahIne upavAsa karake siMha kI guphA ke dvAra para kAussagga (dhyAna) meM khar3A rahakara varSAvAsa bitaauuNgaa| dUsare muni ne nivedana kiyA ki maiM cAra mahIne upavAsa karake dRSTiviSa sarpa | kI bAMbI ke pAsa kAussagga karake rhuuNgaa| tIsare muni ne cAra mahIne upavAsa karake ku~e kI caukhaTa para maMDUkAsana se kAussagga karake rahane kA abhigraha nivedita kiyaa| tInoM sAdhuoM ko abhigraha ke yogya jAnakara guru mahArAja ne AjJA | de dii| usa samaya sthUlabhadramuni ne gurumahArAja kI sevA meM vaMdana karake nivedana kiyA- prabho ! maiMne aisA abhigraha kiyA | hai ki maiM kAmazAstra meM kathita vicitra karaNa, Asana Adi zRMgArarasa - uttejaka citroM se paripUrNa kozA vezyA kI citrazAlA | meM tapazcaraNa kiye binA SaDrasayukta bhojana karate hue caumAse ke cAra mahIne vyatIta karUM, gurumahArAja ne zrutajJAna meM | upayoga lagAkara dekhA aura sthUlabhadra ko ukta abhigraha ke yogya jAnakara anumati de dii| ataH cAroM sAdhu apanA-apanA | manonIta abhigraha pUrNa karane ke lie apane-apane manonIta sthala para pahuMca gaye / sthUlabhadra muni bhI kozA vezyA ke | | gRhadvAra para phuNce| kozA ko patA lagate hI bAhara nikalakara vaha hAtha jor3akara svAgata ke lie upasthita huI / kozA | ne muni ko dekhakara socA - svabhAva se hI sukumAratana, kele ke staMbha ke samAna jaMghA se mahAvratabhAra uThAne meM asamartha, | munizrI mere yahAM padhAre haiN| ataH turaMta hI kozA ne kahA- svAmin! svAgat hai ApakA ! padhAriye aura mujhe aMba AjJA |dIjie ki maiM kyA karUM? yaha tana, mana, dhana, parivAra saba ApakA hI hai| sthUlabhadra muni ne kahA- bhadre ! mujhe cAturmAsa | meM nivAsa ke lie apanI citrazAlA do / uttara meM kozA ne kahA- svAmin! Apa saharSa grahaNa kIjie ise / aura usane | apanI citrazAlA jhAr3a - poMchakara unake rahane ke lie taiyAra kara dii| ataH muni sthUlabhadra ne apanI AtmabalavattA se | dharma ke samAna kAmasthalI rUpI usa citrazAlA meM praveza kiyaa| isake bAda pratidina vaha SaTrarasayukta AhAra detI / tadanaMtara | jaba-taba muni ko apane vrata se vicalita karane ke lie solaha zRMgAra se sajadhajakara vaha muni ke sAmane baiThatI; usa | samaya vaha aisI lagatI thI, mAno utkRSTa apsarA ho| isa taraha muni ko AkRSTa karane ke lie vaha bAra-bAra kuzalatApUrvaka nRtya, gIta, hAvabhAva, kaTAkSa Adi karane lagI / karaNa, Asana pUrvopabhukta zRMgAra-krIr3A, prabala surata| krIr3A Adi kA bhI bAra-bAra smaraNa karAne lagI / matalaba yaha hai ki mahAmuni ko vicalita karane ke lie eka se eka bar3hakara, jitane bhI kAmottejaka upAya ho sakate the, kozA ne ve sabhI aajmaaeN| lekina ve sabhI upAya vajra para nakha se vilekhana ke samAna niSphala hue| isa taraha pratidina muni ko vikSubdha karane ke lie vaha prayatna karatI thI / paraMtu ve | jarA bhI vicalita na hue| balki mahAmuni para upasarga-prahAra karane vAlI kozA ne jyoM-jyoM anukUla upasarga kiye, tyoM-tyoM mahAmuni kI dhyAnAgni adhikAdhika prajjvalita hone lagI; jaise meghajala se bijalI vizeSa pradIpta ho uThatI | hai| AkhirakAra kozA vezyA hAra gyii| usane apanI bhUla svIkAra kI aura natamastaka hokara kahane lagI- svAmin! meM | apanI nAsamajhI ke kAraNa pahale kI taraha Apake sAtha kAmakrIr3A kI apekSA rakhatI thI; lekina Apa to caTTAna kI | taraha aDola rahe / dhikkAra hai mujhe ! isa prakAra pazcAttApa karatI huI vaha muni ke caraNoM meM jhuka gyii| muni ke iMdriya - vijaya kI parAkASThA se prabhAvita hokara kozA ne zrAvakadharma grahaNa kiyA aura isa prakAra kA abhigraha kiyA ki - yadi kadAcit 312 Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sthUlabhadra muni kA kozAvezyA ke yahAM saphala cAturmAsa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 131 prasanna hokara rAjA cAhe aura use yaha tana arpaNa karanA par3e to usa eka puruSa ko chor3akara anya sabhI puruSoM kA maiM tyAga karatI haiN| isa taraha sthUlabhadramuni ne sukhapUrvaka caumAsA pUrNa kiyaa| ___ tInoM muni apane-apane abhigraha ke anusAra caumAsA pUrNa karake kramazaH guru-caraNoM meM phuNce| siMhaguphAvAsI sAdhu AyA, taba guru ne kucha khar3e hokara use kahA-duSkarakAraka, vatsa! tumhArA svAgata karatA huuN| isI taraha aura do sAdhu bhI Aye unakA bhI gurumahArAja ne duSkarakAraka kahakara svAgata kiyaa| ekasarIkhI pratijJA karane vAle ko svAmI bhI samAna satkAra dete haiN| isake bAda pUrNa-pratijJa sthUlabhadra bhI gurudeva kI sevA meM Aye; taba gurumahArAja ne khar3e hokara kahA-duSkara-duSkarakAraka! mahAtman tumhArA svAgata karatA huuN| yaha sunakara pahale AyA huA eka muni IrSyA se jala bhuna gyaa| vaha mana hI mana socane lgaa| gurujI ne maMtrIputra hone ke kAraNa sthUlabhadra muni kA pakSa liyA hai aura uttama zabdoM se saMbodhita kiyA hai| yadi SaTrasabhojana karane vAle kA kArya duSkara-duSkara hai to maiM bhI agale varSa vaisI hI pratijJA kruuNgaa| isa prakAra mana meM nizcita kara liyaa| ATha mahIne saMyama kI ArAdhanA karate hue ukta muni ne pUrNa kiye| varSAkAla Ate hI karjadAra ke samAna siMhaguphAvAsI sAdhu harSita hokara gurumahArAja ke pAsa pahuMcA aura unake sAmane apanI pratijJA dohraayii| bhagavan! isa varSa meM kozA-vezyA ke yahAM rahakara sadA SaTrasayukta bhojana karate hue caumAsA bitaauuNgaa| gurudeva ne jJAna meM upayoga lagAkara dekhA aura vicAra kiyA ki kevala sthUlabhadra ke prati ISyA se isane yaha abhigraha aMgIkAra kiyA hai| ataH use kahA-vatsa! yaha abhigraha duSkarAtiduSkara hai| tuma isake pAlana meM samartha nahIM ho! isalie aisA abhigraha mata kro| usameM pUrNatayA uttIrNa hone meM to meru samAna sthira sthUlabhadra hI samartha hai| isa para usa muni ne prativAda karate hue guru se kahA-mere liye to yaha kucha bhI duSkara nahIM hai, to phira duSkara-duSkara kI bAta hI kahAM rahI? ataH maiM isa abhigraha meM avazya hI saphala bnuuNgaa| guru ne kahA-isa abhigraha se tuma bhaviSya ke lie bhI bhraSTa aura pUrvakRta tapa-saMyama se bhI naSTa ho jAoge; kyoMki balabUte se adhika bojha uThAne se aMgopAMgoM kA nAza hotA hai| kintu apane Apako parAkramI samajhane vAle usa muni ne guru-vacana ko ThukarAkara kAmadeva ke nivAsagRha ke samAna kozAgaNikA ke bhavana kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| dUra se Ate muni ko dekhakara kozA ne vicAra kiyA ki mAlUma hotA hai ki yaha muni sthUlabhadramuni ke prati IrSyA ke kAraNa hI mere yahAM A rahA hai| phira bhI mujhe zrAvikA hone ke nAte ise patita hone se bacAnA caahie| yoM socakara vezyA ne khar3e hokara muni ko vaMdana kiyaa| muni ne satI kozA se unakI citrazAlA cAra mAha rahane ke lie maaNgii| ne saharSa citrazAlA khola dI aura usameM Thaharane kI anumati de dii| muni ne usameM praveza kiyA aura rahane lgaa| SaTrasayukta bhojana ke bAda madhyAhna meM muni kI parIkSA ke lie rUpa-lAvaNya-bhaMDAra kozA unake pAsa aayii| kozA kI kamala-sI AMkheM dekhate hI muni ekadama vikAra yukta ho gye| jisa prakAra kI rUpavatI strI thI, usI prakAra kA svAdiSTa vividharasayukta bhojana mila jAya to vikAra paidA hone meM kyA kamI raha sakatI hai? kAmajvara se pIr3ita muni ne kozA se sahavAsa kI prArthanA kii| usake uttara meM kozA ne kahA-bhagavan! hama ThaharI vezyA! hama to dhana dene se hI vaza meM | ho sakatI hai| muni ne kahA-mRgalocane! tuma mujha para prasanna ho; magara bAlU meM se tela prApta ho to hamAre pAsa se dhana prApta ho sakatA hai| yaha to asaMbhava hai, priye! kozA ne pratibodha dene ke lihAja se muni se kahA-asaMbhava kyoM hai? nepAladeza ke rAjA se koI pahalI bAra hI mile, jise usane pahale kabhI dekhA na ho, to usa sAdhu ko vaha ratnakaMbala bheMTa detA hai| ataH Apa vahAM jAkara ratnakaMbala le aaie| kozA ne to muni ko virakti ho jAne kI dRSTi se kahA thA lekina usa bAta ko vaha muni bilakula saccI mAna baiThA aura apanI sAdhumaryAdA ko ThukarAkara aneka vighna vAlA varSAkAla hone para bhI bAlaka kI taraha apane vratoM ko pApapaMka se lipsa miTTI meM milAte hue vaha caumAse meM hI vahAM se cala pdd'aa| naipAla pahuMcakara rAjA se ratnakaMbala lekara muni vApisa A rahA thA ki rAste meM eka corapallI dikhAyI dI; jahAM bahuta se cora rahate the| unhoMne eka totA pAla rakhA thaa| usane muni ko dekhakara kahA-lAkha mUlya vAlA A rahA hai| yaha sunakara per3a para baiThe coroM ke rAjA ne dUsare cora se pUchA-yaha kauna A rahA hai? usane kahA-koI bhikSu A rahA hai aura usake pAsa kucha dikhatA to hai nhiiN| sAdhu jaba pAsa meM AyA, taba coroM ne pakar3akara usakI acchI taraha talAzI lii| magara usake pAsa kucha bhI na milaa| ataH coroM ne use nirdravya jAnakara chor3a diyaa| kintu usake jAne 313 Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kozA dvArA siMhaguphAvAsI muni evaM rathakAra ko pratibodha yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 131 ke bAda phira totA bolA-yaha lAkha mUlya vAlA jA rahA hai| ataH cora-senApati ne use phira pUchA-bhikSo! saca saca batA de! tere pAsa kyA hai? taba muni ne usase kahA-maiM tumase kyA chipAUM, vezyA ko dene ke lie nepAla-nare ratnakaMbala prApta kiyA thaa| use maiMne bAMsa kI nalI meM chipA rakhA hai| kaho to de duuN| coroM ne muni ko bhikSu samajhakara chor3a diyaa| muni vahAM se sIdhe kozAvezyA ke yahAM pahuMcA aura use vaha ratnakaMbala bheMTa kara diyaa| kozA ne muni ke dekhate hI dekhate tatkAla niHzaMka hokara use gaMdI nAlI meM pheMka diyaa| muni ne kahA-bhadre! itane mahAmUlyavAn aura |atiparizrama se prApta ratnakaMbala ko tumane gaMde nAle meM pheMka diyA? zaMkhagrIve! tumane use pheMkate samaya jarA bhI vicAra nahIM kiyA? isa para kozA ne tapAka se kahA-vicAramUr3ha mune! tuma isa ratnakaMbala kI ciMtA kara rahe ho, lekina svayaM cAritraratnamaya munijIvana ko vAsanA rUpI naraka ke gaMde gaDDhe meM pheMka rahe ho; usakI bhI koI ciMtA hai tumheM? yaha sunate hI muni ekadama cauMka utthe| kozA kI isa prabala phaTakAra se ve sahasA vairAgya kI ora mudd'e| apane ko saMbhAlate hue unhoMne vezyA se kahA-bahana! vAstava meM tumane mujhe Aja sote se jagAyA hai| suMdara pratibodha diyA hai aura saMsAra-samudra se girate hue mujhe bacAyA hai| vAstava meM tumane mahAn kArya kiyA hai| aba maiM svastha hUM aura saMyamI jIvana meM lage hue aticAroM (pApoM-doSoM) ke unmUlana ke lie gurumahArAja ke caraNoM meM jA rahA huuN| bhAgyazAlinI! tumheM dharmalAbha ho| kozA ne bhI muni se kahA-Apake nimitta se maiM bhI aparAdhinI banI, usake lie 'micchA mi dukkaDaM' detI huuN| brahmacaryavrata meM tanmaya hote hae bhI Apako maiMne vicalita karane kA prayatna kiyA aura nepAla jAne va Apako pratibodha dene ke lie maiMne ApakI isa prakAra AzAtanA kI; usake lie maiM Apase kSamA cAhatI hUM; kSamA kreN| maiM cAhatI hUM ki aba Apa zIghra hI gurujI kI sevA meM pahuMca jaay| muni bhI guru ke pAsa pahuMce aura unake sAmane Atmanivedana pUrvaka AlocanA karake prAyazcitta ke rUpa meM ghora tapazcaraNa karane lge| eka dina khuza hokara naMdarAjA ne eka rathakAra ko kozA vezyA ke yahAM bhejaa| paraMtu vezyA rAjA ke adhIna hone se anurAga rahita hokara usake sAtha sahavAsa karatI thii| rathakAra ke samakSa vaha sadA yahI kahA karatI thI ki-sthUlabhadra | se bar3hakara koI mahApuruSa nahIM hai| rathakAra ne mana meM socA-ise aisA koI camatkAra batAU~, jisase yaha mere prati anurAga karane lge| aisA socakara eka dina vaha gRhodyAna meM jAkara palaMga para baiTha gayA aura kozA ke manoraMjana ke lie apanA vijJAna-cAturya batalAyA ki AmoM ke eka gucche ko nizAnA tAkakara eka bANa se bIMdha diyaa| phira usa bANa ko dUsare bANa se, dUsare ko tIsare se isa taraha bANoM kI katAra apane hAtha taka lagA dii| bAda meM Ama ke gucchoM kI DAlI ko astrAkAra bANa se kATa ddaalii| ora to ora eka-eka bANa mAno apane hAtha se pAsa ho, isa taraha khIMcakara AmoM kA gucchA vahIM baiThe-baiThe hI kozA vezyA ko samarpitakara diyaa| yaha dekhakara vezyA ne kahA-aba merI bhI nRtya-kalA dekhiie| yaha kahakara usane sarasoM kA eka Dhera lgvaayaa| usa para bIca meM eka suI khar3I kara dii| phira sAre Dhera ko phUla kI paMkhur3iyoM se Dhaka diyaa| tatpazcAt usane usa suI para isa DhaMga se nRtya kiyA ki na to suI se use jarA bhI coTa lagI aura na usase eka bhI paMkhur3I Age-pIche huii| yaha dekhakara rathakAra ne khuza hokara kozA se kahA-tumhAre duSkara kArya ko dekhakara maiM bahuta prasanna huuN| ataH mere pAsa jo bhI vastu hai, use mAMgo, maiM tumheM avazya duuNgaa| isa para vezyA ne kahAmaiMne aisA koI duSkara kArya nahIM kiyA; jisase Apa itane prabhAvita hue haiM, balki abhyAsa karane vAlA isase bhI adhika duSkara kArya kara sakatA hai| yaha Ama kA gucchA bIMdha DAlanA yA suI para nRtya karanA, duSkara nahIM hai, kyoMki abhyAsa ke bala para yaha kArya siddha ho sakatA hai| paraMtu binA hI abhyAsa ke sthUlabhadra ne jo kArya kiyA hai; vaha to sacamuca hI atiduSkara hai| jisane mere sAtha lagAtAra bAraha varSa taka rahakara nitya-naye viSayasukhoM kA upabhoga kiyA; usI citrazAlA meM cAra mAsa rahakara sthUlabhadra brahmacarya Adi vratoM meM akhaMDita aura aDola rhe| jahAM nevale kA AvAgamana hotA hai, vahAM dUdha dUSita hone se baca nahIM sakatA; vaise hI strI ke nivAsa vAle sthAna meM puruSa kA dUSita hone se bacanA duSkara hai| sthUlabhadramuni ke sivAya aneka yogI dUSita hue haiN| strI ke pAsa ekAMta meM sirpha eka dina bhI avicalita rahane meM kauna samartha hai? jabaki sthalabhadramani cAra mahIne taka akhaMDabrahmacaryavratI rhe| yadyapi unakA AhAra SaTrasoM se yukta svAdiSTa thA; unakA nivAsa citrazAlA meM thA; strI bhI unake pAsa thI aura ekAMta sthAna bhI thaa| phira bhI sthUlabhadra muni 314 Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sthUlabhadra muni Adi sAdhu zrI bhadrabAhu svAmi ke pAsa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 131 calAyamAna nahIM hue| jahAM agni ke samAna strI ke pAsa rahane se dhAtu ke samAna kaThora hRdaya puruSa bhI pighala jAte haiM; vahAM hama usa mahAmuni sthUlabhadra ko vajramaya hI dekhate haiN| duSkarAtiduSkara kArya karane vAle mahAsattvazAlI zrI sthUlabhadramuni kA varNana karane ke bAda aba dUsare kA varNana karane ko muMha nahIM khultaa| usa para tAlA hI lagAnA jarUrI hai| yaha sunate hI rathakAra ne kozA se pUchA-tuma jisakI itanI prazaMsA kara rahI ho; vaha mahAsatvaziromaNi sthUlabhadra kauna hai? taba usane kahA-jisakA caritra-citraNa maiMne tumhAre sAmane kiyA hai; vaha naMdarAjA ke maMtrI sva zakaTAla kA putra sthUlabhadra hai| yaha sunakara AzcaryamudrA se rathI hAtha jor3akara kahane lagA to samajha lo! Aja se maiM bhI una sthUlabhadra mahAmuni kA eka sevaka huuN| rathakAra ko saMsAra virakta dekhakara kozA ne use dharma kA jJAna dekara usakI bacI-khucI mohanidrA bhI naSTa kara dii| aba vaha pratibodhita ho cukA thaa| ataH kozA ne upayukta avasara jAnakara use apanA graha (saMkalpa-niyama) btaayaa| jise sunakara vismaya se visphArita netroM se rathI ne kahA-bhadre! sthUlabhadramuni ke rate hue tumane mujhe pratibodhita kiyA hai| ataH Aja se meM tumhAre batAye hue mArga para hI cluuNgaa| tuma apane svIkRta abhigraha para sukhapUrvaka bekhaTake dRr3hatApUrvaka clo| lo maiM jAtA hUM; tumhArA kalyANa ho| yoM kahakara rathakAra sIdhA sthUlabhadramuni ke caraNoM meM pahuMcA aura unase usane munidIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| . munivareNya sthUlabhadra bhI kaThora vratoM kI ArAdhanA karate hue kAlayApanakara rahe the| akasmAt lagAtAra bAraha varSa kA bhISaNa duSkAla pdd'aa| usa samaya sArA sAdhu-saMgha samudrataTa para calA gyaa| vahAM para bhI kAlarAtri ke samAna bhayaMkara duSkAla kI chAyA par3I huI thii| sAdhuoM ko bhI AhArapAnI sulabha nahIM thaa| isa kAraNa zAstra-svAdhyAya na hone se zrutajJAna kI AvRtti na hone ke kAraNa jo kucha zAstra (zruta) kaMThastha thA, vaha bhI vismRta hone lgaa| abhyAsa aura AvRtti ke binA bar3e-bar3e buddhimAnoM kA par3hA huA kaMThastha zrutajJAna bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH aba zeSa zrutajJAna ko naSTa hone se bacAne ke lie zrIsaMgha ne usa samaya pATalIputra meM zramaNasaMgha ko ekatrita kiyA aura jina-jina ko jitane-jitane aMga. adhyayana. uddezya Adi kaMThastha yAda the. una sabako sanakara evaM avadhAraNakara zrI aMgoM ko saMgRhIta kiyaa| bArahavAM aMga dRSTivAda nahIM mila rahA thA, vicAra karate-karate saMgha ko yAda AyA ki zrIbhadrabAhu svAmI dRSTivAda ke jJAtA hai| unase ise upalabdha kiyA jaay| ataH unheM bulAne ke lie saMgha ne do sAdhuoM ko bhejaa| ve donoM muni bhadrabAhu kI sevA meM phuNce| vaMdana karake karabaddha hokara unheM nivedana kiyA-bhagavan! zrI saMgha ne Apako pATalIputra padhArane ke lie AmaMtrita kiyA hai| isa para unhoMne kahA-maiMne mahAprANa-dhyAna prAraMbha kiyA hai, ataH merA vahAM AnA nahIM ho sktaa| yaha nirAzAjanaka uttara lekara donoM muni zramaNasaMgha ke pAsa lauTa Aye aura bhadrabAhusvAmI ne jo kahA thA, use kaha sunaayaa| zrI (zramaNa) saMgha ne isa para kSubdha hokara anya do muniyoM ko unheM bulA lAne kI AjJA dI ki 'tuma AcAryazrI ke pAsa jAkara kahanA-jo AcArya zrIsaMgha kI AjJA na mAne, use kyA daMDa diyA jAnA cAhie?' jaba ve yaha kaheM ki 'use saMgha se bahiSkRta kara denA caahie|' taba tuma donoM eka sAtha uccasvara se AcAryazrI se kahanA-to bhagavan! Apa bhI usa daMDa ke bhAgI haiM! donoM muni vahAM pahuMce aura unhoMne AcAryazrI ko usI taraha khaa| ataH AcArya bhadrabAhu ne kahA-zrIsaMgha bhagavAn mere prati aisA na kre| paraMtu mujha para kRpA karake buddhimAna ziSyoM ko yahAM bheje| maiM yahAM rahate hue hI unheM pratidina sAta vAcanA duuNgaa| pahalI vAcanA bhikSAcaryA karake lauTate hI dUMgA; dUsarI svAdhyAyakAla meM, tIsarI bahirbhUmi se vApisa Ane para aura cauthI vikAla ke samaya tathA zeSa tIna vAcanAe~ Avazyaka samaya para duuNgaa| isa taraha pratidina sAta vAcanA dUMgA; jisase saMgha kA kArya bhI suMdara ho jAyagA aura merI sAdhanA bhI nirvighna siddha ho jaaygii| yaha sunakara ve donoM muni vApisa pATalIputra lauTe aura zrI bhadrabAhu ne jaisA kahA thA, vaha unhoMne zrIsaMgha ke sAmane prastuta kara diyaa| isase zrIsaMgha prasanna hokara apane ko bhAgyazAlI mAnane lgaa| zrIsaMgha ne isa para vicAra karake sthUlabhadra Adi pAMca-sau muniyoM ko vahAM bhejaa| bhadrabAhusvAmI pAMcasau muniyoM ko pratidina sAta vAcanA dene lge| paraMtu ati alpa vAcanA hone ke kAraNa udvigna hokara anya sabhI munivara to apaneapane sthAna para lauTa gye| kevala eka sthUlabhadramuni hI vahAM rhe| ___eka dina AcAryazrI bhadrabAhu-svAmI ne sthUlabhadramuni se pUchA-mune! tumheM satata vAcanA se udvega to nahIM hotA? 315 Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcArya bhadrabAhusvAmI se sthUlabhadramuni dvArA bArahaveM aMga kA adhyayana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 131 taba sthUlabhadra ne kahA-bhagavan! mujhe udvega to nahIM hotA; paraMtu vAcanA bahuta hI alpa milatI hai| AcAryazrI ne kahA|aba merI dhyAna-sAdhanA lagabhaga pUrNa hone vAlI hai| usake pUrNa hote hI maiM tumheM yatheccha vAcanA de skuuNgaa| dhyAna da AcAryazrI ne sthalabhadra ko unakI icchAnasAra vAcanA denI zarU kii| lagabhaga dasa pUrva meM do vasta kama taka kA adhyayana haA thA ki usake bAda zrIbhadrabAha-svAmI vihAra karake kramazaH pATalIputra padhAreM aura nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM tthhreN| usa samaya grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatI huI sthUlabhadra kI sAta bahaneM (sAdhviyoM) bhI usI nagara meM padhArI huI thii| unhoMne AcAryazrI kA padArpaNa sunA to vaMdana ke lie vahAM aayii| gurumahArAja ko vaMdana karake unhoMne pUchA-bhagavan! sthUlabhadramuni kahA~ hai? AcAryazrI ne kahA-isI makAna kI UparI maMjila para ve hai|' bahaneM bhAI (sAdhu) ko vaMdanArtha Upara kI maMjila para jAne lagIM, usa samaya bahanoM ko Ate dekhakara kucha kautuka (camatkAra) batAne ke | lihAja se sthUlabhadramuni ne siMha kA rUpa banA liyaa| bhAI ke badale siMha kA rUpa dekhakara sabhI sAdhviyoM ekadama ghabarAkara ulTe pairoM lauTa AyI aura gurumahArAja se nivedana kiyA-gurudeva! mAlUma hotA hai, bar3e bhAI ko siMha khA gayA; kyoMki vahAM to kevala eka siMha baiThA hai| AcAryazrIjI ne apane jJAna meM dekhA aura jAnakara AjJA dI-vahIM jAo aura bar3e bhAI ko vaMdana kro| vaha vahIM para hai, vahAM siMha nahIM hai| ataH sAdhviyoM vApisa gayI, taba ve apane asalI rUpa meM the| sAdhviyoM ne sthUlabhadramuni ko vaMdana kiyA aura apanI Apa bItI sunAyI-munivarya! jaba zrIyaka ne virakta hokara dIkSA lI to hamane bhI dIkSA le lii| paraMtu use pratidina itanI adhika bhUkha lagatI thI ki vaha eka dina bhI eka ekAsana karane meM samartha nahIM thaa| paryuSaNa meM saMvatsarI mahAparva AyA to maiMne bar3I bahana ke nAte zrIyaka muni se kahA-bhAI! Aja to mahAparva kA dina hai| ataH naukArasI ke sthAna para porasI kA paccakkhANa kara lo| mere kahane se unhoMne vahI paccakkhANa kiyaa| paccakkhANa pUrNa hone para maiMne kahA-bhAI! thor3I dera aura ruka jaao| aura caityaparipATI kI dharmayAtrA karate hue bhagavad darzana karoge, itane meM purimaDDha paccakkhANa A jaaygaa| yaha bAta bhI unhoMne svIkArakara lii| tadanaMtara tIsare prahara taka ke avaDva-paccakkhANa karane ke lie kahA; use bhI pUrNa kara liyaa| taba phira | maiMne kahA-aba to thor3I dera bAda hI pratikramaNa kA samaya ho jAyagA; phira rAta ho jaaygii| use sokara sukha pUrvaka kATI jA skegii| isalie aba upavAsa kA paccakkhANa le lo| mere Agraha se usane upavAsa kA paccakkhANa aMgIkAra kara liyaa| kintu rAta ko kSudhA se atyaMta pIr3ita ho gaye, peTa meM asahya darda uThA aura usI meM devAdhideva, gurudeva va namaskAramaMtra kA smaraNa karate hue unakA dehAMta ho gyaa| mara karake ve devaloka meM phuNce| lekina aisA karane meM mujhe RSihatyA kA pApa lagA hai| ataH maiMne khinna hokara zramaNasaMgha se isakA prAyazcitta maaNgaa| isa para saMgha ne kahA-tumane |to zuddhabhAva se tapa karavAyA thaa| tumhArI bhAvanA unako mArane kI kataI nahIM thii| isalie tumheM isakA koI prAyazcitta nahIM aataa| taba maiMne kahA-isa bAta ko vartamAna tIrthaMkara bhagavAn sAkSAt kaheM to mere mana kA samAdhAna ho sakatA hai; | tabhI mujhe zAMti mila sakatI hai| anyathA mere dila se yaha zalya nahIM jaaygaa| isa para samagra saMgha ne kAyotsarga kiyA, | jisake prabhAva se zAsanadevI upasthita huI aura kahane lagI-batAIe, maiM ApakA kauna-sA kArya karUM? saMgha ne kahA-ina sAdhvIjI ko vartamAna tIrthakara sImaMdhara-svAmIjI ke pAsa le jaao| devI ne kahA-inakI nirvighnagati ke lie Apa saba kAussagga meM hI rhnaa| saMgha ne bhI vaise hI kiyaa| taba dekhate hI dekhate devI ne mujhe zrI sImaMdhara-svAmI ke pAsa phuNcaayaa| vahAM maiMne prabhu ko vaMdanA kii| bhagavAn ne mere Ane kA prayojana jAnakara kahA-bharatakSetra se AyI huI sAdhvI nirdoSa hai| tatpazcAt 'mere para kRpA karake unhoMne mujhe Azvasta karane ke lie do cUlikAe~ dii|' devI ke sAtha vApasa maiM yahAM apane sthAna para lauttii| vahAM se niHzaMka hokara maiMne ve donoM cUlikAe~ zrI saMgha ko arpaNa kii| isa muni sthUlabhadra se AjJA lekara ve saba apane upAzraya meM aayii| sAdhviyoM ke jAne ke bAda sthUlabhadramuni jaba vAcanA ke lie AcAryazrI ke pAsa Aye to unhoMne vAcanA dene se inkAra karate hue kahA-muni! tuma vAcanA ke ayogya ho| sthUlabhadra smaraNa karane lage ki dIkSA se lekara Aja taka maiMne kauna-sA aparAdha kiyA hai| bahuta vicAra karane para bhI jaba unheM apanI eka bhI bhUla yAda nahIM AyI; taba unhoMne 1. kahIM guphA meM hai aisA ullekha bhI hai| 316 Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strI ke aMga kA vAstavika svarupa tathA usakA ghaNita zarIra yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 132 se 134 hA-gurudeva! merA aisA kauna-sA aparAdha hai. jisase Apane mujhe vAcanA dene se inkAra kara diyA? mujhe to aparAdha yAda nahIM aataa| ataH guru ne kahA-zAMtam! pApam! gajaba kI bAta hai! aparAdha karake bhI tumheM vaha yAda nahIM AtA? yaha kahate hI sthUlabhadramuni ko apanI bhUla kA khayAla aayaa| usI samaya ve gurujI ke caraNoM meM par3akara mAphI mAMgane lage aura bole 'gurudeva! bhaviSya meM aisI galatI kadApi nahIM kruuNgaa| isa bAra to mujhe mApha kara diijie| bhaviSya meM tuma aisI galatI nahIM karoge, paraMtu abhI to tumane aparAdha kiyA hai| isalie aba tumako vAcanA nahIM dI jAnI cAhie aisA AcArya zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI ne khaa| usake bAda muni sthUlabhadrajI ke kahane se sakala saMgha ne milakara gurumahArAja se prArthanA kii| mahAkopa hone para bhI usa para prasanna hone meM mahApuruSa hI samartha hote haiN| AcAryazrI ne saMgha se kahA-isa samaya isane aisA kiyA hai, to isake bAda maMdasatva AtmAe~ bhI isI prakAra isakA upayoga kreNge| isalie bAkI ke pUrva mere pAsa hI rahane do, isa bhUla kA daMDa use hI mile aura dUsare ko pUrva par3hAne vAle ko bhI milanA caahie| bAda meM saMgha ke atiAgraha para unhone jJAna se upayoga lagAkara dekhA to mAlUma huA ki zeSa pUrva mere se to vicchinna nahIM hone vAle hai; paraMtu bhaviSya meM anya mahAmuni se viccheda hone kI saMbhAvanA hai; aba bAkI ke pUrva tumheM kisI dUsare ko nahIM par3hAne hai| isa prakAra zarta taya hone ke bAda bhadrabAhusvAmI ne sthUlabhadra muni ko vAcanA dii| isa prakAra sthUlabhadra mahAmuni samasta pUrvo ko dhAraNa karane vAle hue| bAda meM AcAryapada prApta kara unhoMne bhaviSya ke kalyANa ke lie jIvoM ko pratibodha diyaa| strI-saMbaMdha se nivRtti prApta kara samAdhibhAva meM lIna bane zrIsthUlabhadramuni kramazaH devaloka meM gye| isa prakAra uttama sAdhuvarga evaM buddhimAna bhavya-AtmAe~ sarvaprakAra se sAMsArika sukhoM ke tyAga rUpa virati kI bhAvanAoM kA ciMtana kre| isa prakAra sthUlabhadra muni kA saMkSipta jIvana vRttAMta pUrNa huA / / 131 / / aba striyoM ke aMgoM kA vAstavika svarUpa prastuta karate haiN|303| yakRcchakRnmala-zleSma-majjA'sthiparipUritAH / snAyusyUtA bahiramyAH, striyshcrmprsevikaaH||132|| artha :- jaise jigara kA Tukar3A, viSThA, dAMta, nAka, kAna va jIbha kA maila, zleSma, majjA, vIrya, rudhira, hAr3a Adi ke Tukar3e bharakara camar3e ke tAra se silI haI mazaka bAhara se saMdara dikhAyI detI hai, vaise hI striyoM kA zarIra sirpha bAhara se ramaNIya lagatA hai, usake aMdara to jigara, mAMsa, viSThA, mala, zleSma, kapha, majjA, ___ carbI, khUna aura haDDiyA~ Adi bhare haiM, kevala Upara camar3A mar3hA huA hai / / 132 / / |1304 / bahirantarviparyAsaH, strIzarIrasya ced bhavet / tasyaiva kAmukaH kuryAd, gRddh-gomaayu-gopnm||133|| artha :- yadi strI ke zarIra ko ulaTa-palaTa diyA jAya arthAt bhItarI bhAga ko bAhara aura bAhara ke bhAga ko bhItara kara diyA jAya; to kAmI puruSa ko dina-rAta giddhoM, siyAroM Adi se usakI rakSA ke lie paharA biThAnA pdd'e| khAne ke padArtha mAMsa Adi dekhakara dina meM giddha aura rAta ko siyAra khAne ke lie Ate haiN| kAmuka AdamI unheM haTAte-haTAte hI hairAna ho jaayegaa| usa ghinaune zarIra ke sAtha saMbhoga karane kA avasara nahIM milegA / / 133 / / ||305 / strI zastreNApi cetkAmo, jagadetajjigISati / tucchapicchamayaM zastraM, kiM nAdatte sa muuddhdhiiH?||134|| artha :- yadi mUr3hamati kAmadeva strI-zarIra rUpI gaMde zastra se sAre jagata ko jItanA cAhatA hai to phira vaha piccha rUpa tuccha zastra ko kyoM nahIM grahaNa karatA? // 134 / / vyAkhyA :- yadi kAmadeva ghinaune strI-zarIra rUpI zastra se tIna jagat ko jItanA cAhatA hai to phira mUr3habuddhi vAle kaue Adi ke paMkha ke rUpa meM tuccha zastra kyoM nahIM grahaNa kara letA? kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki 'yadi kAmadeva asAra evaM zleSma, kapha Adi tathA rasa, rakta, mAMsa, carbI, haDDI, majjA, zukra Adi gaMde padArthoM se bhare hue aura kaThinAI se prApta hone vAle strI rUpI zastra se sAre saMsAra ko namAkara jItane kI abhilASA karatA hai to phira anAyAsa sulabha aura apavitratA se rahita kaue~ Adi ke paMkha ko lekara apanA hathiyAra banA letaa|' ho na ho, vaha mUrkha isa bAta ko bhUla 1. anya kathA meM mUla hI sikhAyA aisA ullekha hai| 317 Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vividha gatiyoM kI duHkhamaya sthiti evaM upasargoM meM dRr3hatA kA ciMtana kare yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 135 se 137 hI gayA hai| lokapracalita kahAvata hai ki apane ghara ke AMgana meM paidA hue Aka ke per3a meM madhu mila jAya to kauna aisA mUrkha hogA jo pahAr3a para car3hane kA parizrama karegA? anAyAsa hI iSTa padArtha kI siddhi jAya to koI bhI vidvAna prayatna nahIM karatA / / 134 / / tathA nIMda khula jAne para isa prakAra ciMtana kare artha : ||306 / saGkalpayoninA'nena, hahA ! vizvaM viDambitam / tadutkhanAbhi saGkalpaM, mUlamasyeti cintyet||135|| oho! saMkalpa se utpanna hone vAle isa kAmadeva ne to sAre saMsAra ko viDaMbanA meM DAla rakhA hai| ataH maiM viSaya-vikAra kI jar3a isa saMkalpa vikalpa ko hI ukhAr3a pheMkU~gA / isa prakAra kA ciMtana kare / / 135 / / vyAkhyA : - kAma kI kalpanA yA kevala vicAra karanA usakI utpatti kA vAstavika kAraNa nahIM mAnA jAtA; phira bhI saMkalpa usakI yoni arthAt utpatti-kAraNa hai; yaha sAre vizva meM anubhavasiddha hai| isa kAmadeva ne sAre jagat ko | parezAna kara rakhA hai| 'samagra vizva' isalie kahA gayA hai ki brahmA, iMdra, mahAdeva Adi mAnya vyakti bhI strI ke darzana, AliMgana, smaraNa Adi kAraNoM se isakI viDaMbanA se nahIM bace / sunA hai, purANoM meM ullekha hai ki mahAdeva aura gaurI ke vivAha meM brahmAjI purohita bane the, pArvatI se mahAdeva ne praNaya-prArthanA kI thI, gopiyoM kI anunaya-vinaya zrIpati viSNu ne kI thI, gautamaRSi kI patnI ke sAtha krIr3A karane vAlA iMdra thA, bRhaspati kI bhAryA tArA para caMdra Asakta thA aura azvA para sUrya mohita thA / isa kAraNa aise niHsAra hetu khar3e karake kAmadeva ne jagat ko hairAna kara DAlA hai| yaha anucita hai| ataH aba maiM jagat ko viDaMbita karane vAle kAma ke mUla saMkalpa ko hI jar3amUla se ukhAr3a pheMkU~gA; isa prakAra strIzarIra ke azucitva evaM asAratva para tathA saMkalpayoni (kAma) ke unmUlana ityAdi para ciMtana-manana | kare / / 135 / / tathA nidrAbhaMga hone para aisA bhI vicAra kare | | 307 | yo yaH syAd bAdhako doSastasya tasya pratikriyAm / cintayed doSamukteSu, pramodaM yatiSu vrajan // 136 // artha :- doSa se mukta muniyoM para pramodabhAva rakhakara apane meM jo-jo bAdhaka doSa dikhAyI detA ho, usase mukta hone ke pratikAra ( upAya ) kA vicAra kare / / 136 / / vyAkhyA :- prazAMtacitta ke bAdhaka doSa rAga, dveSa, krodha, mAna, mAyA, moha, lobha, kAma, ISyA, matsarAdi dikhAyI | dete haiN| ataH unakA pratikAra karane ke lie ciMtana-manana karanA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki rAga ho to usake pratipakSI | vairAgya kA vicAra kare, isI prakAra dveSa ke samaya maitrIbhAva, krodha ke samaya kSamA, mAna ke samaya namratA, mAyAM ke samaya saralatA, lobha ke samaya saMtoSa, moha ke samaya viveka, kAmavikAra kI utpatti ke samaya strI-zarIra ke viSaya meM azauca bhAvanA, IrSyA ke samaya IrSyApAtra vyakti ko kArya meM sahAyatA dekara yA usake prati sadbhAva rakhakara, matsara ke | samaya dUsare kI tarakkI dekhakara pramodabhAva (citta meM duHkha na mAnakara ) = prasannatA kI abhivyakti, isa prakAra pratyeka doSa kI pratikriyA kA mana meM vicAra karanA caahie| aisA kabhI nahIM socanA cAhie ki aisA karanA asaMbhava hai| kyoMki isa | vizva meM aneka munivara evaM guNijana saphala dikhAyI dete haiM; jinhoMne jar3a jamAye hue kaThoratama doSoM kA bhI tyAga karake | AtmA ko guNasaMpanna banAyI hai| isalie kahA hai - sadgRhastha ko doSoM se rahita muniyoM para pramodabhAva rakhate hue bAdhaka | doSoM se mukta hone kA vicAra karanA caahie| doSamukta muni ke dRSTAMta se (Adarza jIvana se) AtmA meM pramodabhAva jAgRta hotA hai aura AtmA meM jar3a jamAye hue doSoM ko chor3ane meM AsAnI rahatI hai / / 136 / / / 308 / dusthAM bhavasthitiM sthemnA, sarvajIveSu cintayan / nisargasukhasargaM teSvapavargaM vimArgayet // 137|| artha :- sthira hokara, vaha ciMtana kare ki saMsAra - paribhramaNa sabhI jIvoM ke lie aTapaTA va duHkhamaya hai| ataH isa prakAra kA yuktipUrvaka vicAra kare ki saMsAra ke sabhI jIva kaise zAzvata va svAbhAvika mokSasukha prApta kareM? / / 137 / / vyAkhyA : - sabhI jIvoM kI bhavasthiti bar3I duHsaha va ber3haba hai| jIva kabhI tiyaMcagati meM, kabhI narakagati meM kabhI | manuSyagati meM aura kabhI devagati meM jAtA hai; jahAM use taraha-taraha kI yAtanAe~ milatI hai / tiyaMcagati meM vadha-baMdhana, mAra, parAdhInatA, bhUkha, pyAsa, atibhAra lAdanA, aMgoM-avayavoM kA chedana Adi duHkha sahane par3ate haiN| narakagati meM eka 318 Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ thA: esA / kAmadeva kA kathAnaka yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 138 dUsare ke vaira-virodha va kleza kI udIraNA (preraNA) se paramAdhAmiyoM se aura kSetra ke kAraNa nAnA prakAra kI yAtanAe~ svAbhAvika hI bhoganI par3atI hai| karauta se zarIra kATanA, kuMbhI meM pakAnA, kharAba nokadAra kArTo vAle zAlmalI vRkSa se AliMgana karAnA, vaitaraNI nadI meM tairanA ityAdi mahAduHkha hai| manuSyabhava meM bhI daridratA, vyAdhi, roga, parAdhInatA, vadha, baMdhana Adi kaI duHkha hai| devagati meM bhI IrSyA, viSAda, dUsaroM kI saMpatti dekhakara jalanA, cyavana (maraNa), 6 mahInoM kA saMtApa ityAdi duHkha hai| isa prakAra saMsAra-paribhramaNa duHkha rUpa hai; aisI duHkhada sthiti para ciMtana kare ki saMsAra ke sabhI mohamAyAlisa jIva janma-maraNa Adi sabhI duHkhoM se mukta hokara mokSa ko kaise prApta kareM? jAgane ke bAda isa prakAra ciMtana kre|309| saMsarge'pyupasargANAM dRDhavrataparAyaNAH / dhanyAste kAmadevAdyAH, zlAghyAstIrthakRtAmapi // 138 / / artha :- deva, manuSya aura tiryaca Adi ke dvArA kRta upasargoM kA saMparka ho jAne para bhI apane vrata ke rakSaNa aura pAlana meM dRr3ha zrIkAmadeva Adi zrAvakoM ko dhanya hai| jinakI prazaMsA tIrthakara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhI kI thI; aisA ciMtana kare / / 138 // kAmadeva zrAvaka kI saMpradAyaparaMparAgata kathA isa prakAra haiupasarga ke samaya prata meM dRr3ha : kAmadeya zrAyaka : gaMgAnadI ke kinAre jhuke hue bAMsoM kI katAra ke samAna manohara evaM caitya-dhvajAoM se suzobhita caMpAnAma kI mahAnagarI thii| vahAM para sarpa ke zarIra ke samAna laMbI bhujAoM vAlA, lakSmI ke kulagRhasadRza jitazatru rAjA rAjya karatA | thaa| isI nagarI meM mArga para sthita vizAla chAyAdAra vRkSa ke samAna aneka logoM kA AzrayadAtA evaM buddhizAlI kAmadeva gRhastha rahatA thaa| sAkSAt lakSmI kI taraha, rUpa-lAvaNya se suzobhita uttama-AkRtisaMpanna bhadrA nAma kI usakI dharmapatnI thii| kAmadeva ke pAsa chaha karor3a svarNamudrAe~ jamIna meM gAr3I huI surakSita thI; itanI hI mudrAe~ vyApAra meM lagI huI thI aura itanA hI dhana ghara kI sAdhana-sAmagrI vagairaha meM lagA huA thaa| usake yahAM 6 gokula the, pratyeka meM 10 hajAra gAyoM kA parivAra thaa| __eka bAra vibhinna janapadoM meM vicaraNa karate hue bhagavAn mahAvIra vahAM pdhaareN| ve nagarI ke bAhara pRthvI ke mukhamaMDana pUrNabhadra nAmaka udyAna meM biraaje| kAmadeva ne sunA to vaha bhI prabhu-caraNoM meM pahu~cA aura unakI karNapriya sudhAmayI dharmadezanA sunii| usake bAda vizvavandya bhagavAn mahAvIra se nirmalabuddhi kAmadeva ne bAraha vratoM vAlA gRhasthadharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| kAmadeva ne bhadrA ke sivAya anya samasta strIsevana kA tyAga kiyaa| chaha gokula ke alAvA anya sabhI gokuloM kA aura nidhAna, vyApAra gRhavyavasthA ke lie kramazaH chaha-chaha karor3a svarNamudrAoM ke uparAMta dhana kA tyAga kiyaa| khetI ke lie 500 haloM kI jamIna meM pAMca-sau khetoM kA parimANa kiyaa| itane hI chakar3e, gAr3iyA~ paradeza se mAla lAne usake uparAMta kA tyAga kiyA aura paradeza lAne-pahaMcAne vAlI cAra savArI gADiyA~ maryAdA meM rkhiiN| bAkI gAr3iyoM kA tyAga kiyaa| eka sugaMdhita kASAyavastra (tauliyA) aMga poMchane ke lie rakhakara, anya saba kA tyAga kiyaa| harI mulahaThI kA dAMtuna rakhakara anya kisma ke dAMtunoM kA tathA kSIra-Amalaka ke sivAya anya phaloM kA tyAga kiyA, telamardana karane ke lie sahasrapAka athavA zatapAka ke alAvA teloM ke istemAla kA tyAga kiyaa| zarIra para lagAne vAlI khuzabUdAra miTTI kI ubaTana ke alAvA tamAma ubaTanoM kA tyAga kiyaa| tathA snAna ke lie ATha ghar3oM se adhika pAnI istemAla karane kA tyAga kiyA; caMdana va agara ke ghise hue lepa ke sivAya anya lepa tathA puSpa-mAlA aura kamala ke atirikta phUloM kA tyAga kiyaa| kAnoM ke gahane tathA apane nAma vAlI aMgUThI ke alAvA AbhUSaNoM kA tyAga kiyaa| dazAMga aura agarabattI kI dhUpa ke sivAya aura dhUpoM kA tyAga kiyaa| ghevara aura khAjA rakhakara anya sabhI miThAIyoM kA tyAga kiyaa| pIparAmUla Adi se ubAlakara taiyAra kiye hue kASThapeya (gur3arAba) ke alAvA peya, kalamI cAvala ke sivAya anya cAvala tathA ur3ada, mUMga aura maTara ke atirikta dAloM (sUpoM) kA tyAga kiyA; zaradaRtu meM niSpanna gAya ke ghI ke sivAya anya snigdha vastuoM kA svastika.maMDaka aura pAlaka kI bhAjI ke sivAya anya bhAjI kA tyAga kiyaa| varSAjala ke atirikta jala kA evaM sugaMdhita tAMbUla ke sivAya tAMbUla kA tyAga kiyaa| isa prakAra niyama lekara bhagavAna ko vaMdana kara kAmadeva apane ghara aayaa| usakI dharmapatnI bhadrA ne bhI jaba apane 319 Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ deva dvArA kaThora parIkSA meM uttIrNa kAmadeva zrAvaka yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 138 | pati ke vrata grahaNa kI bAta sunI to usane bhI tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke pAsa jAkara zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata aMgIkAra kiye| | isake bAda kuTuMba kA bhAra bar3e putra ko sauMpakara svayaM kAmadeva pauSadhazAlA meM apramattabhAva se vratoM kA pAlana karane lgaa| | eka dina kAmadeva kAussagga (dhyAna) meM lIna thaa| tabhI rAta ke samaya use vicalita karane ke lie koI mithyAdRSTi deva | vikarAla pizAca kA rUpa dhAraNa karake vahAM aayaa| usake sira ke bAla pIle aura kyArI meM pake hue dhAna ke samAna pratIta | hote the| usakA kapAla khappara ke samAna, bhauMhe nevale kI pUMcha-sI aura kAna sUpa - sarIkhe AkAra ke the| isake nAka donoM oTha UMTa ke-se mAlUma hote the aura dAMta ekadama hala pUMcha sarIkhI thii| usakI do AMkheM tapI huI pIlI patIlI kI ke donoM nathUne aise lagate the mAno jur3A huA cUlhA ho| | jaise the| usakI jIbha sAMpa kI - sI aura mUMcha ghor3e kI | nAMI (taraha) camaka rahI thI / usake hoTha kA nicalA bhAga zera kA - sA thaa| usakI ThuDDI hala ke muMha ke samAna thI / gardana | UMTa ke samAna laMbI aura chAtI nagara ke daravAje sarIkhI caur3I thI / pAtAla sarIkhA usakA gaharA peTa thA aura kue~ ke | samAna nAbhi thI / usakA puruSacihna ajagara ke samAna thaa| usake donoM aMDakoSa camar3e kI kuppI ke samAna the / tAr3avRkSa kI taraha laMbI laMbI usakI do jAMgheM thIM, parvata kI zilA ke samAna usake do paira the| acAnaka bijalI ke kar3Ake kIsI bhayaMkara karkaza usakI AvAja thii| vaha kAnoM meM AbhUSaNa ke badale nevalA DAle hue thA; usake sira para cUhe kI | mAlAe~ DAlI huI thI aura gale meM kachue kI mAlAe~ par3I thii| bAjUbaMda ke sthAna para vaha sarpa dhAraNa kiye hue thA / usane sahasA kruddha hokara myAna se talavAra nikAlI aura cAbuka sarIkhI bhayaMkara tarjanI aMgulI uThAkara garjatA huA kAmadeva | se isa prakAra kahane lagA- are dhUrta! anacAhI vastu ke abhilASI ! yaha tUMne kyA DhoMga kara rakhA hai? becArA tere jaisA | daMbhI AdamI svarga yA mokSa cAhatA hai? chor3a de, isa kArya ko / varanA, per3a se jaise phala girate haiM; vaise hI isa tIkhI | talavAra se tere mastaka ko kATakara jamIna para girA duuNgaa| isa prakAra se pizAca kI bhayaMkara aTTahAsa pUrNa dhamakI bharI | garjanA sunakara bhI kAmadeva apanI samAdhi se jarA bhI calAyamAna nahIM huaa| kyA aSTApada kabhI bhaiMse kI AvAja se kSubdha huA hai? jaba kAmadeva zrAvaka apane zubhadhyAna se lezamAtra bhI calAyamAna na huA, to adhamadeva ne do-tIna bAra | unhIM bAtoM ko dohraayaa| bAra-bAra dhamakiyA~ dI, isa para bhI jaba vaha vicalita na huA to usane dUsarA dAMva pheMkA, | matavAle hAthI kA rUpa bnaakr| saca hai, duSTajana apanI zakti ko tole binA hI adharma kArya karane se bAja nahIM | aate| usane aisA vizAla aura vikarAla hAthI kA zarIra dhAraNa kiyA jo kAle-kajarAre sajala megha ke samAna atyaMta | UMcA thA; mAno cAroM ora se simaTakara eka hI jagaha mithyAtva kA Dhera laga gayA ho| usake bhayaMkara laMbe-laMbe do daMtazUla yamarAja ke bhujadaMDa ke samAna lagate the| kAlapAza kI-sI apanI sUMDa UMcI karake usane kAmadeva se kahA| are mAyAvI ! chor3a de, isa mAyAjAla ko aura A jA merI zaraNa meM! merI AjJA meM sukhapUrvaka raha / kisI pAkhaMDI guru ne tujhe bahakAkara isa mohadazA meM DAlA hai| agara tUM aba bhI isa dharma ke DhoMga ko nahIM chor3egA, to dekha le, isI sUMDa rUpI DaMr3e se uThAkara AkAza meM tujhe bahuta UMcA uchAla pheMkUMgA aura jaba tUM vApisa AkAza se nIce girane lagegA, taba maiM tujhe isa daMtazUla para aise jhelUMgA, jisase terA zarIra daMtazUla se ArapAra viMdha jaayegaa| phira lakar3a kI taraha tujhe | cIra DAlUMgA; kumhAra jaise miTTI ko rauMdatA hai, vaise hI apane pairoM se tere zarIra rauMda DAlUMgA; jisase terI karuNamRtyu | ho jaaygii| itane para bhI na marA to tila ke samAna kolhU meM pIsakara kSaNabhara meM tere zarIra kA ekapiMDa banA dUMgA / unmatta | bane hue deva ne isa taraha bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara vacana kahe, magara dhyAna meM magna kAmadeva zrAvaka ne koI bhI pratyuttara na diyA / dRr3hacitta kAmadeva ko dhyAna meM aDola dekhakara duSTAzaya deva ne isI prakAra do-tIna bAra phira ve hI bAteM doharAI, | phira bhI jaba vaha calita nahIM huA, taba sUMDadaMDa se uThAkara AkAza meM U~cA uchAlA, phira vApisa girate hue ko ghAsa ke pUle kI taraha jhela liyA aura daMtazUla se bIMdha ddaalaa| tatpazcAt use pairoM se kucalA / dharmakAryoM ke virodhI durAtmA kauna-sA akArya nahIM kara baiThate ? lekina mahAsatva kAmadeva ne yaha saba dhaiyapUrvaka sahana kiyaa| vaha parvata ke samAna | aDola rhaa| usane jarA bhI sthiratA nahIM chodd'ii| aise upasarga (vipatti) A par3ane para bhI vaha dhyAna se vicalita nahIM huA, taba ahaMkArI adhamadeva ne sAMpa kA rUpa bnaayaa| aura pUrvavat phira usane kAmadeva ko DarAne kI ceSTAe~ kIM / paraMtu dhIra puruSa apane dhyAna meM ekAgra thA / vaha jarA bhI DarA nahIM, DigA nhiiN| apane vacana niSprabhAva aura niSphala hote vaha 320 Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrAvaka ke 6 manorathoM kA varNana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 139 se 141 dekhakara tathA kAmadeva ko aura jyAdA nirbhIka va majabUta dekhakara vaha sarpAkAra adhama deva tabale para jaise camar3A mar3hA jAtA hai; vaise hI sarpa ke rUpa meM usake sAre zarIra para lipaTa gayA aura kAmadeva ko nirdayatApUrvaka tIkSNa dAMtoM se atyaMta jora se ddsaa| phira bhI apane dhyAnAmRta meM masta bane kAmadeva ne isa vedanA kI kucha bhI paravAha nahIM kii| tadanaMtara saba ora se hAra-thakakara usa deva ne apanA asalI divya rUpa bnaayaa| phira cAroM dizAoM ko prakAzita karate hue usane pauSadhazAlA meM praveza kiyA aura namratApUrvaka hAtha jor3akara kAmadeva se kahane lagA-dhanya ho kAmadeva, Apako vAstava meM iMdra ne devasabhA meM jaba ApakI prazaMsA kI, taba maiM use sahana na kara skaa| isalie maiM yahAM Apako calAyamAna karane ke lie AyA thaa| kyoMki kabhI-kabhI svAmI bhI apane svAmitva ke abhimAna meM Akara vAstavika se viparIta tathya ko galata rUpa meM bhI prastuta kara dete haiN| isa kAraNa maiMne vividha rUpa banAkara taraha-taraha se ApakI kaThora parIkSA lI thii| paraMtu mujhe kahanA hogA ki iMdramahArAja ne jaisI ApakI prazaMsA kI thI; vaise hI Apa dhIra, vIra, niHzaMka evaM dharma meM dRr3ha hai| parIkSA karate samaya maiMne Apako bahuta parezAna kiyA; usake lie maiM apane una aparAdhoM kI kSamA cAhatA huuN| isa prakAra kAmadeva se bArabAra anunaya-vinaya karake deva apane sthAna ko vApisa calA gyaa| akhaMDavratI kAmadeva ne bhI apanA kAyotsarga pUrNa kiyaa| __ guNoM ke prati sahajabhAva se vAtsalya se ota-prota zrIvIraprabhu ne apane samavasaraNa (dharmasabhA) meM upasargo ko samabhAva se sahakara vrata meM dRr3ha rahane vAle kAmadeva zrAvaka kI prazaMsA kii| dUsare dina zrAvaka kAmadeva tribhuvana-svAmI zrIvIraprabhu ke caraNakamaloM meM vaMdana karane AyA, taba bhagavAn ne gautama Adi muniyoM se isa prakAra kahA-AyuSyamAna zramaNo! gRhasthadharma meM bhI kAmadeva ne aise bhayaMkara upasargoM kA samabhAva evaM nirbhayatA se sAmanA kiyA to phira sAdhudharmatatpara sarva-saMga-parityAgI tuma sarIkhe tyAgiyoM ko to aise upasarga vizeSa rUpa se sahana karane caahie| apane jIvana kI DhalatI umra meM kAmadeva zrAvaka ne karmoM ko nirmala karane ke upAyabhUta zrAvaka kI gyAraha pratimAoM kI kramazaH ArAdhanA kii| aMtima samaya meM saMlekhanA karake anazanavrata aMgIkAra kiyA aura uttama samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu prApta kara vaha aruNAbha nAmaka vimAna meM cAra palyopama kI AyuSya vAlA deva bnaa| vahAM se AyuSya pUrNa kara mahAvidehakSetra meM janma lekara siddhapada prApta kregaa| jisa taraha kAmadeva zrAvaka ne upasarga ke saMkaTakAlIna avasara para bhI apane vrata-pAlana meM aDiga rahakara svAbhAvika dhairya dhAraNa kiyA thA, jisakI prazaMsA tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne bhI kI thI; usI taraha uttama AtmAoM ko bhI vratapAlana meM dhairyapUrvaka aDiga rahanA caahie| yaha thA kAmadeva kA dRr3hadharmiSTha jIvana! / / 138 / / nidrAtyAga ke bAda dharmAtmA zrAvaka ko isa prakAra vicAra karanA caahie|310|jino devaH kRpA dharmo, guravo yatra sAdhavaH / zrAvakatvAya kastasmai, na zlAghayet vimuuddh'dhiiH?||139|| artha :- jisa zrAvakadharma meM rAgAdi zatruoM ke Adarza vijetA deva haiM, paMcamahAvrata meM tatpara dharmopadezaka saMyamI sAdhu guru hai; duHkhiyoM ke duHkhoM ko dUra karane kI abhilASA rUpa dayAmaya dharma hai, phira kauna aisA mUr3habuddhi hogA, jo isa zrAvakatva (zrAvakadharma) kI sarAhanA nahIM karegA? avazya hI tArIpha kregaa| vizeSArtha :- magara rAgAdi-yukta deva zrAvaka ke lie pUjanIya nahIM hote; hiMsAmaya yajJAdi rUpa dharma, dharma nahIM hotA aura AraMbha-parigraha Adi meM race-pace sAdhu guru nahIM hote / / 139 / / aba nidrAtyAga ke bAda zrAvaka ke manoratha rUpa bhAvanAe~ sAta zlokoM meM prastuta karate haiN|311| jinadharmavinirmukto, mA bhuvaM cakravartyapi / syAM ceTo'pi daridro'pi, jinadharmAdhivAsitaH // 140 // artha :- jJAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpa jainadharma se rahita (vaMcita) hokara maiM cakravartI bananA bhI nahIM cAhatA; kyoMki dharma ke binA vaha pada naraka meM le jAtA hai| kintu jainadharma se susaMskRta parivAra meM daridra yA dAsa honA mujhe svIkAra hai, kyoMki vahAM dharmaprApti sulabha hai / / 140 / / ||312 / tyaktasaGgo jIrNavAsA, malaklinnakalevaraH / bhajan mAdhukarI vRttiM, municA~ kadA zraye? // 141 / / ___ artha :- mere liye kaba vaha maMgalamaya zubha dina AyegA, jaba maiM sabhI parapadArthoM ke prati Asakti kA tyAgI, 321 Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrAvaka ke manoratha yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 142 se 145 jIrNazIrNa vastradhArI hokara malina-zarIra kI paravAha na karate hue mAdhukarI (bhikSAvRtti) kA Azraya lekara municaryA ko grahaNa karUMgA? // 141 / / vyAkhyA :- mAdhukarI vRtti kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise bhauMrA dUsaroM ke dvArA boye hue paudhoM ke phUloM se thor3A-thor3A rasa lekara pAna karatA hai, balki phUloM ko tanika bhI pIr3A nahIM pahuMcAte hue vaha apanI AtmA ko tRpta kara letA hai; vaise hI bhikSu bhI gRhasthoM ke dvArA apane liye taiyAra kiye hue AhAra meM se thor3A-thor3A AhAra kisI ko pIr3A pahu~cAe binA isa prakAra kI dAnaiSaNA aura bhaktaiSaNA pUrvaka grahaNa karake apanI tRpti kara lete haiN| isa jagat meM bAhya aura AbhyaMtara parigraha se mukta ho, use zramaNa kahate haiN| jisa taraha bhauMrA svAbhAvika rUpa se taiyAra hue puSpoM se parAga letA hai, usI taraha sAdhu bhI svataH svAbhAvika rUpa se niSpanna hue AhAra se zarIra aura saMyamayAtrA calAne ke lie thor3A-sA AhAra letA hai| bhaure kI upamA dekara batAyA hai ki muni dvArA gRhIta bhikSA se dUsare jIvoM ko jarA bhI AghAta na phuNce| isI kA nAma mAdhukarIvRtti hai / / 141 / / niSkarSa yaha hai ki zrAvaka aisA manoratha kare ki kaba maiM mAdhukarIvRtti se jIkara mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa rUpI municaryA kA sevana karUMgA? tthaa|313| tyajan duHzIlasaMsarga, gurupAdarajaH spRzan / kadA'haM yogamabhyasyan, prabhaveyaM bhavacchide! // 142 / / artha :- vyabhicAriyoM, bhAMDoM, bhavaiyoM, vezyAoM Adi laukika duHzIlAcAriyoM tathA pAsatthA, osanna, kuzIla, saMsakta, yathAcchandaka (svacchaMdAcArI); ina lokottara duHzIlAcAriyoM kI saMgati karanA duHzIlasaMsarga kahalAtA hai| unakA tyAgakara gurumahArAja ke caraNaraja kA sparza karatA huA jJAnadarzanacAritra rUpI tInoM yogoM kA bAra-bAra abhyAsa karake bhava-janma-maraNa ke cakra ko samApta karane meM kaba samartha bnuuNgaa?||142|| ||314 / mahAnizAyAM prakRte, kAyotsarge purAd bhiH| stambhavat skandhakarSaNaM, vRSAH kuryuHkadA myi?||143|| artha :- kaba maiM mahAghora rAtri ke samaya nagara ke bAhara prakRti ke ramyapradeza meM kAyotsarga meM lIna banUMgA aura kaba baila mujhe khaMbhA samajhakara apanA kaMdhA ghiseMge? / / 143 / / bhAvArtha :- pratimAdhAraNa karane vAlA zrAvaka nagara ke bAhara ekAgratA se kAyotsarga kare, taba baila usake zarIra ko khaMbhe kI bhrAMti se apanA kaMdhA yA gardana ghiseM; yaha bAta sAdhu hone kI abhilASA kI apekSA se samajhanA caahie| jinakalpI sAdhu to hamezA kAyotsarga (dhyAna) meM lIna rahate haiN| pratimAdhArI zrAvaka soce ki kaba mujhe aisI tallInatA prApta hogI? / / 143 / / isI prkaar|315| vane padmAsanAsInaM kroDasthita-mRgArbhakam / kadA''ghrAsyanti vaktre mAM, jaranto mRgyuuthpaaH||144|| artha :- vana meM maiM padmAsana lagAkara baiThA hoU; usa samaya hirana ke bacce vizvAsa pUrvaka merI goda meM Akara baiTha jAye aura krIr3A kre| isa prakAra mere zarIra kI paravAha kiye binA mRgoM kI TolI ke bUr3he mukhiyA kaba vizvAsa-pUrvaka mere muMha ko sUMghege? / / 144 / / / bhAvArtha :- yahAM 'vRddhamRga' kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki ve manuSya para sahasA vizvAsa nahIM krte| paraMtu paramasamAdhi kI nizcalatA dekhakara ve vRddhamRga bhI aise vizvAsI bana jAyeM ki nirbhayatA se mukha cATe athavA sUMghe / / 144 / / tthaa|316| zatrau mitre tRNe straiNe, svarNe'zmani maNau mRdi / mokSe bhave bhaviSyAmi, nirvizeSamatiH kadA? // 145 / / artha :- kaba maiM zatru aura mitra para tRNa aura strI-samUha para; svarNa aura pASANa para, maNi aura miTTI para tathA mokSa aura saMsAra para samabuddhi rakha sakU~gA? ||145 / / vyAkhyA :- zatrumitrAdi se lekara maNi-miTTI taka para samAna-buddhi rakhane vAle mila sakate haiM kintu parama vairAgyasaMpanna AtmA to vaha hai, jise karma-viyoga rUpa mokSa aura karmasaMbaMdha rUpa saMsAra meM bhI koI aMtara nahIM dikhtaa| 322 Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrAvaka kI gyAraha pratimAe~ yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 146 se 147 kahA bhI hai-mokSe bhave ca sarvatra niHspRho munisattamaH arthAt - vahI muni uttama hai, jo mokSa athavA bhava (saMsAra) ke prati sarvatra niHspRha (niSkAMkSa) rahatA hai| isa prakAra zrAvaka ke manoratha kramazaH uttarottara bar3hakara hote jAte haiN| isa prakAra prathama zloka meM jinadharma ke prati anurAga kA manoratha, dUsare zloka meM sAdhu-dharma svIkAra karane kA manoratha, tIsare zloka meM sAdhudharma kI caryA ke sAtha utkRSTa cAritra kI prApti kA manoratha, cauthe zloka meM kAyotsarga Adi niSkaMpabhAva kI prApti kA manoratha, pAMcaveM zloka meM sarvaprANivizvasanIya banane kA manoratha aura chaTe meM parama-sAmAyika taka pahuMcane kA manoratha batAyA hai / / 145 / / __aba upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiN|317| adhiroDhuM guNazreNiM, nizreNiM muktivezmanaH / parAnandalatAkandAn, kuryAditi manorathAn // 146 / / artha :- mokSa rUpI mahala meM praveza ke hetu guNa (guNasthAna) -zreNI rUpI niHzreNI para bar3hane ke lie utkRSTa AnaMda rUpI latAkaMda ke samAna uparyukta manoratha kare / / 146 / / | bhAvArtha :- jaise kaMdoM se latA utpanna hotI hai, vaise hI ina manorathoM se paramasAmAyika rUpa paramAnaMda prakaTa hotA hai| isalie ina sAtoM zlokoM ke anusAra manorathoM kA ciMtana karanA cAhie / / 146 / / . aba upasaMhAra karate haiN|318| ityahorAtrikI caryAmapramattaH samAcaran / yathAvaduktavRttastho, gRhastho'pi vizudhyati // 147 / / artha :- isa prakAra pUre eka dina aura rAta kI zrAvakacaryA kA apramattabhAva se pAlana karatA huA bhI jo zrAvaka, zrAvaka kI zAstrokta gyAraha pratimA rUpa savrata kI savidhi ArAdhanA karatA hai, vaha gRhastha (sAdhu na) hone para bhI pApoM kA kSaya karake vizuddha ho jAtA hai / / 147 / / ve pratimA kauna-sI haiM; jisakI sAdhanA karane para gRhastha zrAvaka bhI vizuddha ho jAtA hai? ise kahate haiMzrAvaka kI gyAraha pratimAe~ : pratimA kA artha hai-viziSTa sAdhanA kI pratijJA, jisameM zrAvaka saMkalpa pUrvaka apane svIkRta yama-niyamoM kA dRr3hatA se pAlana karatA hai| ye pratimAe~ zrAvaka ke lie gyAraha hai| 1. darzana-pratimA - zaMkAdi doSarahita, prazamAdi lakSaNoM se yukta, sthairyAdi bhUSaNoM se bhUSita, mokSamArga ke mahala kI nIMva ke samAna samyagdarzana kA; bhaya, lobha, lajjAdi, vighnoM se rahita niraticAra vizuddha rUpa se lagAtAra eka mAsa taka pAlana krnaa| 2. vrata-pratimA - pUrvapratimA ke pAlana ke sahita bAraha vratoM kA do mAsa taka lagAtAra niraticAra evaM avirAdhita rUpa se pAlana krnaa| 3. sAmAyika-pratimA - pUrvapratimAoM kI sAdhanA sahita donoM samaya apramatta rUpa se 32 doSoM se rahita zuddha sAmAyika lagAtAra tIna mahIne taka krnaa| 4. pauSadha-pratimA-pUrvapratimAoM ke anuSThAna sahita niraticAra rUpa se 4 mahIne taka pratyeka catuSparvI para pauSadha kA pAlana krnaa| 5. kAyotsarga-pratimA - pUrvokta cAra pratimAoM kA pAlana karate hue pAMca mahIne taka pratyeka catuSparvI meM ghara ke aMdara, ghara ke dvAra para athavA cauka meM pariSaha upasarga meM sArI rAtabhara calAyamAna hue binA kAyA ke vyutsarga rUpa meM kAyotsarga krnaa| isa prakAra uttara-uttara kI pratimA meM pUrva-pUrva pratimAoM kA anuSThAna niraticAra pAlana karanA aura pratimA ke anusAra kAlamaryAdA utane hI mahIne smjhnaa| 6. brahmacarya-pratimA - pUrva pratimAoM ke anuSThAna sahita chaha mahIne taka trikaraNa-yoga se niraticAra brahmacarya kA pAlana krnaa| 7. sacittavarjana-pratimA - sAta mahIne taka sacittapadArthasevana kA tyAga krnaa| 8. AraMbhavarjanapratimA - ATha mahIne taka svayaM AraMbha karane kA tyAga krnaa| 9. preSya-varjanapratimA - nau mahIne taka dUsare se bhI AraMbha karAne kA tyAga krnaa| 10. udiSTavarjanapratimA - dasa mahIne taka apane liye taiyAra kiyA huA AhAra bhI khAne kA tyAga krnaa| 11. zramaNabhUta pratimA - gyAraha mahIne taka svajana Adi kA saMga chor3akara rajoharaNa, pAtra Adi sAdhuveza lekara sAdhu kI taraha caryA kre| bAloM kA loca kare yA khuramuMDana kre| apane gokula, upAzraya Adi svataMtra sthAna meM rahakara bhikSAcarI karate hue sAdhanA kre| bhikSA ke lie gharoM meM jAkara pratimApratipannAya zramaNopAsakAya bhikSAM dehi arthAta pratimAdhArI zramaNopAsaka ko bhikSA do; isa prakAra bolakara AhAra grahaNa kre| AhAradAtA ko 323 Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMlekhanA : lakSaNa, sthAna, vidhi aura aticAra yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 148 se 149 dharmalAbha-zabda kA uccAraNa kiye binA susAdhu ke sadRza suMdara AcAroM kA pAlana kre| inhIM 11 pratimAoM kA lakSaNa | saMkSepa meM isa prakAra batAyA gayA hai- darzanapratimA - vaha hai jisameM samyaktvadhArI AtmA kA citta mithyAtva kA kSayopazama hone se zAstravizuddha va durAgraha rUpI kalaMka se rahita hotA hai| (paMcA. 10/4) niraticAra aNuvrata Adi bAraha vratoM kA pAlana karanA, dUsarI vrata-pratimA hai| sAmAyika kA zuddha rUpa se pAlana karanA, tIsarI sAmAyika-pratimA hai| aSTamI, caturdazI, pUrNimA aura amAvasyA ye cAroM tithiyAM milakara catuSparvI kahalAtI hai| ina parvo ke dina samyag rUpa se pauSadha karanA, cauthI pauSadha-pratimA hai| pUrvakathita samasta anuSThAnoM se yukta hokara cAroM parvadinoM meM rAtri ko ghara ke aMdara yA ghara ke bAhara dvAra para athavA cauka meM pariSaha-upasarga Ane para bhI nizceSTa kAyotsarga dhAraNa karake rahanA, pAMcavI kAyotsarga-pratimA hai| brahmacarya-pratimA meM brahmacarya kA dRr3hatApUrvaka pAlana karanA hotA hai| sAtavIM sacittavarjana-pratimA meM acitta AhAra kA hI upayoga karanA hotA hai| AThavIM AraMbhavarjanapratimA meM sAvadyAraMbha kA tyAga krnaa| nauvIM preSyavarjanapratimA meM dUsaroM se bhI AraMbha nahIM karAnA; dasavIM uddiSTavarjana pratimA meM apane lie banAye hue AhAra kA bhI tyAga karanA, gyArahavI zramaNabhUta-pratimA meM niHsaMga banakara sAdhuveza evaM kASThapAtra, rajoharaNa vagairaha lekara sAdhuvat caryA krnaa| sira ke bAloM kA loca yA muMDana karanA tathA anya kriyAeM bhI susAdhu ke samAna krnaa| tathA pUrvokta zramaNaguNoM ke prati Adara-zIla bane / / 147 / / __ aba pAMca zlokoM dvArA zrAvaka ke lie saMlekhanA kI vizeSavidhi kahate haiN|319| so'thAvazyakayogAnAM, bhane mRtyorathAgame / kRtvA saMlekhanAmAdau, pratipadya ca saMyamam // 148 / / artha :-zrAvaka jaba yaha dekhe ki Avazyaka saMyama-pravRttiyoM (dhArmika kriyAoM) ke karane meM zarIra aba azakta va asamartha ho gayA hai athavA mRtyu kA samaya sannikaTa A gayA hai to sarvaprathama saMyama aMgIkAra karake saMlekhanA kare / / 148 / / vyAkhyA :- saMlekhanA kA artha hai-zarIra aura kaSAyoM ko patale karane ke lie AhAra aura krodhAdi kA tyAga krnaa| isameM pahale zarIra-saMlekhanA karanI hotI hai yAnI kramazaH bhojana kA tyAga karake zarIra ko kRza karanA, zarIra kI saMlekhanA na kare to anAyAsa hI saba dhAtuoM kA kSobha ho jAne se, aMtima samaya meM zarIradhArI jIva ko ArttadhyAna hogaa| (paMcavastu 1507) aura dUsarI kaSAya-saMlekhanA hai, isakA kAraNa yaha samajhanA ki (vyavahAra bhASya 10/463) isameM zarIra kRza hone ke sAtha sAtha krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, moha, matsara, dveSa, kAma Adi kaSAya bhI kRza hone caahie| nahIM to, usa saMlekhanAdhArI sAdhu kI taraha hogA, jise usake guru ne kahA thA-maiM tUMne tapazcaryA kara zarIra kRza kiyA usakI prazaMsA nahIM karatA ki terI yaha aMgulI kisa taraha TUTa gayI? usa para vicaarkr| isalie bhaavsNlekhnaakr| anazana (saMthArA) karane kI utAvala na kr| ityAdi vistAra se batAyA gayA hai| saMlekhanAdhAraka zrAvaka yathocitta rUpa se saMyama bhI aMgIkAra kre| usakI samAcArI isa prakAra samajhanI cAhie-zrAvaka samasta-zrAvakadharmaudyApana ko hI jAnatA ho to aMta meM saMyama svIkAra kre| aise zrAvaka ko aMta meM saMyamadharma meM bhI zeSa rahI dharmasvarUpasaMlekhanA aMgIkAra karanI caahie| isI dRSTi se kahA hai ki-saMlehaNA u aMte na nioA jeNa pavvaai koii| jo aMtima samaya meM bhI saMyama aMgIkAra karatA hai, vaha saMyama lene ke pazcAt samaya meM saMlekhanA karake samAdhipUrvaka prasannatA se mRtyu kA svIkAra kare aura saMlekhanA ke bAda jo saMyama aMgIkAra nahIM karatA, vaha AnaMda zrAvaka kI bhAMti samAdhimaraNa prApta kare / / 148 / / AnaMda zrAvaka kI kathA kA prasaMga Age aayegaa| / 320 / janma-dIkSA-jJAna-mokSa-sthAneSu zrImadarhatAm / tadabhAve gRhe'raNye, sthaNDile jntuvrjite||149|| artha :- saMlekhanA karane ke lie arihaMta-bhagavaMtoM ke janma, dIkSA, kevalajJAna athavA nirvANa-kalyANaka ke pavitra tIrthasthaloM para pahuMca jaaye| yadi kalyANakabhUmi nikaTa meM na ho to, kisI ekAMtagRha (makAna), ghara, vana yA jIvajaMtu se rahita ekAMta, zAMta, bhUmi meM saMlekhanA kare / / 149 / / vyAkhyA :- jahAM zrI ahaMta tIrthaMkara-prabhuoM ke janma, dIkSA, kevalajJAna aura nirvANa hue haiM, ve kalyANakabhUmiyA~ 324 Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMlekhanA, pariSaha svarupa yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 150 se 152 kahalAtI hai| aisI kisI eka kalyANakabhUmi meM saMlekhanAdhAraka pahuMca jaaye| tIrthaMkaroM ke janmAdisthala kahAM-kahAM hai| ise batAte haiM-RSabhadevAdi 24 tIrthaMkaroM kI janma-kalyANaka bhUmiyAM kramazaH isa prakAra samajhanA-1. ikSvAkubhUmi, | 2. ayodhyA, 3. zrAvastI, 4. vinItA, 5. kauzalapura, 6. kauzAMbI, 7. vArANasI, 8. caMdrAnanA (caMdrapurI), 9. kAkaMdI, 10. bhadilapura, 11. siMhapura, 12. caMpApurI, 13. kaMpilA, 14. ayodhyA, 15. ratnapura, 16-17-18. gajapura-hastinApura, 19. mithilA, 20. rAjagRha, 21. mithilA, 22. zoripura, 23. vArANasI, 24. kuMDapura (A. ni. 382-384) / ____ unakI dIkSA-kalyANaka-bhUmiyA~ isa prakAra hai-zrI bhagavAn RSabhadeva kI dIkSA vinItA nagarI meM, bhagavAna ariSTanemi kI dvArAvatI-dvArikA meM aura zeSa bAIsa tIrthaMkaroM ne apanI-apanI janmabhUmi meM hI dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAn ne siddhArthavana meM, vAsupUjya bhagavAna ne bihAragRha meM, dharmanAtha bhagavAn ne vapragA meM, munisuvratasvAmI ne nIla guphA meM, pArzvanAtha bhagavAn ne Azramapada meM, mahAvIra prabhu ne jJAtRkhaMDa meM aura zeSa tIrthaMkaroM ne sahasAmravana udyAna meM dIkSA-grahaNa kI thii| (A. ni. 229 se 231) | kevalajJAnakalyANakabhUmiyA~-zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAna ko purimatAla meM, zrI mahAvIra bhagavAn ko RjubAlukA nadI ke taTa para aura zeSa tIrthaMkaroM ko, unhoMne jisa udyAna meM dIkSA lI thI, usI sthAna ke pAsa kevalajJAna huA thaa| (A. ni. 254) nirvANakalyANakabhUmiyAM-zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAn aSTApada parvata para, vAsupUjya bhagavaMta caMpApurI meM neminAtha | | bhagavaMta zrIraivatagiri para aura bhagavAn mahAvIra pAvApurI meM zeSa bIsa tIrthakara sammedazikhara para nirvANa prApta hue| (A. ni. 307) ina kalyANaka-bhUmiyoM meM se kisI eka sthala para maraNa rUpa aMtimakriyA svIkAra kre| yadi janma, dIkSA, kevalajJAna aura nirvANa kA kalyANaka-sthAna nahIM mile yA nikaTavartI na ho yA mRtyu ke samaya pahuMcane kI sthiti na ho to, ghara meM, sAdhuoM ke sthAna meM-upAzraya meM, jaMgala meM athavA zajaya Adi siddhakSetra meM jAkara bhUmi kA pratilekhana-pramArjana karake yAnI jIvajaMtu se rahita bhUmi dekhakara tathA kalyANaka-bhUmi Adi meM bhI jIva jaMturahita jagaha kA pramArjana-pratilekhana karake zAMta ekAMta sthAna meM saMlekhanA kare / / 149 / / / 321 / tyaktvA caturvidhAhAraM, namaskAra-parAyaNaH / ArAdhanAM vidhAyoccaizcatuHzaraNamAzritaH // 150 / / artha :- sarva prathama azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdima rUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAgakara parameSThi-namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa karane meM tatpara ho jaay| tadanaMtara niraticAra rUpa se jJAnAdi kI ArAdhanA kare aura arihaMta, siddha, sAdhu aura dharma rUpI cAra zaraNoM kA Azraya svIkAra kre| athavA apanI AtmA ko ukta cAroM zraddheya tattvoM ko samarpita karate hue uccasvara se bole-arihaMte saraNaM pavajjAmi, siddhe saraNaM pavajjAmi, sAhU saraNaM pavajjAmi, kevalipannataM dhammaM saraNaM pavajjAmi arthAt maiM arihaMta bhagavAn kA zaraNa svIkAra karatA hUM, siddha paramAtmA kA zaraNa svIkAra karatA hUM, sAdhu bhagavaMtoM kA zaraNa svIkAra karatA hUM aura vItarAga kevalajJAnI tIrthaMkaroM dvArA kathita dharma kA zaraNa svIkAra karatA hUM / / 150 / / ||322 / ihaloke paraloke, jIvite maraNe tathA / tyaktvA''zaMsAM nidAnaM ca, samAdhisudhayokSitaH // 151 / / artha :- 1. ihalaukika AkAMkSA, 2. pAralaukika AkAMkSA, 3. jIvitAkAMkSA, 4. maraNAkAMkSA aura 5. kAmabhogAkAMkSA se prerita hokara nidAna karanA, saMlekhanA ke ina 5 aticAroM kA tyAgakara samAdhisudhAsikta ho jAya / / 151 / / vyAkhyA :- pAMca prakAra ke aticAra-sahita yAvajjIva anazana kA svIkAra karanA caahie| ve pAMca aticAra ye haiM-1. anazana karane ke bAda isa loka meM moha evaM rUpa, dhana, pUjA, kIrti Adi kI AkAMkSA rakhanA, 2. saMlekhanA (anazana) karake paraloka meM devaloka Adi kI Rddhi-samRddhi, devAMganA Adi ko pAne kI icchA rakhanA, 3. adhika samaya taka jIvita rahane kI icchA krnaa| apanI pUjA, prazaMsA adhika hote dekhakara athavA bahuta se darzanArthI logoM ko apane darzanArtha Ate-jAte dekhakara. sabhI logoM se prazaMsA sunakara anazana-parAyaNa sAdhaka yoM soce ki jyAdA dina jIU~ to acchA rahe!, 4. cAroM AhAra kA tyAga hone para amuka svargIya sAdhaka kI taraha kA ThAThabATha yA ADaMbara bhI hogA, 325 Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAisa pariSahoM para vivecana yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 152 yaha socakara mRtyu (prANatyAga) kI AkAMkSA se saMlekhanA karanA; athavA kisI ne anazana kiyA ho paraMtu zarIra meM | bImArI jyAdA bar3ha jAya, koI utkRSTa pIr3A ho yA anAdara (satkAra-pUjA-prazaMsA Adi) hone ke kAraNa jaldI marane kI icchA karanA maraNAzaMsA hai| tathA 5. nidAna kA artha hai- svayaM ne duSkara tapa yA kisI vrata-niyama kA pAlana kiyA ho, usake badale meM una tapa Adi ke phalasvarUpa 'janmAMtara meM maiM cakravartI, vAsudeva, rAjA, mahArAjA, saubhAgyazAlI athavA rUpavAna manuSya yA deva bnuuN|' isa prakAra ke nidAna (dusaMkalpa) kA tyAga karanA caahie| punaH vaha kisa prakAra se? use kahate haiM-samAdhi paramasvasthatA rUpI sudhA se siMcita rahe arthAt samAdhibhAva meM lIna rahe / / 151 / / / 323 / parISahopasargebhyo, nirbhIko jinabhaktibhAk / pratipadyeta maraNamAnandaH zrAvako yathA // 152 // artha :- tathA pariSaha aura upasarga bhI A jAeM, phira bhI bhayabhIta na ho tathA jinezvara bhagavAn kI bhakti meM tanmaya rahe tathA svayaM AnaMda zrAvaka ke samAna samAdhimaraNa ko prApta kare // 152 / / vyAkhyA :- karma nirjarA ke lie pariSaha (apane dharma kI surakSA ke lie sahane yogya) aura upasargoM ko sahana karanA cAhie / / 152 // dharmapAlana karate samaya Ane vAle pariSahoM (kaSToM) se jarA bhI ghabarAnA yA vicalita nahIM honA caahie| pariSaha bAIsa haiN| ve isa prakAra se haiM-1. kSudhApariSaha, 2. tRSNA, 3. zIta, 4. uSNa, 5. daMza-mazaka, 6. acelakatva, 7. arati, 8. strI, 9. caryA, 10. niSadyA, 11. zayyA, 12. Akroza, 13. vadha, 14. yAcanA, 15. alAbha, 16. roga, 17. tRNa-sparza, 18. mala, 19. satkAra, 20. prajJA, 21. ajJAna aura 22. drshn-prissh| ina 22 pariSahoM para vijaya prApta karanA saMlekhanAMvratI tathA mahAvratI sAdhaka ke lie Avazyaka hai| bAisapariSaha-1. kSudhApariSaha - kSudhA se pIr3ita, zaktizAlI vivekI sAdhu gocarI kI eSaNA kA ullaMghana kiye | binA adInavRtti se (ghabarAye binA) kevala apanI saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie bhikSArtha jaaye| saMlekhanadhArI sAdhaka | bhUkha lagane para samabhAva se sahana kre| 2. tRSA-pariSaha - tattvajJamuni pyAsA hone para mArga meM par3ane vAle nadI, tAlAba, ku~e~ Adi kA sacitta pAnI dekhakara use pIne kI icchA na kare, paraMtu dInatA chor3akara acitta jala kI gaveSaNA kre| : saMlekhanAdhArI bhI pyAsa lagane para use samabhAva se she| 3. zIta-pariSaha - ThaMDa se pIr3ita hone para pAsa meM vastra yA kaMbala na ho to bhI akalpanIya vastrAdi grahaNa nahIM kare, na ThaMDa miTAne ke lie Aga jalAe~ yA Aga taape| 4. uSNapariSaha - dharatI tapI ho, phira bhI garmI kI niMdA na kare aura na hI paMkhe yA snAna Adi kI abhilASA kre| 5. daMzamazakapariSaha - DAMsa-macchara, khaTamala Adi jIvoM dvArA Dasane yA kATane kA upadrava hone para bhI unheM trAsa na denA, una para dveSa na karanA, kintu mAdhyasthyabhAva rakhanA, kyoMki pratyeka jIva AhAra-priya hotA hai| 6. acelaka-pariSahavastra na ho, azubha vastra ho taba 'yaha vastra acchA hai, yaha kharAba hai;' aisA vicAra na kre| kevala lAbhAlAbha kI vicitratA kA vicAra kre| paraMtu vastra ke abhAva meM duHkha na maane| 7. araMti-pariSaha - dharma rUpI udyAna meM AnaMda karate hae sAdha yA sAdhaka vihAra karate-baiThate-uThate athavA saMyama-anaSThAna karate yA dharmapAlana aruci yA udAsInatA na lAye, balki mana ko sadA svastha aura mastI meM rkheN| 8. strI-pariSaha - durdhyAna karAne vAlI, saMga rUpa, karmapaMka meM malina karane vAlI, mokSa dvAra kI argalA ke samAna strI ko smaraNa karane mAtra se dharma kA nAza hotA hai| isalie ise yAda hI na karanA caahie| 9. caryA-pariSaha - gAMva, nagara, kasbe Adi meM aniyata rUpa meM rahane vAlA sAdhu kisI bhI sthAna meM mamatva rakhe binA vividha abhigraha dhAraNa karate hue akelA bhI ho, phira bhI niyamAnusAra vihAra Adi kI caryA kare; vicaraNa kre| 10. niSadyA-pariSaha - smazAnAdika sthAna meM rahanA niSadyA-sthAna kahalAtA hai| usameM strI, pazu yA napuMsaka ke nivAsa se rahita sthAna meM anukUla yA pratikUla upasarga sahana karate hue nirbhayatA se rhnaa| 11. zayyA-pariSaha - zubha athavA azubha zayyA milane para athavA sukha yA duHkha prApta hone para mana meM rAgadveSa nahIM karanA caahie| ise subaha to chor3anI hI hai| aisA vicArakara harSa-zoka nahIM karanA caahie| 12. AkrozapariSaha - Akroza karane vAle para krodha nahIM karanA. apitu kSamA rakhanA, samabhAva se shnaa| kyoMki kSamA rakhane yA kSamA dene vAlA zramaNa kahalAtA hai| aura Akroza karane vAle ko upakArI-buddhi se dekhanA caahie| 13. vadha-pariSaha 326 Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AnaMdazrAvaka kI aMtima dharmakriyA yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 152 muni ko koI mAre, pITe, usa samaya yaha vicAre ki AtmA kA nAza to kabhI nahIM hotaa| krodha kI duSTatA se karmabaMdha aura kSamA ke dvArA guNa-upArjana hotA hai; ataH use mArane na jAye, apitu vadha-pariSaha sahana kre| 14. yAcanApariSaha-bhikSAjIvI sAdhu dUsaroM ke dvArA diye hue padArtha se apanI jIvikA calAte haiN| ataH yAcanA karane meM sAdhu-| sAdhvI na to zarma rakhe aura na duHkha hI maane| yAcanA se ghabarAkara gRhastha-jIvana svIkAra ne kI icchA na kre| 15. alAbha-pariSaha- apane liye yA dUsare ke lie dUsaroM se AhArAdi na milane para duHkha aura milane para lAbha kA abhimAna na kre| kisI ne AhArAdi nahIM diyA to usa vyakti yA gAMva kI niMdA na kre| 16. roga-pariSaha - roga hone para ghabarAe nhiiN| usakI cikitsA karane kI abhilASA na rakhe, balki adIna mana se zarIra aura AtmA kI bhinnatA samajhakara usa roga ko sahana kre| 17. tRNa-sparzapariSaha - tinake, ghAsa Adi kA bichaunA bichAyA ho, kapar3A bahuta bArIka ho; isa kAraNa usakI nokeM cubhatI ho, darda hotA ho to sahana kare; paraMtu komala gudagudI zayyA kI icchA na kre| 18. mala-pariSaha - dhUpa yA pasIne se sAre zarIra para maila jama gayA ho, badabU A rahI ho, usase muni udvigna na ho| pAnI meM DubakI lagAkara yA tairakara snAna karane kI icchA na rakhe aura na maila ghisakara dUra karane kI icchA rkhe| 19. satkAra-pariSaha - kisI kI ora se vinaya, pUjA, dAna, sammAna, pratiSThA yA vAhavAha kI apekSA sAdhu ko nahIM rakhanI caahie| satkAra na mile to usase mana meM dInatA, hInatA yA kSobha na laaye| yadi satkAra mile to harSa yA abhimAna na kre| 20. prajJA-pariSaha - dUsare ko adhika buddhizAlI dekhakara aura apanI alpabuddhi jAnakara mana meM kheda na kare aura svayaM meM adhika buddhi ho to usakA abhimAna na kare; na hI dUsaroM ko jJAna dene meM khinna ho; 21. ajJAnapariSaha - jJAna aura cAritra yukta hone para bhI maiM chamastha hUM, aisA ajJAna sahana kare aura mana meM vicAra kare ki jJAna kramAnusAraM kSayopazama se hI prApta hotA hai| 22. darzana-pariSaha - samyaktva prAsa hone para bhI vastutattva ko yathArtha rUpa se na samajhane para duHkha na kre| samyagdarzana prApta hone kA abhimAna na kare aura mAne ki jinezvara bhagavAn-kathita jIva, ajAva, dharma, adharma, punarjanma Adi parokSa hone para bhI satya hai| isa taraha karmoM kI nirjarA (aMzataH kSaya) ke lie nirbhaya, iMdriya-vijetA aura mana, vacana, kAyA para niyaMtraNa karane vAle muni zArIrika, mAnasika yA prAkRtika pariSahoM ko samabhAva se sahana kreN| jJAnAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mohanIya aura aMtarAya.karmoM ke udaya se parISaha hote haiN| vedanIya karma se 1. kSudhA, 2. tRSA, 3. zIta, 4. uSNa 5. daMza, 6. caryA, 7. vadha, 8. mala, 9. zayyA, 10. roga, 11. tRNasparza jina-kevalI ko bhI ho sakate haiN| upasarga Ane para bhI ve nirbhaya rahate haiN| upa arthAt samIpa meM, kaSToM kA jisase sarjana ho, use upasarga kahate haiM athavA jisase parezAna kiyA jAya use upasarga kahate haiN| vaha cAra prakAra kA hai| 1. devakRta, 2. dveSa se, 3. vimarza-parIkSA karane ke lie aura ina cAroM ke pratyeka ke cAra-cAra bheda hai-1. hAsya se, 2. manuSyakRta, 3. tithaMcakRta aura 4. svtHkRt| ina sabake ikaTThe hone | se mizra rUpa se| yaha (cauthe prakAra kA) upasarga devatA dvArA hotA hai| manuSyasaMbaMdhI upasarga, hAsya, dveSa, vimarza aura daHzIlasaMga se hote haiN| tiyaMca-viSayaka upasarga bhaya, krodha, AhAra athavA parivAra ke rakSaNa ke lie hotA hai| vaha ina kAraNoM se prerita hokara mAratA hai, girAtA hai yA rokatA hai| zarIra meM vedanA kare athavA vAta-pitta, kapha aura sannipAta hone se bhI upasarga hotA hai| isa taraha parISahoM aura upasoM ko samabhAva se sahana karane vAlA ArAdhaka jinezvarabhagavAn ke prati bhaktimAna hotA hai| kahA hai ki-saMsAra-samudra se pAraMgata zrIjinezvara devoM ne bhI aMtima saMlekhanA ArAdhanA (samAdhimaraNa-sAdhanA) kA anuSThAna kiyA hai; aisA jAnakara sabhI ko Adara-bhakti pUrvaka usakI ArAdhanA karanI caahie| kahA bhI hai-prathama tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhadeva ne nirvANa ke rUpa meM zarIra kI aMtakriyA chaha upavAsa ke anazana rUpa aMtakriyA svIkAra kI thii| isa prakAra ArAdhanA karatA haA AnaMdazrAvaka kI bhAMti samAdhimaraNa svIkAra kre| . AnaMdazrAvaka kI saMpradAyaparaMparAgamya kathA isa prakAra haiAnaMdazrAvaka kI aMtima dharmakriyA : una dinoM vANijyaka anya nagaroM se bar3ha-car3hakara Rddhi-samRddhiyukta prasiddha nagara thaa| vahAM prajA kA vidhi pUrvaka 327 Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AnaMdazrAvaka kI kathA yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 152 pAlaka, pitAtulya jitazatru nAmaka vikhyAta rAjA thaa| usa nagara meM apane darzana se dUsaroM kI AMkhoM ko AnaMda dene vAlA, dharatI para mAno dUsarA caMdra AyA ho, aisA AnaMda nAma kA gRhapati rahatA thaa| jaise rohiNI caMdra kI patnI mAnI jAtI hai, vaise hI rUpa lAvaNya se manohara zivAnaMdA nAma kI usakI dharmapatnI thii| usake pAsa jamIna meM nidhAna rUpa meM gAr3I huI aura gRhasAmagrI meM lagI huI vyApAra meM lagI huI cAra-cAra karor3a svarNamudrAe~ thiiN| tathA gAyoM ke cAra bar3e gokula the| usa nagara ke vAyavya koNa meM kollAka nAmaka upanagara meM AnaMda ke bahuta sage-saMbaMdhI rahate the| usa samaya | bhUmaMDala para vicaraNa karate hue siddhArthanaMdana, zrIvardhamAnasvAmI usa nagara ke dyutipalAza nAmaka udyAna meM pdhaareN| jitazatru | rAjA ne prabhu kA Agamana sunA to vaha bhI parivAra sahita zIghra prabhu-vaMdanArtha gyaa| AnaMda bhI paidala calakara aneka manuSyoM ko sAtha lekara prabhu ke caraNa-kamaloM meM pahuMcA aura unakI amRtavarSiNI dharmadezanA sunakara apane kAna pavitra kiye| phira prabhu ke caraNoM meM namaskAra kara mahAmanA AnaMda ne prabhu se bAraha vrata rUpa gRhasthadharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| apanI |zivAnaMdA strI ko chor3akara anya saba striyoM kA tyAga kiyaa| nidhAna, pravistara aura vyApAra meM lagI huI cAra-cAra karor3a svarNamudrAoM ko chor3akara anya saMpatti kA tyAga kiyaa| cAra gokula ke uparAMta gokula kA tathA pAMca sau hala se jitanI | khetI ho, usase adhika khetI kA tyAga kiyaa| digyAtrA arthAt pratyeka dizAoM meM vyApArArtha jAne ke lie cAra savArI gAr3iyoM ke alAvA anya yAnoM kA tyAga kiyaa| aMga poMchane ke lie sugaMdhita kASAya vastra (tauliyA) ke alAvA anya vastroM kA bhI tyAga kiyaa| harI mulahaThI ke daMtauna ke sivAya anya daMtaunoM kA tathA kSIra Amalaka ke sivAya anya phaloM kA tyAga kiyaa| sahastrapAka aura zatapAka ke atirikta teloM kI mAliza kA tyAga kiyA, sugaMdhita vilepana-yogya padArtha se atirikta vilepana kA tyAga kiyaa| snAna karane ke lie ATha ghar3e pAnI se adhika istemAla karane kA tyAga kiyaa| pahanane ke lie eka sUtI vastra ke jor3e se adhika vastra kA tyAga kiyA; caMdana, aguru aura kesara ke lepa ke sivAya anya lepoM kA tyAga kiyaa| mAlatIpuSpa kI mAlA aura kamala ke sivAya phUloM kA tyAga kiyaa| karNa-AbhUSaNa tathA mudrikA ke alAvA samasta AbhUSaNoM kA tyAga kiyaa| dazAMga dhUpa va agara ke dhUpa ke alAvA anya dhUpoM kA bhI tyAga kiyaa| ghevara aura pUe ke alAvA anya miThAiyoM kA tyAga, kASTha se taiyAra kI huI peya (rAba) evaM kalamI cAvala ke alAvA odana kA tyAga kiyaa| ur3ada, mUMga, maTara ke alAvA, sUpoM (dAloM) kA tyAga, zaradRtu meM taiyAra hue, gAya ke ghI ke alAvA anya ghI kA tyAga, svastika, maMDUkI, ke sivAya aura bhAjI kA tyAga, ghI-tela se choMkakara taiyAra kI huI khaTTI dAla (kar3hI) ke sivAya dAla kA tathA varSA ke jala ke sivAya anya jala kA aura pAMca sugaMdhita tAMbUla ke atirikta mukhavAsa kA tyAga kiyaa| isake bAda AnaMda bhagavAn ko vaMdanA karake ghara aayaa| usane svIkRta gRhastha-dharma kI vidhi zivAnaMdA ko saharSa | sunaayii| use sunakara svakalyANArtha gRhasthadharma svIkAra karane kI abhilASiNI zivAnaMdA bhI ratha meM baiThakara usI samaya bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM pahuMcI aura tIna jagat ke guru ko vaMdana kara usane bhI bhalIbhAMti samajhakara zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| bhagavAn kI amRtamayI vANI zravaNa kara vaha harSita huI aura vimAnatulya tejasvI dharmaratha meM baiThakara vaha apane |ghara lauttii| usa samaya zrIgautama svAmI ne sarvajJa bhagavAn se pUchA-yaha mahAtmA AnaMda zrAvaka sAdhudharma svIkAra karegA yA nahIM? trikAladarzI sarvajJa bhagavAn ne kahA-AnaMda dIrghakAla taka zrAvaka ke vratoM kA pAlana kregaa| usake bAda AyuSya pUrNa kara saudharmakalpa nAmaka prathama devaloka ke aruNaprabha vimAna meM cAra palyopama kI sthiti vAlA zreSTha deva hogaa| idhara AnaMda zrAvaka ko bAraha vratoM kA satata sAvadhAnI ke sAtha pAlana karate hue caudaha varSa bIta gye| zuddha sthitaprajJa AnaMda ne eka bAra rAta ke aMtima prahara meM vicAra kiyA ki maiM isa nagara meM bahuta se logoM kA AdhArabhUta hUM; unakI ciMtA karate-karate hI kahIM merA patana na ho jaaye| yadi aisA huA to mere dvArA svIkRta sarvajJa-kathita dharma meM| aticArAdi doSa laga jaayeNge| ityAdi prakAra se mana meM zubha bhAva-pUrvaka ciMtana karate hue AnaMda zrAvaka prAtaHkAla utthaa| usane apane saMkalpAnusAra kollAka sanniveza meM ativizAla pauSadhazAlA bnvaayii| vahAM usane apane mitra, saMbaMdhI, baMdhu 328 Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrAvakadharma pAlaka gRhastha kI bhAvI sadgati yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 153 Adi ko nimaMtraNa dekara unheM bhojana krvaayaa| phira unake sAmane apane parivAra kA sArA bhAra apane bar3e putra ko sauMpA aura mitra - jJAti - svajana Adi kA sammAna kara unakI anumati lekara dharmakArya kI abhilASA se vaha pauSadhazAlA meM | gyaa| vahAM kaSAyajanita karmoM aura zarIra ko kRza karatA huA mahAtmA AnaMda bhagavAn ke kathanAnusAra AtmA ke samAna dharma kA pAlana karane lgaa| svarga aura mokSa meM car3hane ke lie niHzreNI ke samAna zrAvaka kI gyAraha pratimAoM meM vaha | uttarottara car3hane lgaa| tIvra tapazcaryA karate hue usa mahAsatva ne zarIra kA rakta aura mAMsa sUkhA diyaa| camar3A lapeTI huI | lakar3I ke samAna usakA zarIra dikhAI dene lgaa| eka dina rAta ko AnaMda - zrAvaka dharma- jAgaraNa karatA huA va satata | tapasyA meM AnaMda mAnatA huA, isa prakAra vicAra karane lagA ki 'jaba taka mujha meM khar3e hone kI zakti hai, jaba taka maiM dUsaroM ko bulAne meM samartha hUM tathA mere dharmAcArya yahAM vicarate haiM, taba taka donoM prakAra kI mAraNAMtika saMlekhanA | svIkAra karake cAroM AhAra kA tyAgakara luuN| aisA vicArakara AnaMda zrAvaka ne use kriyAnvita kiyaa| mahAtmA logoM ke vicAra aura vyavahAra meM kabhI bhinnatA nahIM hotii| jIvana aura maraNa ke viSaya meM niHspRha aura samabhAva ke adhyavasAyI | AnaMda ko avadhijJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se avadhijJAna prApta huaa| idhara vihAra karate hue zrIvIra paramAtmA phira dyutipalAza udyAna meM padhAreM aura unakA dharmopadeza pUrNa hone ke bAda zrIgautama gaNadhara ne nagara meM bhikSArtha praveza kiyaa| bhikSATana karate hue ve AnaMda zrAvaka se vibhUSita kollAka sanniveza meM AhAra- pAnI lene pdhaareN| gautamasvAmI ke Agamana se logoM ko Azcarya huA / Ama rAste para khar3e loga ekatrita hokara | gautama svAmI se kahane lage- zrI vIra paramAtmA ke puNyazAlI zrAvaka ziSya AnaMda ne anazanavrata aMgIkAra kiyA hai, | use kisI bhI prakAra ke sAMsArika sukhoM kI abhilASA nahIM hai| use sunakara gautamasvAmI ne vicAra kiyA ki - calUM, | usa zrAvaka ko darzana de duuN| isa vicAra se ve usakI pauSadhazAlA meM phuNce| akasmAt aciMtita ratnavRSTi ke samAna unake darzana hone se AnaMda zrAvaka atyaMta harSita huA aura vaMdana karate hue usane kahA ki 'bhagavan ! kliSTa anazana tapa karane se mujha meM khar3e hone kI zakti nahIM hai| ataH Apa nikaTa padhAreM; jisase Apake caraNakamala sparza kruuN|' isa para | mahAmuni gautama AnaMdazrAvaka ke nikaTa Akara khar3e rahe, taba caraNoM meM mastaka rakhakara AnaMda ne trikaraNazuddha vaMdana kiyaa| phira Azvasta hokara unase pUchA-bhagavan ! gRhastha ko avadhijJAna prApta hotA hai yA nahIM? usake uttara meM gautamasvAmI ne kahA- hAM, hotA hai| taba AnaMda ne kahA- bhagavan ! gurudeva kI kRpA se mujha gRhastha ko avadhijJAna utpanna huA hai| pUrva, dakSiNa aura pazcima ina tInoM dizAoM meM sau-sau yojana taka aura Una Una samudroM kA jala, uttara dizA meM himavAn parvata taka mujhe dikhatA hai| isI taraha prabho! Upara saudharma devaloka taka aura nIce ratnaprabhApRthvI ke | loluyaccuya pAthar3e taka (naraka kA vibhAga) taka mujhe dikhAyI detA hai| yaha sunakara gautamasvAmI ne kahA - AnaMda ! | gRhastha ko avadhijJAna jarUra hotA hai, paraMtu itane viSayoM kA jJAna nahIM hotaa| ataH isakA prAyazcitta kro| AnaMda ne | kahA- bhagavan ! mujhe itanA avadhijJAna hai ataH kyA vidyamAna padArtha ke satya ko kahane meM prAyazcitta AtA hai? yadi prAyazcitta AtA bhI ho to bhagavan! isa viSaya meM Apako lenA cAhie; gautamasvAmI se jaba AnaMda ne isa prakAra kahA to unheM bhI kucha-kucha zaMkA huii| aura ve sIdhe zrIvIraprabhu ke pAsa phuNce| unheM AhAra- pAnI batAyA aura AnaMda ke avadhijJAna ke viSaya meM jo AzaMkA thI, use nivedana kara gautamasvAmI ne prakaTa rUpa meM pUchA - prabho ! isa viSaya meM AnaMda prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hai yA meM? AlocanA mujhe karanI cAhie yA AnaMda ko ? prabhu ne kahA- gautama ! micchA mi dukkaDaM tumheM | denA cAhie aura AnaMda se jAkara kSamA mAMganI cAhie? prabhu kI AjJA mAnakara kSamAbhaMDAra gautamasvAmI ne AnaMdazrAvaka | se kSamAyAcanA kii| isa taraha AnaMdazrAvaka bIsa varSa taka zrAvaka-dharma kA pAlana karake anazana pUrvaka AyuSya pUrNa kara | aruNavara nAmaka vimAna meM deva huaa| vahAM se AyuSya pUrNa kara mahAvideha meM janma lekara paramapada mokSa prApta kregaa| yaha hai AnaMda zrAvaka ke samAdhi maraNa kA evaM saphala jIvana-yAtrA kA vRttAMta / / 152 / / uparyukta kathAnusAra zrAvaka kI bhAvIgati kA do zlokoM dvArA varNana karate haiM / 324 / prAptaH sa kalpeSvindratvamanyadvA sthAnamuttamam / modate'nuttaraprAjyapuNyasambhArabhAk tataH ||153 / / 329 Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrAvakadharma pAlaka gRhastha kI bhAvI sadgati __ yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza zloka 154 se 155 / 325 / cyutvotpadya manuSyeSu, bhuktvA bhogAn sudurlabhAn / virakto, muktimApnoti, zuddhAtmA'ntarbhavASTakam // 154 // artha :- isa prakAra zAstrAnusAra zrAvakadharmapAlaka gRhastha saudharma Adi devaloka meM iMdrapada yA anya uttama sthAna prApta kara letA hai| apane utkRSTa puNyapuMja ke kAraNa vaha sukhI rahatA hai| vahAM se cyavakara vaha manuSya yoniyoM meM utpanna hokara vividha durlabha sukhoM kA upabhoga karatA hai| phira unase virakta hokara karmakSaya karake zuddhAtmA hokara ATha bhavoM ke aMdara-aMdara mukti pA letA hai // 153-154 / / vyAkhyA :- zrAvaka dharma kA yathArtha rUpa se pAlana karane vAlA gRhastha saudharma Adi devanikAya meM utpanna hotA hai| samyagdRSTi anya tIna devanikAyoM meM utpanna nahIM hotaa| aura devaloka meM bhI vaha iMdrapada, sAmAnika, trAyastriMza pAriSadya aura lokapAla Adi kA sthAna prApta karatA hai| 'uttama' kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki dAsa, kilviSika yA anya hIna jAti kA deva vaha nahIM hotaa| jahAM utpanna hotA hai, vahAM sarvotkRSTa aura mahApuNya kA upabhoga karatA huA AnaMda meM rahatA hai| uttama ratnoM se banA huA vimAna, bar3e-bar3e udyAna, snAna karane ke lie saMdara vApikAe~, vicitra ratna, AbhUSaNa, vastra, aMgasevikA, devAMganAe~, kalpavRkSoM kI puSpamAlA para maMDarAte hue bhauroM kI taraha karor3oM devatA sevA ke | lie paraspara pratispardhA karate hue jaya-jayakAra ke nAroM se AkAza gUMjA dete hai| vahAM mana meM icchAmAtra se samagra viSayasukha kI prApti hotI hai| vividha prakAra se siddhAyatanoM kI yAtrA karane se atyaMta harSa hotA hai| ina saba ananya asAdhAraNa sukhoM kA anubhava pUrvapuNya-prakarSa se hotA hai| vaimAnika devaloka se Ayu pUrNa karake manuSyabhava meM vaha viziSTa deza, jAti, aizvarya, rUpa Adi prApta karake audArika zarIra meM janma letA hai aura vahAM zabda-rUpa-rasa-gaMdha-sparza-viSayaka anupama bhogoM kA upabhoga karatA hai| isI bIca vairAgya kA nimitta pAkara sAMsArikasukha se utkRSTa viraktibhAva prApta karake vaha sarvavirati svIkAra karatA hai aura usI janma meM kSapakazreNi para ArUr3ha hokara kramazaH kevalajJAna prApta karake samasta karmoM ko nirmUla kara zuddhAtmA banakara mukti prApta karatA hai| yadi usI janma meM mukti prApta na kara sakA to vaha jIva kitane bhavoM meM mukti prApta karatA hai? ise kahate haiM-vaha jIva ATha bhavoM ke aMdara-aMdara mukti prApta kara letA hai / / 153-154 / / pUrvokta tIna prakAzoM meM kahe hue viSayoM kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiN|326|| iti saGkSaptaH samyagratnatrayImudIritam / sarvo'pi yadanAsAdya, nAsAdayati nirvRtim // 155 / / ____ artha evaM vyAkhyA :- isa prakAra tIna prakAzoM dvArA jJAna-darzana-cAritrAtmaka ratnatraya rUpa yoga kA svarUpa kahA hai| vaha kisa prakAra kahA hai? samyag yAnI jinAgamoM ke sAtha virodha na Aye isa taraha saMkSepa meM kahA hai| chadmastha ke lie vistAra se kahanA duHzakya hai| isIlie saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| ratnatraya ke binA anya kisI kAraNa se nirvANaprAti ho sakatI hai yA nahIM? isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna karate hue kahate haiM ina sabhI (tInoM) meM se eka bhI nyUna ho to mukti nahIM ho sktii| kahA hai ki kAkatAlIya nyAya se bhI triratnaprApti kiye binA koI mukti nahIM pA sktaa| jo jIvAdi tattvoM ko nahIM jAnatA; jIvAdi padArthoM para zraddhA nahIM karatA, naye karma bAMdhatA hai aura purAne karmoM kA dharmazukla-dhyAna ke bala se kSaya nahIM karatA; vaha saMsAra ke baMdhana se chUTakara mukti nahIM pA sktaa| isIlie sarvo'pi kahakara yaha puSTi kara dI hai ki jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI saMyukta ArAdhanA se hI AtmA mukti prApta kara sakatI hai; anyathA nahIM / / 155 / / // isa prakAra paramAIta zrI kumArapAla rAjA kI jijJAsA se AcAryazrI hemacaMdrasUrIzvara racita adhyAtmopaniSad nAmaka paTTabaddha, aparanAma yogazAsa kA svopajJAvivaraNa sahita tRtIya prakAza saMpUrNa huA / 330 Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / / OM arhate namaH / / 4. prakAza pahale ke tIna prakAzoM meM dharma aura dharmI ke bhedanaya kI apekSA se jJAnAdi ratnatraya ko AtmA kI mukti kA kAraNa rUpa nirUpaNa kiyA hai| aba abhedanaya kI apekSA se AtmA ke sAtha jJAnAdi ratnatraya ke ekatvabhAva kA nirUpaNa karate / 327 / Atmaiva darzana-jJAna-cAritrANyathavA yateH / yat tadAtmaka evaiSa, zarIramadhitiSThati // 1 // artha :- athavA yati-(sAdhu) kA AtmA hI darzana, jJAna aura cAritra rUpa hai; kyoMki darzanAdiratnatrayAtmaka AtmA zarIra meM rahatA hai // 1 // vyAkhyA :- mUla zloka meM 'athavA' zabda kA prayoga abhedanaya kI apekSA se dUsarA vikalpa batAne ke lie kiyA hai| AtmA hI darzana-jJAna-cAritra-svarUpa hai; darzanAdi AtmA se bhinna nahIM hai| yati (muni) kA AtmA ke sAtha saMbaMdha jor3anA, darzana-jJAna-cAritra svarUpa AtmA hI yati ke zarIra meM sthita hai| darzanAdi AtmA se alaga nahIM hai, AtmasvarUpa hai| isIse vaha (ratnatraya) mukti kA kAraNa rUpa banatA hai| AtmA se bhinna ho, vaha mukti kA kAraNa nahIM bana sktaa| devadatta ke jJAnAdi se, yajJadatta ko mukti nahIM mila sakatI / / 1 / / abheda kA samarthana karate haiN|328| AtmAnamAtmanA vetti, mohatyAgAdya Atmani / tadeva tasya cAritraM, tajjJAnaM tacca darzanam / / 2 / / __artha :- AtmA ko AtmA svayaM jAnatA hai; aisA jJAna mUr3ha-vyakti ko nahIM hotA, ataH kahA hai ki moha kA tyAga karane se AtmA apanI AtmA ke dvArA apanI AtmA ko jAnatA hai, vahI usakA cAritra hai, vahI jJAna hai aura vahI zraddhA rUpI darzana hai / / 2 / / aba AtmajJAna kI stuti karate hai|329| AtmA'jJAnabhavaM duHkhamAtmajJAnena hanyate / tapasA'pyAtmavijJAnahInaizchettuM na zakyate // 3 // artha :- AtmA ko ajJAna ke kAraNa duHkha hotA hai aura vaha duHkha AtmajJAna se hI naSTa kiyA jAtA hai| jo | AtmajJAna se rahita hai, ve manuSya tapasyA Adi se bhI duHkha kA chedana nahIM kara sakate / / 3 / / vyAkhyA :- isa saMsAra meM AtmajJAna ke binA sabhI prakAra ke duHkha prApta hote hai| jaise prakAza se aMdhakAra kA nAza hotA hai, vaise hI pratipakSabhUta AtmajJAna ke dvArA duHkha kA nAza hotA hai| isa viSaya meM kaI loga zaMkA uThAte haiM ki 'karmakSaya karane kA mukhya kAraNa to tapa hai, jJAna nahIM hai, isalie kahA bhI hai ki pahale viparIta AcaraNa se karmabaMdha kiyA ho usakA pratikramaNa nahIM kiyA ho aise karmoM ko bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM hotA, athavA tapasyA karake karmoM kA kSaya kara mukti prApta kI jA sakatI hai| isakA samAdhAna yoM karate haiM ki-ajJAnI AtmA duHkha ko tapasyA yA anya kisI anuSThAna se kATa nahIM sktaa| AtmA vizuddhajJAna se hI duHkha kA chedana kara sakatA hai, jJAna ke binA tapa alpaphaladAyI hotA hai| kahA bhI hai-karor3a varSa taka tapa karake ajJAnI jitane karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai, utane karmoM ko tIna guptidhAraka jJAnI eka zvAsocchvAsa mAtra meM kSaya kara letA hai| (bRhatkalpa bhASya gAthA 1170) isase yaha phalita huA ki bAhyapadArthoM yA iMdriyaviSayoM kA tyAgakara ratnatraya ke sarvasvabhUta AtmA meM prayatna karanA caahie| anyadarzanI kahate haiM-AtmA vAre zrotavyo maMtavyo nididhyAsitavyazca arthAt 'are! yaha AtmA zravaNa karane yogya manana karane yogya aura dhyAna karane yogya hai|' (bRhadAraNya 4/5/6) AtmajJAna, AtmA se jarA bhI bhinna nahIM hai| paraMtu jJAna svarUpa AtmA ko AtmA apane anubhava se jAna sakatA hai| isase bhinna koI AtmajJAna nahIM hai| isI taraha darzana aura cAritra bhI AtmA se bhinna nahIM hai| isa prakAra kA cidarUpa AtmA jJAnAdi ke nAma se bhI pukArA jAtA hai| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki 'anya viSayoM ko chor3akara ise AtmajJAna hI kyoM kahA jAtA hai? anya viSayoM kA jJAna bhI to ajJAna rUpa duHkha 331 Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaSAya : lakSaNa, bheda-prabheda evaM vivecana yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 4 se 7 ko kATane vAlA hai! samAdhAna karate haiM ki 'aisI bAta nahIM hai, sabhI viSayoM meM AtmA kI hI mukhyatA hai| karma ke kAraNabhUta, zarIra dhAraNa karane meM AtmA hI duHkhI hotI hai aura karma ke kSaya hone se vahI AtmA siddha svarUpa hone para sukhI hotI hai / / 3 / / isI bAta ko Age kahate haiN|330| ayamAtmaiva cidrUpaH zarIrI karmayogataH / dhyAnAgnidagdhakarmA, tu siddhAtmA syAnniraJjanaH / / 4 / / artha :- samasta pramANoM se siddha AtmA vAstava meM cetana-jJAnasvarUpa hai; kyoMki 'jIva kA lakSaNa upayoga hai| zarIrI to vaha karma ke saMyoga se banatA hai| kintu anya viSayoM meM aisA nahIM banatA, isase anya viSayoM kA jJAna prApta karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jaba yaha AtmA hI zukladhyAna rUpI agni se samasta karma rUpI iMdhana ko bhasma kara zarIra rahita ho jAtI hai, taba mukta svarUpa siddhAtmA niraMjana nirmala bana jAtI hai / / 4 / / / 331 / ayamAtmaiva saMsAraH kaSAyendriyanirjitaH / tameva tadvijetAraM, mokSamAhurmanISiNaH / / 5 / / artha :- kaSAya aura iMdriyoM ke vazIbhUta yaha AtmA hI naraka-tiryaca-manuSya-devagati-paribhramaNa rUpa saMsAra hai ___ aura jaba yahI AtmA kaSAyoM aura iMdriyoM ko jIta letI hai, to usI ko buddhizAlI puruSoM ne mokSa kahA hai / / 5 / / vyAkhyA :- sva svarUpa kI prApti ke atirikta koI mokSa nahIM hai, jo AnaMda-svarUpa hai, usameM bhI AtmA apanA svarUpa hI prApta karatI hai| isa kAraNa se Atma-jJAna kI upAsanA karanI caahie| darzana aura cAritra bhI usImeM gItArtha hokara prApta ho jAte haiN| AtmA ko isa zloka meM kaSAyoM aura iMdriyoM kA vijetA kahA hai / / 5 / / ataH sarvaprathama kaSAyoM kA vistAra se nirUpaNa karate haiN|332| syuH kaSAyAH krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobhAH zarIriNAm / caturvidhAste pratyekaM, bhedaiH sjvlnaadibhiH||6|| artha :- krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAra kaSAya haiM, jo zarIradhArI AtmA meM hote haiN| saMjvalana Adi ke bheda | . se krodhAdi pratyeka kaSAya ke cAra-cAra bheda haiM / / 6 / / vyAkhyA :- krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko kaSAya kahA jAtA hai| athavA jisase jIvoM kI hiMsA ho, use kaSAya kahate haiN| 'kaS' kA artha hai-saMsAra athavA karma aura usakA 'Aya' arthAt prAsa honA kaSAya hai| isake kAraNa bArabAra saMsAra meM AvAgamana karanA par3atA hai| kaSAya zarIradhArI saMsArI jIvoM ko hI hotA hai, muktAtmA ko nahIM hotaa| krodhAdi cAra prakAra kA kaSAya saMjvalanAdi ke bheda se pratyeka cAra-cAra prakAra kA hai| jaise-krodha ke cAra bheda haiMsaMjvalanakrodha, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakrodha, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNakrodha aura anaMtAnubaMdhI krodh| isI taraha mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke bhI cAra-cAra bheda samajha lenA / / 6 / / aba saMjvalanAdi kaSAyoM ke lakSaNa kahate haiN|333| pakSaM sajvalanaH pratyAkhyAno mAsacatuSTayam / apratyAkhyAnako varSa, janmAnantAnubandhakaH // 7 // ____ artha evaM vyAkhyA :- saMjvalana krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kI kAlamaryAdA paMdraha dina taka kI rahatI hai| saMjvalanakaSAya ghAsa kI agni ke samAna alpasamaya taka jalAte haiN| athavA pariSaha Adi ke Ane se jalane kA svabhAva | ho jAtA hai| pratyAkhyAna-jaise bhImasena ko bhIma kahA jAtA hai, vaise hI yahAM pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa zabda ko saMkSepa meM | |'pratyAkhyAna' kahA hai| pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-kaSAya sarvavirati pratyAkhyAna (niyama) ko rokane vAlA hai| yaha cAra mahIne taka | rahatA hai| apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya meM 'naba' samAsa alpArthaka hai. isalie artha haA-jo dezavirati pratyAkhyAna ko rokatA hai| isake cAroM kaSAya eka varSa taka rahate haiN| anaMtAnubaMdhI karma bAMdhane vAlA kaSAya mithyAtva-sahita hone se | anaMtabhavoM taka usakI paraMparA calatI hai| anaMtAnubaMdhI krodhAdi-kaSAya janmaparyaMta taka rahatA hai| prasannacaMdra rAjarSi Adi| ke kSaNamAtra kI sthiti hone para bhI vaha anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya hai, anyathA naraka-yogya karmoM ke upArjana kA avasara nahIM aataa||7|| 332 Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaSAya-svarupa yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 8 se 10 isa taraha kAla kA niyama karane para bhI saMjvalana Adi lakSaNa meM abhI apUrNatA hone se dUsare lakSaNa Age batAte / 334 / vItarAga-yati-zrAddha-samyagdRSTitvaghAtakAH / te devatva-manuSyatva-tiryaktva-narakapradAH // 8 // artha :- ve saMjvalanAdi cAra kaSAya kramazaH vItarAgatva, sAdhutva, zrAvakatva aura samyaktva kA ghAta karate haiM tathA ye kramazaH devatva, manuSyatva, tiryaktva aura narakatva prApta karAte haiM / / 8 / / __vyAkhyA :- 'tva' pratyaya sabhI ke sAtha jor3ane se artha huA - kaSAya catuSTa vItarAgatva, sAdhutva, zrAvakatva aura samyaktva kA kramazaH ghAta karatA hai| vaha isa prakAra saMjvalana-krodhAdi kaSAya ke udaya meM sAdhutva to hotA hai, paraMtu vItarAgatva nahIM rahatA, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya kaSAya ke udaya meM zrAvakatva to rahatA hai, kintu sAdhutva nahIM rahatA, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya ke udaya meM samyagdRSTitva to rahegA, paraMtu dezaviratizrAvakatva nahIM rahegA aura anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya ke udaya meM samyagdRSTitva bhI nahIM rahatA hai| isa taraha saMjvalana vItarAgatva kA ghAta, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya sAdhutva kA ghAta, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya zrAvakatva kA ghAta aura anaMtAnubaMdhI samyaktva kA ghAta karatA hai| isa taraha spaSTa lakSaNa btaayaa| aba zloka ke uttarArdha meM kaSAyoM kA phala kahate haiM-saMjvalana krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke rahate devagati kA phala milatA hai, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodhAdi ke rahate manuSyagati, apratyAkhyanAvaraNa kaSAya ke hone se tiryaMcagati aura anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya se narakagati milatI hai| aba ina saMjvalanAdi cAra kaSAyoM kA svarUpa upamA dekara samajhAte haiM-saMjvalana Adi cAra prakAra kA krodha kramazaH jala meM rekhA, reta meM rekhA, pRthvI para rekhA aura parvata kI rekhA ke samAna hotA hai| tathA cAra prakAra kA mAna beMta kI char3I ke samAna, kASTha kI lakar3I ke samAna, haDDI ke samAna aura patthara ke staMbha ke samAna hotA hai| cAra prakAra kI mAyA bAMsa kI chAla ke samAna lakar3I kI chAla ke samAna, meMDhe ke sIMga ke samAna aura bAMsa kI jar3a ke samAna hai aura cAra prakAra kA lobha haldI ke raMga ke samAna, sakore meM lage maila ke samAna, gAr3I ke pahiye ke kITa ke samAna tathA kiramicI raMga ke samAna hotA hai / / 8 / / aba cAroM kaSAyoM ke adhIna hone se hone vAle doSa batalAte haiN|335| tatropatApakaH krodhaH krodho vairasya kAraNam / durgatervartanI krodhaH krodhaH zamasukhArgalA // 9 // artha :- ina cAroM meM prathama kaSAya krodha zarIra aura mana donoM ko saMtApa detA hai; krodha vaira kA kAraNa hai, krodha durgati kI pagaDaMDI hai aura krodha prazamasukha ko rokane ke lie argalA ke samAna hai / / 9 / / vyAkhyA :- isa zloka meM krodhazabda kA bAra-bAra prayoga isalie kiyA gayA hai ki krodha atyaMta duSTa aura hAnikAraka hai, AtmA ke lie| yaha agni kI taraha apane Apako aura pAsa meM rahe hue ko saMtApa se jalA DAlatA hai| krodha se vaira paraMparA isI taraha bar3hatI jAtI hai, jaise subhUma aura parazurAma vairI banakara paraspara eka dUsare ke ghAtaka ho gaye the| krodha durgati yAnI narakagati meM le jAne vAlA hai / / 9 / / krodha svayaM ko kaise jalAtA hai, isakA samarthana AgAmI zloka meM karate haiN|336| utpadyamAnaH prathama, dahatyeva svamAzrayam / krodhaHkRzAnuvat pazcAdanyaM dahati vA na vA // 10 // artha :- kisI prakAra kA nimitta pAkara krodha utpanna hote hI sarva prathama Aga kI taraha apane Azraya sthAna (jisameM vaha utpanna hotA hai, usI) ko hI jalAtA hai| bAda meM agni kI taraha dUsare ko jalAe, cAhe na bhI jlaae| yadi sAmane vAlA vyakti kSamAzIla hogA to gIle vRkSa ke samAna use jalA nahIM skegaa||10|| vyAkhyA :- yahAM para krodha ke viSaya meM AMtara-zlokoM kA bhAvArtha prastuta karate haiM.. koI sAdhaka ATha varSa kama pUrvakoTi varSa taka cAritra kI ArAdhanA kare, utane hI varSa ke tapa ko krodha rUpI Aga kSaNabhara meM ghAsa ke Dhera ke samAna jalAkara bhasma kara detI hai| atizaya puNyapuMja se pUrNa ghaTa meM saMcita kiyA huA, samatA | rUpI jala krodha rUpI viSa ke saMparka mAtra se palabhara meM apeya bana jAtA hai| krodhAgni kA dhuMA phailatA-phailatA rasoIghara kI taraha AzcaryakArI guNoM ke dhAraka cAritra rUpI citra kI racanA ko atyaMta zyAma kara detA hai| vairAgya rUpI zamIvRkSa 333 Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ krodha kA svarUpa, duSpariNAma evaM use jItane kA upAya yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 11 ke choTe-choTe pattoM se prApta samarasa ko athavA cirakAla se AtmA meM upArjita zamAmRta ko palAza ke bar3e patto ke samAna krodha nIce girA detA hai| dvaipAyanaRSi ne krodhAgni paidA hone se yAdavakula ko aura prajA sahita dvArikA nagarI ko jalAkara bhasma kara diyA thaa| krodha karane se kabhI-kabhI jo kArya kI siddhi hotI mAlUma hotI hai, vaha krodha ke kAraNa se nahIM hotI, use pUrvajanma meM upArjita prabala puNyakarma kA phala samajhanA caahie| apane donoM janmoM ko bigAr3ane vAle, apane aura dasare ke artha kA nAza karane vAle krodha rUpI jala ko jo apane zarIra meM dhAraNa karatA hai use dhikkAra hai| pratyakSa dekha lo, krodhAndhatA se nirdaya banA AtmA pitA, mAtA, guru, mitra, sage bhAI, patnI aura apanA vinAza kara DAlatA hai / / 10 / / krodha kA svarUpa batAkara usa para vijaya prApta karane ke lie upadeza dete haiN|337| krodhavatestadahrAya, zamanAya zubhAtmabhiH / zrayaNIyA kSamaikaiva, saMyamArAmasAraNiH // 11 / / artha :- uttama AtmA ko krodha rUpI agni ko tatkAla zAMta karane ke lie ekamAtra kSamA kA hI Azraya lenA caahie| kSamA hI krodhAgni ko zAMta kara sakatI hai| kSamA saMyama rUpI udyAna ko harAbharA banAne ke lie kyArI hai / / 11 / / vyAkhyA :- prAraMbha meM hI krodha ko na rokA jAye to bar3hane ke bAda dAvAnala kI taraha use rokanA azakya hai| kahA hai ki-thor3A-sA RNa, jarA-sA bhI ghAva, thor3I-sI agni aura thor3e-se bhI kaSAyoM kA jarA bhI vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki thor3e ko bhI virAT banate (bar3hate) dera nahIM lgtii| (A. ni. gA. 120) isalie krodha Ate hI tatkAla kSamA kA Azraya lenA caahie| isa jagat meM krodha ko upazAMta karane ke lie kSamA ke sivAya aura koI upAya nahIM hai| krodha kA phala vaira kA nimitta hone se ulaTe vaha krodha ko bar3hAtA hai, zAMti nahIM de sktaa| isalie kSamA hI krodha ko | zAMta karane vAlI hai| vaha kSamA kaisI hai? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-kSamA saMyama rUpI udyAna kI kyArI ke samAna hai| kSamA se naye-naye saMyama-sthAna aura adhyavasAya-sthAna rUpa vRkSoM ko ropA jAtA hai, usakI vRddhi kI jAtI hai| udyAna meM aneka prakAra ke vRkSa boye jAte haiM, usameM pAnI kI kyArI banAne se vRkSoM ke puSpa, phala, patte Adi bar3hate haiN| kSamA prazAMta-vAditA rUpa citta kI pariNati hai| use kyArI kA rUpa dene se naye-naye prazama-pariNAma utpanna hote haiN| isa viSaya ke zlokoM kA bhAvArtha prastuta karate haiM Amataura para apakArI manuSyoM para krodha kA rokanA azakya hai, isake viparIta apanI sahanazakti ke prabhAva se athavA kisI prakAra kI bhAvanA se krodha rokA jA sakatA hai| jo apane pApa ko svIkAra karake mujhe pIr3A denA cAhatA hai; vaha becArA apane karmoM se hI mArA gayA hai, kauna aisA mUrkha hogA jo usa manuSya para krodha karegA? koI nahIM! 'maiM | apakArI para krodha karUM' isa prakAra ke pariNAma yadi tere mana meM jAgRta hote haiM, to phira tUM duHkha ke kAraNa rUpa apane karmoM para krodha kyoM nahIM karatA? kuttA DhelA pheMkane vAle ko na kATakara Dhele ko kATane jAtA hai, jaba ki siMha bANa kI ora dRSTi kiye binA hI bANa pheMkane vAle ko pakar3ane jAtA hai| AtmArthI krUrakarmoM se prerita vyakti para krodha nahIM karatA; apitu apane karmoM para hI krodha karatA hai, jaba ki sAdhAraNa manuSya karmoM para krodha karane kI apekSA dUsare (nimitta) para krodha karatA hai| kutte ke samAna dUsaroM ko bhauMkane yA bolane se kyA lAbha? apane karmoM ko kosa, unheM hI ddaaNtt| sunate haiM ki-zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI koM ko kSaya karane kI icchA se calakara mlecchadeza meM gaye the, to phira anAyAsa prApta huI kSamA kyoM nahIM dhAraNa karanA cAhate? tIna jagat kA pralaya athavA rakSaNa karane meM samartha prabhu ne yadi kSamA rakhI thI to phira kele ke samAna alpasatva vAle tere sarIkhe vyakti kSamA kyoM nahIM rakha sakate? isa prakAra anAyAsa prApta puNya kyoM nahIM kamA lete, tAki koI bhI tumheM pIr3A na de ske| aba to apane pramAda kI niMdA karate hue kSamA ko svIkAra kro| krodha meM aMdhe bane hue muni meM aura krodha karane vAle cAMDAla meM koI aMtara nahIM hai| isa kAraNa krodha kA tyAgakara ujjvala buddhi kI sthalI rUpI kSamA kA sevana karanA caahie| eka ora krodha karane vAle mahAtapasvI mahAmuni the, dUsarI ora kevala navakArasI kA paccakkhANa karate the; krodharahita kUragaDDuka muni| paraMtu devatAoM ne mahAmuni ko chor3akara kUragaDDU muni ko vaMdana kiyA thaa| zAstradRSTi se kaluSita marmasparzI vacanoM ko sunakara 334 Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAnakaSAya aura usake kuphala yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 12 se 13 duHkhI hone ke bajAya yaha vicAra karo ki-kahane vAlA yadi mujhe satya kahatA hai, to usa para kopa kyoM kiyA jAya? yadi vaha jhUTha bolatA hai to unheM unmatta-(pAgala) ke vacana mAna liye jAya! yadi koI vadha karane ke lie AtA hai to muskarAkara usakI ora dekhe ki vadha to mere kamoM se hone vAlA hai, yaha mUrkha vRthA hI nRtya karatA hai| yadi mArane Aye to apane mana meM aisA vicAra kare ki merA AyaSyakarma pUrNa hone para hI merI matya hogii| yA aisA vicAra kare kiyadi mere pApa nahIM hote to yaha becArA mujhe kyoM mArane AtA? sabhI puruSArthoM ke haraNakartA krodha para to taM krodha nhiiN| karatA. to phira alpa aparAdha karane vAle dasare para taM itanA krodhita kyoM hotA hai? isalie dhikkAra hai tjhe| sabhI iMdriyoM ko zithila karane vAle ugra sarpa ke samAna Age bar3hate hue krodha ko jItane ke lie buddhimAna sapere kI vidyA ke samAna lagAtAra nirdoSa kSamA dhAraNa karo / / 11 / / aba mAna-kaSAya kA svarUpa kahate haiN|338|viny-shrut-shiilaanaaN, trivargasya ca ghAtakaH / viveka-locanaM lumpan, mAno'ndhakaraNo nRNAm / / 12 / / artha :- mAna vinaya kA, zruta kA aura zIla-sadAcAra kA ghAtaka hai tathA dharma, artha aura kAma tInoM kA ghAtaka hai| mAna manuSyoM ke viveka rUpI cakSu ko naSTa karake aMdhA banA detA hai / / 12 / / vyAkhyA :- mAna gurujana Adi bar3e logoM ke prati upacAra rUpa vinaya, zruta arthAt vidyA, zIla arthAt suMdara svabhAva kA ghAtaka hai| jAti Adi ke mada meM pizAca-sama abhimAnI banakara vyakti guru Adi kA vinaya nahIM krtaa| garu kI sevA nahIM karane se avinayI vidyA prApta nahIM kara sakatA. isake kAraNa sabhI logoM kI avajJA karane vAlA apanA duHsvabhAva prakaTa karatA hai| mAna kevala vinayAdi kA hI ghAtaka nahIM hai, balki dharma, artha aura kAma rUpI trivarga kA bhI ghAtaka hai| abhimAnI vyakti iMdriyoM ko vaza nahIM kara sakatA; isase usameM dharma kaise ho sakatA hai? mAnI manuSya akkar3apana ke kAraNa rAjAdi kI sevA meM parAyaNa nahIM hone se artha kI prApti kaise kara sakatA hai| kAma kI prApti bhI vyakti mRdutA hone para hI kara sakatA hai| lUMTha ke samAna abhimAna meM akkar3a banA huA kAmapuruSArtha kaise siddha kara sakatA hai? | jo vyakti pahale dekhatA thA; aura use bAda meM mAnakaSAya aMdhA banA detA hai| vaha kisako? manuSya ko| kyA karatA hai? kRtya-akRtya ciMtana rUpa viveka-locana kA lopa kara detA hai| eka to nirmala cakSu vaha sahaja viveka hotA hai| isa vacana se viveka hI netra kahalAtA hai| jJAna-vRddhoM kI sevA nahIM karane vAlA mAnI apane viveka-locana kA avazya lopa (nAza) karatA hai| ataH mAna aMdhatva paidA karatA hai; yaha sahaja hI samajhI jAne jaisI bAta hai / / 12 / / ___ aba mAna ke bheda batAkara usake phala kahate haiN||339| jAti-lAbha-kulaizvarya-bala-rUpa-tapaH zrutaiH / kurvan madaM punastAni, hInAni labhate janaH // 13 // artha :- jo vyakti jAti, lAbha, kula, aizvarya, bala, rUpa, tapa aura jJAna; ina mada ke ATha sthAnoM (kAraNoM) meM jisa kisI kA mada karatA hai; vaha janmAMtara meM usI kI hInatA prApta karatA hai / / 13 / / vyAkhyA :- isa viSaya para AMtarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha kahate haiM-uttama, madhyama aura adhama Adi aneka prakAra jAti bheda dekhakara samajhadAra manuSya kabhI jAtimada nahIM krtaa| zabhakarma ke yoga se uttamajAti milane ke bAda phira azubhakarma ke yoga se hInajAti meM janma letA hai, isa prakAra azAzvata jAti prApta kara kauna manuSya jAti kA abhimAna karegA? aMtarAyakarma ke kSaya hone se lAbha (koI padArtha prApta) hotA hai, usake binA nhiiN| ataH vastutattva ko jAnane vAlA lAbhamada nahIM krtaa| dUsare kI kRpA se athavA dUsare ke prayatna Adi se mahAn lAbha hone para bhI mahApuruSa kisI bhI prakAra se lAbhamada nahIM krte| akulIna kI buddhi, lakSmI aura zIlasaMpannatA dekhakara mahAkula meM janma lene vAlA kulamada na kre| 'kula kA kuzIlatA aura suzIlatA se kyA saMbaMdha hai? isa prakAra jAnakara vicakSaNa puruSa kulamada nahIM krte| vajra ko dhAraNa karane vAle iMdra ke tIna loka ke aizvarya (vaibhava) ko jAna-sunakara kauna aisA vyakti hogA, jo kisI zahara, gAMva, dhana, dhAnya Adi ke aizvarya kA abhimAna karegA? duHzIlA (badacalana) strI ke samAna nirmalaguNa vAle ke pAsa se bhI aizvarya calA jAtA hai aura doSoM kA sahArA karatA hai; isalie vivekI puruSa ko aizvarya kA ahaMkAra nahIM karanA caahie| bar3e-bar3e mahAbalI bhI roga Adi ke kAraNa kSaNa meM nirbala ho jAte haiN| isalie puruSa meM bala anitya hone se 335 ka Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArdava evaM mAyA kA svarUpa aura usake pariNAma yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 14 . usakA bhI mada karanA ucita nhiiN| balavAna bhI vRddhAvasthA meM mRtyu ke samaya athavA anya karma ke udaya ke samaya nirbala hote dekhe jAte haiN| isalie balamada karanA nirarthaka hai| sAta dhAtuoM se banA huA yaha zarIra bhI bar3hatA-ghaTatA rahatA hai, vRddhAvasthA meM rogoM se vyApta ho jAtA hai; ataH kauna aise kSaNabhaMgura zarIra ke rUpa kA mada karegA? sanatkumAra cakravartI kA rUpa kitanA suMdara thA? thor3e hI samaya meM usake rUpa kI suMdaratA naSTa ho gyii| aisA vicAra karake kauna aisA puruSa hogA; jo svapna meM bhI rUpa kA mada karegA? zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAn aura zrI mahAvIrasvAmI ke tapa kI parAkASThA sunakara apane atyaMta alpatapa kA kauna abhimAna karegA? jisa tapasyA se ekasAtha karma-samUha TUTa sakate hai, usakA abhimAna karane se to ulaTe karma-samUha bar3ha jAte haiN| dUsaroM ke dvArA racita zAstroM kA abhyAsa karake apanI alpabuddhi ke prayAsa se graMtha taiyAra karake apane meM usako lekara sarvajJatA kA abhimAna karane vAlA to apane hI aMgoM kA bhakSaNa karatA hai| zrI gaNadhara bhagavAn meM dvAdazAMgI ke nirmANa karane aura smaraNa karane kI zakti thI; use jAnakara kauna buddhimAna puruSa zruta kA abhimAna karegA? koI nahIM kregaa| kitane hI AcArya aizvaryamada aura tapomada ke sthAna para vallabhatAmada aura buddhimada kahate haiN| ve unake saMbaMdha meM isa prakAra upadeza dete haiM daridra puruSa upakAra ke bhAra ke nIce dabakara bure kAma karake dUsare manuSyoM kI vallabhatA (priyatA) prApta karatA hai; bhalA, vaha usakA mada kaise kara sakatA hai? jo dUsare kI kRpA se milI huI vallabhatA ko pAkara garva karatA hai, vaha vallabhatA ke calI jAne para zokasamudra meM DUba jAtA hai| buddhi ke vividha aMga, usake bar3hAne kI vidhi, usake vikalpa tathA usake anaMtaparyAyoM kI nyUnAdhikatA evaM taramatA dekhate hue SaTsthAnapatita ke bheda se anaMtagunI buddhi ke dhanI dvArA sUtra kA artha grahaNa karane-karAne, navIna racanA karane, artha para ciMtana evaM usakA avadhAraNa karane Adi viSayoM meM prAcInakAlika mahApuruSa siMhavat anaMtavijJAnAtizayayukta hote the; yaha jAnakara isa kAla kA alpabuddhi puruSa apanI buddhi kA ahaMkAra kaise kara sakatA hai? / / 13 / / / isa prakAra mAna kA svarUpa evaM usake bhedoM kA pratipAdana kiyaa| aba mAna ke pratipakSabhUta mArdava (jo mAna para | vijaya prApta karane kA upAya hai|) kA upadeza dete haiN|340| utsarpayan doSazAkhA, guNamUlAnyadho nayan / unmUlanIyo mAnadustanmArdava-saritplavaiH // 14 // artha :- doSa rUpI zAkhAoM ko vistRta karane vAle aura guNa rUpI mUla ko nIce le jAne vAle mAna rUpI vRkSa ko mArdava-namratA rUpI nadI ke vega se jar3a sahita ukhAr3a pheMkanA cAhie / / 14 / / vyAkhyA :- mAna ko vRkSa kI upamA dekara donoM kI yahAM tulanA kI gayI hai| mAnI puruSa ke doSa vRkSazAkhA ke samAna UMcAI meM phailate haiN| ve doSa zAkhAe~ hai aura guNa mUla hai, jo Upara phailane ke bajAya nIce jAtA hai| arthAt doSoM kA samUha bar3hatA jAtA hai, aura guNoM kA samUha ghaTatA jAtA hai| aise mAnavRkSa ko kaise ukhAr3A jAya? isa saMbaMdha meM kahate haiM-mArdava namratA rUpI lagAtAra bahane vAlI nadI kI teja dhArA (vega) ke dvArA mAnavRkSa ko ukhAr3anA caahie| jyoMjyoM madavRkSa bar3hatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM guNa rUpI mUla chupa jAte haiM aura doSa rUpI zAkhAe~ bar3hatI jAtI hai; jinheM kulhAr3e Adi se ukhAr3anA azakya hai; use to namratA-bhAvanA rUpI nadI ke tIvra jala-pravAha se hI samUla ukhAr3I jA sakatI hai| usase hI ukhAr3anA caahie| yahAM isI viSaya ke AMtarazloko kA bhAvArtha kahate haiM mArdava kA artha hai-mRdutA-komalatA, uddhatatA kA tyaag| uddhatatA mAna kA svAbhAvika upAdhi-rahita svarUpa hai| | jAti Adi jisa-jisa viSaya meM abhimAna paidA ho, usakA pratikAra karane ke lie namratA kA Azraya lenA caahie| pratyeka sthAna para komalatA, namratA aura vinaya karanA aura pUjya puruSoM kA to vizeSa prakAra se vinaya karanA caahie| kyoMki pUjya puruSoM kI pUjA karane se pApa sApha ho jAte haiM, vyakti pApa se mukta ho jAtA hai| bAhubalI muni abhimAna ke vaza hokara pApa rUpI latAoM se ghire the aura jaba mana meM namratA kA ciMtana kiyA to, usI samaya pApa se mukta hokara kevalajJAna prApta kara liyA thaa| cakravartI saMsAra kA saMbaMdha chor3akara vairI ke ghara bhI bhikSArtha jAte haiN| vAstava meM mAna chor3akara mArdava grahaNa karanA atikaThina hai| dIkSA lekara cakravartI bhUtapUrva raMka sAdhu ko bhI tatkAla vaMdana karatA hai| Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAyA evaM saralatA kA svarUpa yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 15 se 16 apanA pUrvAbhimAna chor3akara cirakAla taka usakI sevA karatA hai| isa prakAra mAnasaMbaMdhI doSoM kA vicAra karake namratA kA AcaraNa karane se aneka guNa paidA hote haiN| yaha jAnakara abhimAna kA tyAga karake sAdhudharma ke viziSTa guNa-mArdava meM tanmaya hokara tatkSaNa usakA Azraya lenA cAhie / / 14 / / aba mAyAkaSAya kA svarUpa batAte haiN|341| asUnRtasya jananI, parazuH zIlazAkhinaH / janmabhUmiravidyAnAM, mAyA durgatikAraNam / / 15 / / artha :- mAyA asatya kI jananI hai, vaha zIla arthAt suMdara svabhAva rUpa vRkSa ko kATane ke lie kulhAr3I hai, avidyA arthAt mithyAtva evaM ajJAna kI janmabhUmi hai aura durgati kA kAraNa hai / / 15 / / bhAvArtha :- vAstava meM dekhA jAya to mAyA ke binA jhUTha Thahara nahIM sktaa| mAyA kA artha hI hai, dUsaroM ko Thagane kA prinnaam| dUsaroM ko Thagane ke lie jo mAyA karatA hai, vaha paramArtha se apane Apako hI ThagatA hai / / 15 / / ataH mAyA ke phala kA nirdeza karate haiN|342| kauTilyapaTavaH pApAH, mAyayA bakavRttayaH / bhuvanaM vaJcayamAnA, vaJcayante svameva hi // 16 / / ____artha :- kuTilatA karane meM kuzala pApI bagule ke samAna daMbhI vRtti vAle mAyA se jagat ko Thagate hue vAstava meM apane Apa ko hI Thagate haiM / / 16 / / vyAkhyA :- tRtIya kaSAya mAyA hai; usase jo jagata ko ThagatA hai, vaha apanI AtmA ko hI ThagatA hai| apane pApakAryoM ko chipAne kI vRttivAlA bagule ke samAna mAyA rUpI pApakarma karatA hai| jaise bagulA machalI Adi ko dhokhA dene ke lie dhIre-dhIre ceSTA karatA hai, usI taraha kapaTa karane vAlA bhI jagat ko Thagane ke lie bagule ke sadRza ceSTA karatA hai| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki mAyAvI jagat ko ThagatA hai aura vaha apanI mAyA ko chipAtA phiratA hai to vaha saMcitamAyA kA itanA bojha kaise uThA letA hai? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-Thagane kI kuzalatA ke binA koI dUsare ko kadApi nahIM Thaga sakatA aura na apanI mAyA ko hI chipA sakatA hai| jo kuTilatA meM paTu hotA hai, vahI dUsaroM ko Thagane aura use chipAye rakhane meM samartha ho sakatA hai| yahAM isa saMbaMdha meM kacha AMtara zlokoM kA bhAvArtha prastata karate haiM-rAjA loga kaTanIti. SaDayaMtra. jAsasI aura gupta prayogoM dvArA kapaTa pUrvaka vizvasta vyakti kA ghAta karake dhana ke lobha se dUsaroM ko Thagate haiN| brAhmaNa mastaka para tilaka lagAkara, hAtha Adi kI vividha mudrAoM kA pradarzana karake, maMtra japakara tathA dUsaroM kI kamajorI kA lAbha uThAkara hRdayazUnya hokara bAhya dikhAvA karake logoM ko Thaga lete haiN| vaNika jana nApataula ke jhUThe bAMTa banAkara kapaTa kriyA karake bholebhAle logoM ko Thagate haiN| kaI loga sira para jaTA dhAraNakara, mastaka muMDAkara yA laMbI laMbI zikhA-coTI rakhavAkara, bhasma lagAkara, bhagave vastra pahanakara yA naMge rahakara; hRdaya meM paramAtmA aura dharma ke prati nAstikatA aura Upara se pAkhaMDa dikhAkara bhadra zradrAlu yajamAnoM ko Thaga lete haiN| sneha rahita vezyAe~ apanA hAvabhAva, vilAsa, mastAnI cAla dikhAkara athavA kaTAkSa pheMkakara yA anya kaI taraha ke nRtya, gIta Adi vilAsoM se kAmI puruSoM ko kSaNabhara meM AkarSita karake Thaga letI hai| jUgArI jhUThI saugaMdhe khAkara, jhUThe kaur3I aura pAse banAkara dhanavAnoM se rupaye aiMTha lete haiM; daMpatI, mAtApitA, sage bhAI, mitra, svajana, seTha, naukara tathA anya loga paraspara eka dUsare ko Thagane meM nahIM cuukte| dhanalolupa puruSa nirlajja hokara khuzAmada karane vAle cora se to hamezA sAvadhAna rahatA hai, kintu pramAdI ko Thaga letA hai| kArIgara aura cAMDAla apane purakhoM se pracalita vyApAra-dhaMdhe se apanI AjIvikA calAte hai, magara chala se zapatha khAkara acche-acche sajjanoM ko Thaga lete haiN| krUra vyaMtaradeva Adi kuyoni (nIcajAti) ke bhUta, preta, pizAca, rAkSasa Adi manuSyoM aura pazuoM ko pramAdI jAnakara prAyaH aneka prakAra se hairAna karate haiN| machalI Adi jalacara jaMtu prapaMca pUrvaka apane hI baccoM ko nigala jA machae unheM bhI kapaTa pUrvaka jAla Adi bichAkara pakaDa lete haiN| Thagane meM catara zikArI vibhinna upAyoM se mUrkha sthalacara jIvoM ko apane jAla meM phaMsA lete haiM, bAMdha lete haiM aura phira mAra DAlate haiN| hiMsaka bahelie thor3e se mAMsa khAne ke lobha meM becAre cir3iyA, totA, mainA, tItara, baTera Adi AkAzacArI pakSiyoM ko atikrUra banakara nirdayatA se bAMdha lete haiN| isa prakAra sAre saMsAra meM AtmavaMcaka loga eka dUsare ko Thagane meM rata hokara apane dharma aura 337 Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saralatA kI mahimA aura lobhakaSAya kA svarUpa yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 17 se 18 sadgati kA nAza kara baiThate haiN| ataH buddhimAna vyakti ko tiryacajAti meM utpatti kI bIja rUpa, apavarganagarI kI argalA ke samAna, vizvAsavRkSa ke lie dAvAgnitulya mAyA kA to tyAgakara denA caahie| pUrvabhava meM zrI mallinAtha ahaMta ke jIva ne alpamAyA kI thI, usa mAyAzalya ko dUra na karane ke kAraNa arthAt AlocanA aura prAyazcitta dvArA Atmazuddhi na karane ke kAraNa unheM mAyA ke yoga se jagatpati tIrthaMkara ke rUpa meM strItva milA thA / / 16 / / aba mAyA ko jItane ke lie usakI pratipakSI saralatA kI preraNA karate haiN||343| tadArjavamahauSadhyA, jagadAnandahetunA / jayejjagadrohakarI, mAyAM viSadharImiva // 17 // artha :- isalie jagat kA apakAra-droha karane vAlI mAyA rUpI sarpiNI ko jagat ke jIvoM ko AnaMda dene vAlI RjutA saralatA rUpI mahauSadhi se jItanA cAhie / / 17 / / vyAkhyA :- jagat ke logoM ke lie ArogyadAyinI prItivizeSa RjutA (Arjava) hai, jo kapaTa bhAva ke tyAga pUrvaka mAyA-kaSAya para vijaya prApta karAkara makti kA kAraNa banatI hai| ___ isa viSaya meM AMtarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha prastuta karate haiM-anyadharmIya zAstroM meM bhI siddhAMta rUpa meM batAyA hai ki muktinagarI kA agara koI sIdhA rAstA hai to vaha saralatA kA hai; zeSa jo mArga hai, vaha to AcAra kA hI vistAra hai| thor3e meM yaha samajha lo ki kapaTa sarvathA mRtyu kA kAraNa hai, jabaki saralatA ajara-amara hone kA kAraNa hai| itanA jJAna hI vAstavika jJAna hai; bAkI kA saba bakavAsa hai| jagat meM saralatA kA dhanI mAnava prItibhAjana banatA hai, jabaki kuTilatA se bharA manuSya sarpa kI taraha udvignatA prApta karatA hai| saralacitta vyakti saMsAravAsa meM rahatA huA bhI anubhava karane yogya sahaja svAbhAvika mukti sukha kA anubhava karatA hai| kuTilatA kI kIla se jakar3A huA kliSTacitta evaM Thagane meM zikArI ke samAna dakSa manuSya svapna meM bhI usa sukha ko kaise prApta kara sakatA hai? bhale hI manuSya samagra kalAoM meM catura ho, samasta vidyAoM meM pAraMgata ho, lekina bAlaka kI-sI saralatA to kisI bhAgyazAlI ko hI nasIba hotI hai| ajJAnI bAlaka kI saralatA hI use prItibhAjana banA detI hai| yadi koI manuSya sarvazAstroM ke artha meM pariniSTha ho aura sAtha hI usameM saralatA ho to kahanA hI kyA! saralatA svAbhAvika hai, kuTilatA banAvaTI hai| ataH svAbhAvika | dharma ko chor3akara kRtrima aura adharma rUpI mAyA ko kauna pakar3egA? chalaprapaMca, dhokhAghar3I, jhUTha phareba karane, cugalI khAne aura muMha para kucha ora bolane aura hRdaya meM kucha ora bhAva rakhane Adi bAtoM meM nipuNa logoM ke saMparka meM Akara virale hI bhAgyazAlI svarNapratimA ke samAna nirvikArI bane raha sakate haiN| gaNadhara zrI gautama svAmI zrutasamudra meM pAraMgata the, phira bhI Azcarya hai ki ve navadIkSita ke samAna saralatA ke dhanI banakara bhagavadvacana sunate the| kitane hI duSkarma kiye hoM; lekina saralatA se jo apane kRta duSkarmoM kI AlocanA kara letA hai, vaha samasta karmoM kA kSaya kara detA hai| paraMtu yadi lakSmaNA sAdhvI kI taraha kapaTa rakhakara daMbha pUrvaka AlocanA kI to usakA pApa alpamAtra hote hue bhI vaha saMsAravRddhi kA kAraNa bnegaa| mokSa use hI milatA hai, jisakI AtmA meM saba prakAra kI saralatA ho| jisake mana, vANI aura karma (kAyA) meM kuTilatA bharI hai, usakI mukti kisI prakAra bhI nahIM hotii| ataH saralapariNAmI sAdhakoM kA caritra nirdoSa batAyA hai aura kuTila pariNAmI sAdhaka ugra karmabaMdhana ke bhAgI banate haiN| vivekabuddhi se ina donoM kI tulanA karake zuddha buddhi vAle mumukSu ko anupama saralabhAva kA Azraya lenA cAhie / / 17 / / __ aba lobhakaSAya kA svarUpa batAte haiN|344| AkaraH sarvadoSANAM, guNagrasanarAkSasaH / kando vyasanavallInAM, lobhaH sarvArthabAdhakaH // 18 // artha :- jaise lohA Adi saba dhAtuoM kA utpattisthAna khAna hai, vaise hI prANAtipAta Adi samasta doSoM kI khAna lobha hai| yaha jJAnAdi guNoM ko nigala jAne vAlA rAkSasa hai, Aphata (duHkha) rUpI beloM kA kaMda (mUla) hai| vastutaH lobha dharma-artha-kAma-mokSa rUpI samasta arthoM-puruSArthoM meM bAdhaka hai // 18 // vyAkhyA :- lobha-kaSAya sarvadoSoM kI khAna, samasta guNoM kA ghAtaka, duHkha kA hetu aura sarvapuruSArthaghAtaka hai| ataH lobha durjeya hai / / 18 / / Age tIna zlokoM meM lobha kA svarUpa batAte haiN| 338 Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lobha para vijaya pAne kA mukhya upAya- saMtoSadhAraNa yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 19 se 22 | | 345 | dhanahInaH zatamekaM sahastraM zatavAnapi / sahasrAdhipatirlakSaM, koTiM lakSezvaro'pi ca // 19 // | | 346 | koTIzvaro narendratvaM, narendrazcakravarttitAm / cakravartI ca devatvaM, devo'pIndratvamicchati // 20 // | | 347 | indratve'pi hi samprApte, yadIcchA na nivarttate / mUle laghIyAMstallobhaH zarAva iva vardhate // 21 // artha :- nirdhana manuSya sau rupaye kI abhilASA karatA hai, sau pAne vAlA hajAra kI icchA karatA hai aura hajAra rupayoM kA svAmI lAkha rupaye pAnA cAhatA hai, lakSAdhipati karor3a kI lAlasA karatA hai aura koTIpati rAjA banane kA svapna dekhatA hai, rAjA ko cakravartI banane kI dhuna savAra hotI hai aura cakravartI ko deva banane kI lAlasA jagatI hai| deva bhI iMdrapada prApta karanA cAhatA hai| magara iMdrapada prApta hone para bhI to icchA kA aMta nahIM AtA hai| ataH prAraMbha meM thor3A-sA (choTA-sA ) lobha hotA hai, vahI bAda meM zaitAna kI taraha bar3hatA jAtA hai / / 19 - 21 / / vyAkhyA : lobha ke saMbaMdha meM prastuta AMtarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha kahate haiM- jaise sabhI pApoM meM hiMsA bar3A pApa hai, | sabhI karmoM meM mithyAtva mahAn hai aura samasta rogoM meM kSayaroga mahAn hai, vaise hI saba avaguNoM meM lobha mahAn avaguNa hai / ahA ! isa bhUmaMDala para lobha kA ekachatra sAmrAjya hai| lobha ke kAraNa hI ekendriya per3apaudhe bhI nidhAna milane para use apanI jar3a meM dabAkara pakar3akara Dhaka rakhate haiM, dhana ke lobha se vikalendriya jIva bhI gAr3e hue nidhAna para | mUrcchApUrvaka jagaha banAkara rahate haiN| sarpa, goha, nevale, cUhe Adi paMcendriya jIva bhI dhana ke lobha se nidhAna vAlI jagaha | para Asakti vaza baiThe rahate haiM / pizAca, mudgala, bhUta, preta, yakSa Adi apane yA dUsare ke dhana para lobha va mUrcchAvaza nivAsa karate haiN| AbhUSaNa, udyAna, bAvar3I Adi para mUrcchAgrasta hokara devatA bhI cyavakara pRthvIkAyAdi yoni meM utpanna hote haiN| sAdhu upazAMtamoha-guNasthAna taka pahuMcakara krodhAdi para vijaya prApta kara lene para bhI ekamAtra alpalobha ke doSa ke kAraNa nIce ke guNasthAnoM meM A giratA hai| mAMsa ke Tukar3e ke lie jaise kutte Apasa meM lar3ate haiM, vaise hI eka mAtA ke udara meM janme hue sage bhAI bhI thor3e se dhana ke lie paraspara lar3ate haiN| lobhAviSTa manuSya gAMva, parvata evaM vana kI | sImA para adhikAra jamAne ke lie sahRdayatA ko tilAMjali dekara grAmavAsI rAjyAdhikArI, dezavAsI aura zAsakoM meM | paraspara phUTa DAlakara virodha paidA karake unheM eka dUsare kA duzmana banA detA hai| apane meM hAsya, zoka, dveSa yA rAga kI atimAtrA na hone para bhI manuSya lobha ke kAraNa mAlika ke Age naTa kI taraha nAcatA hai, usakA premabhAjana banane kA nATaka karatA hai lobha rUpI gaDDhe ko bharane kA jyoM-jyoM prayatna kiyA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM vaha adhikAdhika gaharA hotA (bar3hatA jAtA hai| Azcarya hai, samudra to kadAcit jala se pUrA bhara sakatA hai, paraMtu tInoM lokoM kA rAjya milane para bhI | lobha-samudra nahIM bharatA / manuSya ne anaMtavAra bhojana, vastra, viSaya evaM dravyapuMja kA upabhoga kiyA hai, magara taba bhI unake mana meM lobha kA aMza kama nahIM hotaa| yadi lobha chor3a diyA hai to tapa se kyA prayojana aura agara lobha nahIM chor3A hai, to bhI niSphala tapa se kyA prayojana ? samasta zAstroM ke paramArtha kA maMthana kara maiM isa nirNaya para pahuMcA hUM ki | mahAmatimAna sAdhaka ko sirpha ekamAtra lobha ko naSTa karane kA puruSArtha karanA cAhie / / 19 - 21 / / aba lobha - vijaya kA upAya batAte haiM / 348 / lobhasAgaramudvelamativelaM mahAmatiH / santoSasetubandhena, prasarantaM nivArayet // 22 // artha :- lobha rUpI samudra ko pAra karanA = lAMghanA atyaMta kaThina hai| usake bar3hate hue jvAra ko rokanA duSkara hai| ataH mahAbuddhimAna puruSa ko cAhie ki saMtoSa rUpI pula bAMdhakara use Age bar3hane se roka le / / 22 / / vyAkhyA :- saMtoSa lobha kA pratipakSI manodharma hai| jaise jala ko rokane ke lie bAMdha bAMdhA jAtA hai, vaise hI lobhakaSAya ko rokane aura usa para vijaya pAne ke lie saMtoSa rUpI bAMdha bAMdhA jAnA caahie| isa viSaya meM kucha AMtarazloka hai, jinakA bhAvArtha yahAM prastuta karate haiM- jaise manuSyoM meM cakravartI aura devoM meM | iMdra sarvottama mAnA jAtA hai, vaise hI saba guNoM meM saMtoSa sarvottama guNa mAnA jAtA hai| saMtuSTa sAdhu aura asaMtuSTa cakravartI | ina donoM ke sukhaduHkha kI tulanA kI jAye to sAdhu adhika sukha se yukta mAlUma hogA aura cakravartI adhika duHkha se yukta / saMtoSAmRta-pAna kI icchA se svAdhIna banA huA cakravartI kSaNabhara meM chaha khaMDa ke rAjya ko chor3akara niHsaMgatA 339 Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAroM kaSAyoM para vijaya evaM iMdriya vijaya varNana yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 23 se 25 | niHspRhatA apanA letA hai| jisake jIvana meM dhana kI tRSNA khatma ho gayI hai, usake sAmane saMpadAe~ hAtha jor3e khar3I rahatI hai| aMgulI se kAna ko baMdakara lene para kAna meM zabdoM ke advaita meM vRddhi ho jAtI hai; jo zabda kAna se dUra thA, vaha apane Apa kAna meM gUMjane lagatA hai| saMtoSa prApta hone para pratyeka vastu se vairAgya ho jAtA hai| donoM AMkheM mUMda lene | para niHsaMdeha sArA carAcara vizva bhI Dhaka jAyagA / jisane kevala eka saMtoSa guNa ko hAsila nahIM kiyaa| usake kevala iMdriyoM ke damana karane se aura sirpha kAyA ko kaSTa dene se kyA lAbha? saMtoSa se nizcaya hI muktilakSmI ke mukha kA darzana | hotA hai| jo zarIradhArI isa sAMsArika jiMdagI meM rahate hue bhI lobha se dUra rahatA hai, vaha yahIM muktisukha kA anubhava karatA hai| kyA mukti ke sira para koI sIMga lage hote haiM ? rAga-dveSa se mizrita athavA viSayajanita sukha kisa kAma kA ? kyA saMtoSa se utpanna sukha mokSasukha se kama hai? dUsaroM ko vizvAsa dilAne vAle zAstra ke subhASitoM ke kore uccAraNa se kauna-sA sukha mila jAyegA? AMkheM baMda karake jarA saMtoSa ke AsvAda se hone vAle sukha kA mana meM vicAra karo ! | yadi tuma yaha svIkAra karate ho ki 'kAraNa ke anurUpa kArya hotA hai; to saMtoSajanita AnaMda se mokSAnaMda kI pratIti | karo / yaha ThIka hai ki tuma karmoM ko nirmUla karane ke lie tIvra tapa karate ho; kintu vaha tapa bhI saMtoSavihIna huA to | use niSphala samajhanA / sukhArthI manuSya kevala khetI, naukarI, pazupAlana yA koI vyApAra karake kauna - sA sukha prApta kara | sakatA hai? kyA saMtoSAmRta kA pAna karane se AtmanivRtti rUpI sukha kA parama lAbha prApta nahIM kara sakatA ? avazya kara | sakatA hai| ghAsa ke bichaune para sone vAle saMtoSI ko jo sukha mila sakatA hai, vaha palaMga para yA gaddetakiyoM para sone vAloM ko kaise nasIba ho sakatA hai? asaMtoSI dhanika bhI apane svAmI ke sAmane tinake ke samAna hai; jabaki saMtoSI ke sAmane vaha svAmI bhI tinake ke samAna hai; cakravartI aura iMdra kA vaibhava parizrama se milatA hai lekina aMta meM to vaha bhI nAzavAna hai, jabaki saMtoSa se milane vAlA sukha binA hI parizrama se prApta hotA hai aura vaha zAzvata bhI rahatA hai / / 22 / / isa prakAra lobha kA sArA pratipakSa rUpa paramasukha - sAmrAjyasvarUpa saMtoSa meM jAnanA caahie| isalie lobhAgni se | phailate hue paritApa ko zAMta karane ke lie saMtoSAmRtarasa pIkara AtmagRha meM rati kro| isI bAta ko samuccaya rUpa meM | eka zloka meM kahate haiM artha : | | 349 / kSAntyA krodho mRdutvena, mAno mAyA''rjavena ca / lobhazcAnIhayA jeyAH, kaSAyAH iti saGgrahaH ||23|| krodha ko kSamA se, mAna ko namratA se, mAyA ko saralatA se aura lobha ko niHspRhatA = saMtoSa se jiite| isa prakAra cAroM kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karanA cAhie; yaha samuccaya rUpa meM nicor3a hai| yadyapi kaSAyajaya aura iMdriyajaya donoM ko samAna rUpa se mokSa kA kAraNa batAyA hai, phira bhI eka apekSA se kaSAyajaya mukhya hai aura iMdriyajaya usakA kAraNa hai / / 23 / / vyAkhyA :- isI bAta ko spaSTa karate haiM / 350 / vinendriyajayaM naiva kaSAyAn jetumIzvaraH / hanyate haimanaM jADyaM na vinA jvalitAnalam // 24 // :- iMdriyoM ko jIte binA koI bhI sAdhaka kaSAyoM ko jItane meM samartha nahIM ho sktaa| hemaMtaRtu kA bhayaMkara zIta prajvalita agni ke binA miTa nahIM sakatA ||24|| artha bhAvArtha :- iMdriyavijaya ko kaSAyavijaya kA hetu (kAraNa) batAyA gayA hai| yadyapi kaSAyajaya aura iMdriyajaya donoM eka hI samaya meM hote haiM; phira bhI unameM pradIpa aura prakAza ke samAna kAryakAraNa bhAva hotA hai| iMdriyavijaya kAraNa hai | aura kaSAyavijaya kArya hai| hemaMtaRtu kI ThaMDa kI jar3atA ke samAna kaSAya hai aura jalatI huI Aga ke samAna iMdriyavijaya | hai| jisane iMdriyAM nahIM jItI, samajha lo, usane kaSAyoM ko nahIM jiitaa| iMdriyavijaya ke binA kevala kaSAyavijaya kA | puruSArtha Age calakara apAya (Apatti) kA kAraNa banatA hai / / 24 / / ise hI AgAmI zlokoM meM batA rahe hai / 351 / adAntairindriyahayaizcalairapathagAmibhiH / AkRSya narakAraNye, jantuH sapadi nIyate // 25 // artha iMdriya rUpI ghor3oM ko kAbU meM na karane para ve caMcala aura unmArgagAmI banakara prANI ko jabarana khIMcakara zIghra naraka rUpI araNya meM le jAte haiM / / 25 / / 340 : Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sudAma rAjA kI kathA yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 26 se 27 bhAvArtha :- iMdriyoM ko yahAM ghor3e kI upamA dI hai| ghor3e kA svabhAva caMcala hotA hai agara savAra usa para kAbU na rakhe to vaha jhaTapaTa ujar3a bIhar3a jaMgala meM bhagA le jAtA hai; iMdriyoM ko vaza meM nahIM rakhane vAle ko ve jabarana unmArga para car3hA detI haiM aura jIva ko naraka meM le jAtI hai| matalaba yaha hai ki iMdriyoM ko nahIM jItane para jIva narakagAmI hotA hai / / 25 / / iMdriyoM kA gulAma kaise naraka meM jAtA hai? ise kahate haiM | | 352 / indriyairvijito jantuH kaSAyairabhibhUyate / vIraiH kRSTeSTakaH pUrvaM vapraH kaiH kairna khaNDyate ? ||26|| jo jIva iMdriyoM se parAjita ho jAtA hai, usa para kaSAya hAvI ho jAtA hai| vIra loga jaba kile kI eka IMTa khIMcakara khisakA dete haiM to usake bAda kauna use khaMDita nahIM kara dete? phira to kamajora AdamI bhI use naSTabhraSTa kara dete haiM / / 26 / / artha : vyAkhyA : * jo AtmA iMdriyoM para vijaya prApta nahIM kara sakatA, use kaSAya bhI dabA dete haiM; ve usa para car3ha baiThate haiN| isalie kaSAyoM ko jItane ke lie iMdriyoM para vijaya pAne kA pahale upadeza diyA hai| isake viparIta jo iMdriyavijaya kA parAkrama nahIM karatA; vaha iMdriyoM ke dvArA kaSAyoM ke adhIna hokara narakagAmI banatA hai| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki koI | vyakti iMdriyoM para vijaya prApta karane meM asamartha ho to use iMdriyavijaya meM rukAvaTa A sakatI hai, kaSAyavijaya meM rukAvaTa Ane kA to avasara hI kaise A sakatA hai? isIkA samAdhAna eka dRSTAMta dvArA karate haiM- eka bahAdura yoddhA kile kI | eka iMTa khIMca letA hai to usake durbala sAthI bhI TapATapa eka-eka iMTa khIMcakara usa kile ko DhahA dete haiM, isI prakAra | iMdriyoM se parAjita vyakti sAdhAraNa manuSya ke samAna kaSAyoM se turaMta parAjita ho jAtA hai| kyoMki kaSAya prAyaH iMdriyoM kA hI anusaraNa karate haiN| isalie jisane iMdriyA~ vaza meM nahIM kI; vaha kaSAyoM se parAbhUta hokara naraka meM jAtA hai, tathA | isa loka va isa janma meM apanA nukasAna kara baiThatA hai / / 26 / / ise hI kahate haiM / 353 / kulaghAtAya pAtAya, bandhAya ca vadhAya ca / anirjitAni jAyante, karaNAni zarIriNAm ||27|| artha :- avijita (kAbU meM nahIM kI huI) iMdriyA~ zarIradhAriyoM ke kula ko naSTa karAne vAlI, patana, baMdhana aura vadha karAne vAlI hotI haiM ||27|| vyAkhyA : * iMdriyoM kA damana na karane se ve ucchRMkhala iMdriyA~ isI janma meM vaMza kA vinAza, rAjyabhraSTatA kaidakhAne (jela) ke baMdhana aura prANanAza ko nyautA de detI hai| rAvaNa iMdriyoM ko vaza na kara sakA, usane parastrI ke sAtha ramaNa | karane kI icchA kI; isa kAraNa rAma-lakSmaNa ne usake kula kA vinAza kara diyA thaa| yaha dRSTAMta pahale batA cuke haiN| iMdriyA~ vaza meM na hone se sudAmarAjA ke samAna zAsaka rAjyacyuta yA patita ho jAtA hai| | sudAma rAjA kI kathA : eka nagara meM sudAmarAjA rAjya karatA thA / use alaga-alaga kisma kA mAMsa khAne kA bahuta zauka thaa| vaha atyaMta | AsaktipUrvaka mAMsa khAtA aura apane Apa meM bahuta khuza rahatA thaa| eka dina usake rasoie ne mAMsa pakAkara rakhA thA ki jarA se idhara-udhara hote hI use billI caTa kara gyii| nagara ke zraddhAlu zrAvakoM ne rAjA ko prasanna karake usa dina amAripaTaha kI ghoSaNA karavAyI thI; isalie usa dina kisI jIva kA vadha na hone se kahIM kisI prakAra kA mAMsa na | milaa| ataH rAjA kI nArAjagI ke Dara se rasoiye ne kisI bAlaka ko lAkara usakA mAMsa pakAyA aura rAjA ko khilAkara | saMtuSTa kiyaa| rAjA ko vaha mAMsa bahuta svAdiSTa lagA, ataH usane ekAMta meM le jAkara rasoIe ko zapatha dilAkara pUchA | to rasoIye ne sArI bAta saca-saca kaha dii| rAjA ko aba manuSya ke mAMsa khAne kI cATa laga gyii| usane nagarabhara meM | jitane bAlaka the, unheM pakar3a lAne ke lie jagaha-jagaha sevakoM ko tainAta kara diyA / nagaranivAsiyoM ko isa bAta kA patA lagA to unhoMne maMtrI, rAjyAdhikArI Adi saba ko apane pakSa meM karake ekamata hokara rAjA ko khUba zarAba pilAkara mUrcchita kara diyaa| bAda meM use bAMdhakara jaMgala meM chor3a Aye / jihvendriya ke vaza hokara sudAmarAjA apane rAjya se cyuta huA, parivAra aura kula se alaga huA aura jaMgala meM par3A par3A kutte kI taraha karAhatA rhaa| 211 Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ iMdriyoM ke doSa evaM una para vijaya yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 28 se 33 iMdriyA~ jisake vaza meM nahIM, use caMDapradyota rAjA kI taraha baMdhana meM DAla detI hai| iMdriyoM ke vazavartI manuSya rAvaNa ke samAna mauta ke mehamAna banate haiN| isakI kathA pahale A cukI hai| ___ yahAM isa viSaya ke kucha AMtara zloka haiM, jinakA bhAvArtha prastuta kara rahe haiM-iMdriyoM ke viSayoM meM Asakta hokara kauna-sA jIva viDaMbanA nahIM pAtA? aura to aura zAstra ke paramArtha ko jAnane vAle zAstrArthamahArathI bhI bAlakavat ceSTA karate haiN| bAhubali para bharatacakrI ne cakra-mahAstra pheMkA thA, phira bhI bAhubali kI vijaya huI aura bharata kI praajy| yaha saba iMdriyoM kA hI nATaka thA! ve to usI bhava meM mokSa jAne vAle the, phira bhI unhoMne zastrAstroM se saMgrAma kiyA thaa| vastutaH gRhastha to duraMta iMdriyoM se bAra-bAra daMDita hote haiM; yaha bAta to samajha meM AtI hai; magara prazAMtamohI pUrvadhara sAdhaka iMdriyoM se daMDita hote haiM. yaha bAta Azcaryajanaka hai| kheda hai. deva, dAnava aura mAnava iMdriyoM se adhika parAjita hue haiN| becAre kitane bar3e tapasvI hote hue bhI kutsita kArya karane meM pIche nahIM rhte| iMdriyoM ke vazIbhUta hokara manuSya abhakSyabhakSaNa kara jAte haiM; apeya padArtha bhI pI jAte haiM, asevya kA bhI sevana karate haiN| iMdriyAdhIna lAcAra banA huA manuSya apane kulazIla kA tyAga karake nirlajja hokara vezyA ke yahAM nIca kArya evaM gulAmI bhI karatA hai| mohAMdha puruSa paradravya aura parastrI meM jo pravRtti karatA hai, use asvAdhIna iMdriyoM kA nATaka smjhnaa| jIvoM ke hAtha, paira, iMdriyoM aura aMgoM ko kATa liyA jAtA hai, yahAM taka ki unheM mAra DAlA jAtA hai, una saba meM iMdriyoM kI gulAmI hI kAraNa hai| isalie dUra se hI praNAma ho, aisI iMdriyoM ko! jo dUsaroM ko vinaya kA upadeza dete haiM aura svayaM iMdriyoM ke Age hAra khA jAte haiM, unheM dekhakara vivekI puruSa muMha para hAtha Dhakakara haMsate haiN| isa jagata meM cIMTI se lekara iMdra taka jitane | bhI jIva hai, inameM kevala vItarAga ko chor3akara sabhI iMdriyoM se parAjita hote haiM / / 27 / / isa prakAra sAmAnya rUpa se iMdriyoM ke doSa btaaye| aba sparzana Adi pratyeka iMdriya ke pRthak-pRthak doSa pAMca zlokoM meM batAte haiN|354| vazAsparzasukhAsvAdaprasAritakaraH karI / AlAnabandhanaklezamAsAdayati tatkSaNAt // 28 // / 355 / payasyagAdhe vicaran gilan galagatAmiSam / mainikasya kare dIno, mInaH patati nizcitam // 29 / / / 356 / nipatanmattamAtaGgakapole gandhalolUpaH / karNatAlatalAghAtAd, mRtyumApnoti SaTpadaH // 30 // / 357 / kanakacchedasaGkAzazikhAlokavimohitaH / rabhasena patan dIpe, zalabho labhate mRtim // 31 // / 358 / hariNo hAriNI gItamAkarNayitumuddharaH / AkarNAkRSTacApasya yAti vyAdhasya vedhyatAm // 32 // artha :- hathinI ke sparza-sukha kA svAda lene ke lie sUMDa phailAtA huA hAthI kSaNabhara khaMbhe ke baMdhana meM par3akara | kleza pAtA hai // 28 // agAdha jala meM rahane vAlI machalI jAla meM lage hue lohe ke kAMTe para mAMsa kA Tukar3A khAne ke lie jyoM hI AtI hai, tyoM hI niHsaMdeha vaha becArI macchImAra ke hAtha meM A jAtI hai / / 29 / / madonmatta hAthI ke gaMDasthala para gaMdha meM Asakta hokara bhauMrA baiThatA hai, paraMtu usake kAna kI phaTakAra se mRtyu kA zikAra ho jAtA hai // 30 // sone ke teja ke samAna camakatI huI dIpaka kI lau ke prakAza ko dekhakara pataMgA mugdha ho jAtA hai aura dIpaka para TUTa par3atA hai| jisase vaha mauta ke muMha meM calA jAtA hai / / 31 / / manohara gIta sunane meM tanmaya banA huA hirana kAna taka khIMce hue zikArI ke bANa se biMdha jAtA hai| mRtyu ko prApta karatA hai / / 3 / / isakA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiN||359| evaM viSama ekaikaH, paJcatvAya niSevitaH / kathaM hi yugapat paJca, paJcatvAya bhavanti na? // 33 / / | artha :- isa prakAra sparzana, rasanA, nAsikA, cakSu aura karNa ina pAMcoM iMdriyoM meM se eka-eka iMdriya kA viSaya | bhI sevana karane para mRtyu kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai to eka sAtha pAMcoM iMdriyoM ke viSayoM kA sevana karane se mRtyu kA kAraNa kyoM nahIM hogA? avazyameva hogA / / 33 / / 342 Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ iMdriyoM ke doSa evaM una para vijaya yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 34 bhAvArtha :- kahA hai ki 'eka meM Asakta hone se pAMcoM iMdriyoM kA nAza karAtA hai to eka sAtha jo pAMcoM iMdriyoM ke viSayoM meM mUr3ha banakara Asakta hotA hai, vaha to marakara bhasmIbhUta hI ho jAtA hai / / 33 / / iMdriyoM ke doSa kahakara aba una para vijaya prApta karane kA upadeza dete haiN||360| tadindriyajayaM kuryAt, manaH zuddhyA mahAmatiH / yAM vinA yama-niyamaiH, kAyaklezo vRthA nRNAm // 34 // artha :- isalie mahAbuddhimAna sAdhaka mana kI zuddhi dvArA iMdriyoM para vijaya prApta kre| kyoMki iMdriyoM para vijaya prApta kiye binA yama-niyamoM kA pAlana karanA manuSyoM ke lie vyartha hI kAyakleza (zarIra ko kaSTa denA) hai // 34 // vyAkhyA :- iMdriyA~ dravya aura bhAva se do prakAra kI hai| camar3I, jIbha, nAsikA, AMkha aura kAna yaha AkArarUpa pariNata jo pudgaladravya rUpa hai, ve dravya-iMdriya hai aura sparza, rasa, gaMdha, darzana tathA zravaNa rUpa viSayoM kI abhilASA karanA bhAvendriya hai| usakI Asakti kA tyAga karanA tathA usa para vijaya prApta karanA caahie| isa saMbaMdha meM AMtara zlokoM kA bhAvArtha prastuta karate haiM-iMdriyasamUha se parAjita jIva aneka duHkhoM se parezAna rahatA hai| isalie sabhI duHkhoM se mukta hone hetu iMdriyoM para niyaMtraNa rakhanA caahie| isa viSaya meM sarvathA pravRtti baMda kara denA, iMdriyavijaya nahIM hai, apitu pravRtti rAga-dveSa se rahita ho; tabhI iMdriyavijaya kahalAtA hai| iMdriyoM ke nikaTastha viSayoM ke saMyoga ko haTAnA asaMbhava hai; isalie buddhimAna vyakti ukta viSaya ke nimitta se hone vAle rAga-dveSa kA tyAga karate haiN| saMyama-yogI kI iMdriyAM sadA mArI haI donoM prakAra kI hotI hai| hitakara saMyama-yoga meM iMdriyA~ binA mArI haI rahatI hai aura pramAda Adi ahitakara yogoM meM mArI huI rahatI hai| arthAt yamaniyamoM ke pAlana meM iMdriyoM ko mAre (hanana kiye) binA hI ve saMyamArAdhanA meM tatpara rahatI hai, lekina viSaya, kaSAya, pramAda Adi meM iMdriyA~ mArI (hanana kI) jAtI hai| iMdriyoM ko jItane kA rahasya yahI hai| iMdriyavijaya se mokSa hotA hai aura iMdriyoM se parAjita hone para saMsAra meM paribhramaNa! donoM kA aMtara jAnakara jo hitakara (acchA) lage usI para clo| rUIbhare gadde Adi ke mulAyama patthara Adi ke kaThora sparza para hone vAlI rati-arati para karmabaMdha kA sArA dAromadAra (AdhAra) hai| ataH sparza ke prati hone vAlI rati-arati kA tyAga karake sparzendriyavijetA bn| sevana karane yogya svAdiSTa evaM sarasa vastu para prIti aura nIrasa padArthoM para aprIti ko chor3akara bhalIbhAMti jihvendriya-vijayI bn| sugaMdhita padArtha mile yA durgadhi paryAya aura pariNAma jAnakara rAga-dveSa kiye binA taM ghrANendriya para vijaya prApta kr| mana aura AMkhoM ko AnaMda dene vAle manohara rUpa dekhakara aura usake viparIta kurUpa dekhakara harSa yA ghRNA kiye binA netrendriya para vijayI bn| vINA aura anya vAdyoM ke madhura karNapriya svaralaharI ke prati rAga aura bhadde, bIbhatsa, karNakaTu karkaza aura apamAnita karane vAle gadhe, UMTa Adi ke zabda sunakara dveSa yA roSa kiye binA karNendriya para vijaya prApta kr| isa jagat meM koI bhI padArtha | aisA nahIM hai, jo ekAMta manohara ho yA sarvathA amanohara; jisakA iMdriyoM ne Aja taka sabhI janmoM meM anubhava nahIM kiyA ho| phira tUM usameM mAdhyasthabhAva kyoM nahIM rakhatA? tUM zubhaviSayoM ke prati azubhatva aura azubhavastu ke prati zubhatva kI kalpanA karatA hai; phira apanI iMdriyoM ko kaise rAga se mukta aura virAga se yukta banAegA? tUM jisa kAraNa se kisI vastu ke lie kahatA hai ki isake prati prIti (moha) honI cAhie, usI para ghRNA aura dveSa ho sakatA hai! vastutaH padArtha apane Apa meM na zubha hai, na azubha; manuSya kI apanI dRSTi hI zubha yA azubha hotI hai| ataH viraktacitta hokara iMdriyaviSayoM ke Azrava rUpa rAga-dveSa kA tyAga aura iMdriyavijetA banane kA manoratha karanA caahie| ina durjeya iMdriyoM para vijaya prApta karane kA kyA upAya hai? use batAte haiM-prathama to mana kI nirmalatA Avazyaka hai, sAtha hI yamaniyama kA pAlana bhI jarUrI hai| vRddhasevA tathA zAstrAbhyAsa Adi bhI iMdriyavijaya ke kAraNa hai| ina saba meM asAdhAraNa kAraNa to mana kI zuddhi hai| dUsare kAraNa aikAMtika aura AtyaMtika nahIM hai| mana kI nirmalatA ke binA yama-niyamAdi hone para bhI ve iMdriyavijaya ke kAraNa nahIM ho skte| isI zloka meM kahA hai-tAM vinA yamaniyamau ityaadi| yama yAnI paMcamahAvrata rUpa mUlaguNa aura niyama yAnI piMDavizuddhi-samitigupti rUpa uttaraguNa, upalakSaNa se vRddhasevA Adi kaayprishrm| kintu manaHzuddhi ke binA yaha sArA puruSArtha niSphala hai| marudevI Adi kI taraha kaI 343 Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aniyaMtrita mana aura usake nirodha ke upAya yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 35 se 39 vyaktiyoM ko to manaHzuddhi svAbhAvika hotI hai aura kaI logoM ko yama-niyama Adi upAyoM se mana ko niyaMtrita karane | para hotI hai // 34 // aniyaMtrita mana kyA karatA hai? isake bAre meM AgAmI zloka meM kahate haiN|361| manaH kSapAcaro bhrAmyannapazakaM niraGkuzaH / prapAtayati saMsArA''vartagarte jagat trayIm / / 35 / / artha :- niraMkuza mana rAkSasa kI taraha niHzaMka hokara bhAga-daur3a karatA hai aura tInoM jagat ke jIvoM ko saMsAra rUpI bha~varajAla ke gaDDhe meM girA detA hai / / 35 / vyAkhyA :- mana do prakAra kA hai-dravyamana aura bhaavmn| viziSTa AkAra meM pariNata pudgala, dravyamana hai; jabaki una pudgaladravyoM kI upAdhi se utpanna hone vAle saMkalpa rUpa AtmapariNAma bhAvamana hai| mana hI saMkalpa rUpa rAkSasa hai, jisakA svabhAva durviSayoM meM pravRtti karAne kA hai| isa kAraNa yaha usa-usa viSaya meM sthiratA kA avalaMbana nahIM letaa| mana kaise bhramaNa karatA hai? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-niHzaMkatA se| svarUpa bhAvanA ke pradeza se nirgata mana niraMkuza hokara | saMsAra rUpI Avarta ke gaDDhe meM aisA giratA hai ki usase bAhara nikalanA bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai| tInoM lokoM meM aisA koI bhI jIva na hogA, jise niraMkuza mana ne saMsAra rUpI garta meM na girAyA ho / / 35 / / punaH aniyaMtrita mana ke doSa batAte haiN||362| tapyamAnAMstapo muktau, gantukAmAn zarIriNaH / vAtyeva taralaM cetaH kSipantyanyatra kutracit // 36 / / artha :- mukti prApta karane ke icchukoM aura kaThora tapazcaryA karane vAle zarIradhAriyoM ko bhI asthira (caMcala) mana yAnI bhAvamana AMdhI kI taraha kahIM kA kahIM phaiMka detA hai / / 6 / / aniyaMtrita mana ke aura bhI doSa prakaTa karate haiN||363| aniruddhamanaskaH san, yogazraddhAM dadhAti yaH / padbhyAM jigamiSurgAmaM sa paGguriva hasyate // 37 // artha :- mana kA nirodha kiye binA hI jo manuSya yoga prApta hone kA vizvAsa kara letA hai| usakI vaha yogazraddhA laMgar3e AdamI dvArA dUsare gAMva jAne kI icchA kI taraha vivekI logoM meM haMsI kA pAtra banatI hai||37|| manonirodha na karane se kevala yogazraddhA hI niSphala hai, itanA hI nahIM, aisA caMcala mana aneka azubhakarmoM ko Ane kA nyautA de detA hai| isa bAta ko AgAmI zloka ke uttarArddha se batAkara pUrvArddha se manonirodha kA phala batAte haiN|364| manorodhe nirudhyante, karmANyapi samantataH / aniruddhamanaskasya, prasaranti hi tAnyapi // 38 // artha :- viSayoM se mana ko roka lene se cAroM ora se karmoM ke Agamana (Asrava) ruka jAte haiN| jo manuSya mana kA nirodha nahIM karatA, usake karma cAroM ora se bar3hate jAte haiM // 38 // :- manonirodha se jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma Ane se ruka jAte haiM, kyoMki karmoM kA Agamana (Asrava) mana ke adhIna hai| jo mana kA nirodha nahIM karatA, vaha karmoM ko bar3hAtA hai; kyoMki karmabaMdhana niraMkuza mana ke adhIna hai| isalie mana para niyaMtraNa karane kA prayatna avazya karanA cAhie / / 38 / / isI bAta ko kahate haiN|365| manaH kapirayaM vizvaparibhramaNalampaTa: / niyantraNIyo yatnena, muktimicchubhirAtmanaH // 39 // artha :- mana baMdara hai, aisA baMdara, jo sAre vizva meM bhaTakane kA zaukIna hai| ataH mokSAbhilASI puruSa ko apane | mana-markaTa ko prayatnapUrvaka vaza meM karanA cAhie / / 39 / / vyAkhyA :- mana baMdara kI taraha caMcala hai; yaha bAta sarvatra anubhavasiddha hai| mana aura baMdara kI samAnatA batAte haiM-baMdara jaise jaMgala meM svacchaMda bhaTakatA hai, usake bhramaNa para koI aMkuza nahIM hotA; vaise hI mana bhI vizva rUpI araNya meM berokaToka bhaTakatA hai| isIlie kahA hai-mana bhinna-bhinna viSayoM ko pakar3akara caMcalatA pUrvaka bhramaNa karane kA zaukIna hai| aise aniyaMtrita mana kI capalatA ko chur3Akara use ucita viSayoM meM lagA denA caahie| vaha kaise lagAyA jAya? abhyAsa rUpI prayatna se| aisA kauna kare? AtmA kI mukti kA icchuk| Azaya yaha hai ki mana kI capalatA ko rokane vAlA hI mukti kI sAdhanA meM samartha ho sakatA hai / / 39 / / 344 Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mano vijaya yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 40 se 44 aba iMdriyavijaya meM kAraNabhUta manaHzuddhi kI prazaMsA karate haiN|366| dIpikA khalvanirvANA, nirvANapathadarzinI / ekaiva manasaH zuddhiH, samAmnAtA manISibhiH // 40 // artha :- pUrbAcAryoM ne mAnA hai ki-yama-niyama Adi ke binA akelI manaHzuddhi bhI aisI dIpikA hai, jo kabhI bujhatI nahIM aura sadA nirvANapatha dikhAne vAlI hai // 40 // bhAvArtha :- kahA bhI hai-jJAna, dhyAna, dAna, mAna, mauna Adi zubhayoga meM koI atyaMta udyama karatA ho, lekina usakA mana sApha (nirmala) na ho to usakA vaha udyama rAkha meM ghI DAlane jaisA samajhanA cAhie / / 4 / / aba anvaya-vyatireka se manaHzuddhi se anyAnya lAbha batAne kI dRSTi se upadeza dete haiN367| satyAM hi manasaH zuddhau, santyasanto'pi yad guNAH / santo'pyasatyAM no santi, saiva kAryA budhaistataH // 41 // artha :- yadi mana kI zuddhi ho aura dUsare guNa na hoM, to bhI unake phala kA sadbhAva hone se kSamA Adi guNa rahate hI haiN| isake viparIta, yadi mana kI zuddhi na ho to dUsare guNa hone para bhI kSamA Adi guNa nahIM hai, kyoMki usake phala kA abhAva hai| isa kAraNa vivekI puruSoM ko avazya hI phaladAyinI manaHzuddhi karanI cAhie // 41 / / .. jo aisA kahate haiM ki 'manaHzuddhi kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? hama to tapobala se mukti prApta kara leNge| unheM pratyuttara dete haiN|368| manaH zuddhimabibhrANA, ye tapasyanti muktaye / tyaktvA nAvaM bhujAbhyAM te, titIrSanti mahArNavam // 42 // artha :- jo manuSya manaHzuddhi kiye binA mukti ke lie tapasyA kA parizrama karate haiM; ve naukA ko chor3akara bhujAoM se mahAsAgara ko pAra karanA cAhate haiM // 42 / / 'tapa-sahita dhyAna mukti dene vAlA hai' yoM kahakara jo manaHzuddhi kI upekSA karate haiM aura 'dhyAna hI karmakSaya kA kAraNa hai' aisA pratipAdana karate haiM, unheM uttara dete haiN|369| tapasvino manaHzuddhiM, vinAbhUtasya sarvathA / dhyAnaM khalu mudhA, cakSurvikalasyeva darpaNaH // 43 / / artha :- aMdhe ke lie jaise darpaNa vyartha hai, usI prakAra manaHzuddhi ke binA kore tapasvI kA dhyAna karanA sarvathA - nirarthaka hai / / 43 / / bhAvArtha :- yadyapi manaHzuddhi ke binA tapa aura dhyAna ke bala se nau graiveyaka taka vyakti calA jAtA hai| aisA sunA jAtA hai| paraMtu vaha kathana prAyika samajhanA caahie| aura graiveyaka prApti to saMsAraphala hai; jise phala kI gaNanA meM nahIM mAnA gayA hai| jisakA phala mokSa ho, use hI yahAM phala mAnA gayA hai| isalie manaHzuddhi ke binA kore dhyAna se mokSaphala kI apekSA rakhanA vyartha hai| yadyapi darpaNa rUpa dekhane kA sAdhana hai| paraMtu jisake AMkheM nahIM hai, usake lie darpaNa bekAra hai| isI taraha manaHzaddhi ke binA dhyAna vyartha hai / / 43 / / aba upasaMhAra karate haiN||370| tadavazyaM manaHzuddhiH kartavyA siddhimicchatA / tapaHzruta-yamaprAyaiH kimanyaiH kAyadaNDanaiH? // 44 // artha :- ataH siddhi (mukti) cAhane vAle sAdhaka ko mana kI zuddhi avazya karanI caahie| anazana rUpa tapa, zruta (zAstra) kA svAdhyAya, mahAvrata rUpa yama aura bhI dUsare niyama rUpa anuSThAna karane se sivAya kAyakleza (zarIra ko daMDa dene) se aura kyA lAbha milegA? // 44 // vyAkhyA :- yahAM yaha bAta bhI jor3anI cAhie ki 'mana kI zuddhi kaise hotI hai? lezyA kI vizuddhi se mana kI nirmalatA hotI hai| isalie prasaMgavaza yaha batAte haiM ki lezyAe~ kauna-kauna sI haiM? leNyAoM kA varNana :___lezyAe~ chaha haiM-kRSNa, nIla, kApota, tejo, padma aura shukl| karmavargaNA ke anurUpa varNadravya kI sahAyatA se AtmA meM tadanurUpa pariNAmoM kA AnA lezyA hai| yadyapi AtmA to sphaTika ke samAna nirmala-svaccha hai| kintu kRSNa 345 Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana kI zuddhi kA mahattva aura lezyA kA varNana yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 44 |Adi lezyAdravya ko lekara hI AtmA meM lezyA-zabda kA vyavahAra hotA hai| kAle raMga ke azubhapudgaloM ke sannipAta se AtmA ke pariNAma azuddhatama hote haiN| isa kAraNa vaha AtmA kRSNalezyAdhikArI mAnA jAtA hai| nIle raMga ke dravyoM ke sannikarSa se AtmA ke pariNAma azuddhatara hote haiM, isalie vaha AtmA nIlalezyAdhikArI mAnA jAtA hai| kApotavarNa vAle dravya ke sannidhAna se AtmA ke pariNAma azuddha hote haiM, isa kAraNa vaha AtmA kApotalezyAvAn kahalAtA hai| pItavarNa vAle dravya ke sannidhAna se AtmA ke pariNAma tadanurUpa zuddha hote haiM, isase AtmA tejolezyA vAlA kahalAtA hai| padmavarNa vAle dravyoM ke sannikaTa hone se AtmA ke pariNAma tadanurUpa zuddhatara hote haiM, isalie vaha AtmA | padmalezyAyukta mAnA jAtA hai| aura zuklavarNa vAle dravyoM ke sAnidhya se AtmA ke pariNAma zuddhatama (bilakula zuddha) hote haiM, isalie vaha AtmA zuklalezyAvAn hotA hai| kRSNa, nIla Adi samasta dravyakarmaprakRtiyoM kA niHsyaMda (nicor3a) usa-usakI upAdhi se niSpanna hone vAlI bhAvalezyA hai| vahI karma ke sthitibaMdha meM kAraNabhUta hai| prazamaratiprakaraNa kI 38vIM gAthA meM kahA hai-kRSNa, nIla, kApota, taijasa, padma aura zukla nAma kI ye 6 lezyAe~ hai; jo karmabaMdha kI sthiti ko usI taraha sudRr3ha kara detI hai, jisa taraha citrakarma meM sarasa raMga ko sthAyI va pakkA banA detA hai| isa taraha pUrvokta chaha lezyAe~ AtmA ke pariNAma rUpa hone se azuddhatamA, azuddhatarA, azuddhA, zuddhA, zuddhatarA aura zuddhatamA kahalAtI hai| lezyAoM kA svarUpa samajhAne ke lie jAmuna ke per3a kA tathA grAmaghAtaka kA dRSTAMta vistRta rUpa se diyA jAtA hai| ataH isa viSaya ko samajhAne vAlI Agamokta gAthAoM kA bhAvArtha yahAM prastata kara rahe haiM eka jaMgala meM chaha puruSoM ne eka jAmana kA peDa dekhA. jo pake hae phaloM se pariparNa thA aura usakI DAliyA~ bhAra se namI haI thii| peDa sI hAlata meM dekhakara sabhI ne jAmuna khAne kI apanI-apanI icchA prakaTa kI aura kahane lage-jAmana kaise khAe~? unameM se eka ne kahA-isa per3a para car3hanA to bahuta muzkila hai, jAna kA khatarA hai| isalie ise jar3a se hI kATa diyA jAya, tAki nizcinta hokara jAmuna khA skeN| dUsare ne kahA-ajI! itane bar3e per3a ko kATane se kyA phAyadA hogA? hameM phala hI khAne haiM, to sirpha isa per3a kI bar3I-bar3I DAliyA~ kATakara nIce girA leM, aura phira khaaeN| tIsare ne kahAhamArA kAma to choTI DAliyA~ kATa lene se hI cala jAyagA, phira bar3I DAliyA~ kATane se kyA matalaba? cauthe ne kahAajI! phala ke gucche-gucche tor3a lene se hI hamArA kAma bana jaayegaa| pAMcave ne kahA-hameM to sirpha pake hue khAne lAyaka phaloM ko hI tor3a lenA caahie| sabase aMta meM chaTe ne kahA-hameM per3a se phala tor3ane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? jitane phala khAne haiM, utane to per3a ke nIce gire par3e haiM, unheM hI lekara khA leN| isa dRSTAMta kA upanaya karate hue kahate haiM-jisane per3a ko jar3a se kATane kA kahA thA, vaha kRSNalezyAvAlA hai; jisane bar3I zAkhAe~ kATane kA kahA thA, vaha nIlalezyA vAlA hai; jisane choTI TahaniyA~ kATane kA kahA thA, vaha kApotalezyA vAlA hai; jisane gucche-gucche tor3a lene kA kahA thA, vaha tejolezyA vAlA hai; jisane sirpha pake phala | tor3ane kA kahA thA, vaha padmalezyAvAn hai aura jisane per3a se TUTakara apane Apa dharatI para par3e hue phaloM ko lene kA kahA thA; vaha zuklalezyAvAlA hai| ise eka dUsare dRSTAMta dvArA samajhAte haiM eka bAra chaha luTere kisI gAMva ko lUTane ke lie cle| unameM se eka luTere ne kahA-gAMva meM do paira vAle yA cAra paira vAle jo bhI prANI mileM, sabako mAra ddaalo| dUsare ne kahA-cAra paira vAle pazuoM ko kyoM mArA jAya, sirpha do paira vAle manuSyoM ko mAranA caahie| tIsare ne kahA-ajI! striyoM ko kyoM mArA jAya! sirpha puruSoM ko hI mAra DAlA jAya! cauthe ne kahA-sabhI puruSoM ko na mArakara jinake pAsa hathiyAra hoM, unheM| hI mAra DAlA jAya! pAMcaveM ne kahA-ajI! hameM to unako mAranA cAhie: jo hamAre sAmane Akara laDAI kre| taba chadre ne kahA-chor3o mArane kI bAta ko! hameM to kevala dhana le lenA cAhie isakA upasaMhAra yoM hai-jo sabhI ko mArane kA kahatA thA, vaha kRSNalezyA ke pariNAma vAlA thA; jo manuSyoM ko mArane kA kahatA thA, vaha nIlalezyAvAn, jo kevala puruSoM ko mArane kA kahatA thA, vaha kApotalezyAyukta, jo kevala | zastra-astravAloM ko mArane kA kahatA thA, vaha tejolezyAvAn, jo sAmane Akara lar3ane vAle ko mArane kA kahatA thA, vaha padmalezyAvAn evaM jo kevala dhana le lene kI bAta kahatA thA, vaha zuklalezyA ke pariNAmoM se yukta thaa| 346 Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ manaH zuddhi varNana yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 45 se 48 ina chahoM lezyAoM meM prathama tIna lezyAe~ aprazasta ( kharAba) hai aura aMtima tIna lezyAe~ prazasta (acchI ) hai / jaba jaba AtmA vizuddha, vizuddhatara hotA jAtA hai, taba taba lezyAe~ badalatI rahatI hai / mRtyu ke samaya jisa lezyA ke pariNAma hote haiM, tadanusAra hI jIva ko gati prApta hotI hai| isIlie bhagavAn ne kahA- jallese marai tallese uvavajjaI; | arthAt jIva jisa lezyA meM maratA hai, usI lezyAvAlI gati meM paidA hotA hai; bhagavadgItA Adi anya dharmagraMthoM meM bhI | kahA hai- aMte ca bharatazreSTha ! yA matiH, sA gatirnRNAm arthAt aMtima samaya meM jaisI mati hotI hai, tadanusAra hI manuSyoM kI gati hotI hai; yahAM jo 'mati' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, vaha cetanA rUpa hai; taba phira 'jaisI mati vaisI gati' yaha bAta kisake sAtha saMgata ho sakatI hai? mati kA artha azuddhatama Adi pariNAma kiyA jAya, taba paramarSi kA yaha | kathana yuktisaMgata hotA hai| chaha lezyAoM meM se kRSNalezyAvAlA jIva narakagati meM, nIlalezyAvAlA jIva sthAvara yoni meM kApota lezyAvAlA jIva tiyaMcagati meM, pItalezyA vAlA jIva manuSyagati meM, padmalezyA vAlA devagati meM aura zuklalezyA vAlA jIva mokSa meM jAtA hai| adhika kyA kaheM, azuddhalezyAoM ko chor3akara zuddha lezyAoM ko svIkAra karane se hI mana kI uttarottara zuddhi ho sakatI hai / / 44 / / isI prakAra manaH zuddhi ke kucha chuTapuTa upAya batAte haiM | | 371 | manaH zuddhayaiva karttavyo, rAga-dveSa - vinirjayaH / kAluSyaM yena hitvA''tmA svasvarUpe'vatiSThati (te) // 45 // artha :- Atma-svarUpa bhAvamana kI zuddhi ke lie prIti- aprIti svarUpa rAga-dveSa kA nirodha karanA caahie| agara rAga-dveSa udaya meM A jAe~ to unheM niSphala kara dene caahie| aisA karane se AtmA malinatA (kAluSya) kA tyAga karake apane svarUpa meM avasthita ho jAtA hai / / 45 / / rAga-dveSa kI durjayatA tIna zlokoM dvArA samajhAte haiM artha : | | 372 | AtmAyattamapi svAntaM kurvatAmapi yoginAm / rAgAdibhiH samAkramya, parAyattaM vidhIyate // 46 // | | 373 | rakSyamANamapi svAntaM samAdAya manAg miSam / pizAcA iva rAgAdyAzchalayanti muhurmuhuH ||47 || / 374 | rAgAditimiradhvastajJAnena manasA janaH / andhenAndhaivAkRSTaH, pAtyate narakAvaTe // 48 // yogiyoM ke samAna apane mana ko vazIbhUta karane kA prayatna karate-karate bIca meM hI rAga-dveSa-moha Adi vikAra hamalA karake kSaNabhara meM mUr3ha aura dveSI banAkara rAgAdi ke adhIna kara dete haiM / / 46 / / yama-niyama Adi se bhAvamana kI vikAroM se rakSA karate hue bhI yogiyoM ke mana ko rAgAdi pizAca koI na koI pramAda rUpI bahAnA DhUMDhakara bAra-bAra chalate rahate hai| jaise maMtrataMtrAdi dvArA pizAcoM se rakSA karane para bhI maukA pAkara chala se ve sAdhaka ko parAdhIna kara dete haiM, vaise hI rAgAdi pizAca yogiyoM ke mana ko chalate rahate haiM / / 47 / / rAgAdi rUpI aMdhakAra se jisake samyagjJAna aura samyagdarzana naSTa ho jAte haiM, usa yogI kA mana usI taraha khIMcakara naraka ke kue~ meM girA detA hai, jisa taraha eka aMdhA dUsare aMdhe ko khIMcakara kuMe meM girA detA hai / / 48 / / bhAvArtha :aMdhakAra AMkha ke prakAza ko Dhaka detA hai; isI prakAra rAgAdi bhI AtmA ke samyagjJAna- samyagdarzana rUpI prakAza ko Dhaka dete haiN| isa kAraNa jaba sAdhaka ke jJAna aura darzana (tattvazraddhA) naSTa ho jAte haiM to darzanajJAna | se bhraSTa mana use apane vaza meM karake naraka ke kue~ meM girA detA hai| jaise eka aMdhA dUsare ko kue~ meM girA detA hai, vaise hI rAgAdi se aMdhA mAnasa, mAnasika aMdha manuSya ko bhI naraka ke kue~ meM girA detA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki mana se aMdhA | hokara manuSya naraka ke kue~ meM giratA hai| isI viSaya meM likhita kucha AMtarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha yahAM prastuta karate haiM dravyAdika para rati, prIti, moha yA Asakti ko rAga kahate haiM aura unhIM para arati, aruci, ghRNA yA IrSyA ko dveSa kahate haiN| rAga aura dveSa, ye donoM sabhI jIvoM ke lie mahAbaMdhana hai| inheM hI samasta duHkha rUpI vRkSa ke mUla aura | skandha kahA hai| yadi jagat meM rAga aura dveSa ye donoM na hote to sukha ko dekhakara kauna vismita aura harSita hotA? duHkha 347 Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ manaHzuddhi evaM prabala rAgadvaSAdi sa mana rakSA ke upAya-rAgadvaSanivAraNa eva kamakSaya kA upAya samatva yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 49 se 52 se kauna dIna-hIna banatA? aura kauna mokSa nahIM prApta kara letA? saba hI prApta kara lete| rAga ke binA akelA dveSa nahIM hotA aura dveSa ke binA akelA rAga nahIM hotaa| donoM meM se kisI eka ko chor3a dene para donoM hI chUTa jAte haiN| kAma Adi doSa rAga ke sevaka haiM aura mithyAbhimAna Adi dveSa kA parivAra haiN| rAga aura dveSa kA pitA, nAyaka, bIja aura paramasvAmI, ina donoM se abhinna aura donoM se rakSita-pAlita, samasta doSoM kA pitAmaha moha hai| isa prakAra ye tInoM doSa mukhya hai| inake sivAya aisA koI doSa nahIM hai, jisakA samAveza inameM na ho ske| ye hI tIna jagat ke samasta jIvoM ko saMsAra rUpI araNya meM paribhramaNa karAte haiN| jIva (AtmA) svabhAvataH sphaTikaratna ke samAna sarvathA nirmala hai, paraMtu ina rAgAdi upAdhiyoM ke kAraNa yaha rAgAdi svarUpa kahalAtA hai| aphasosa! ye rAgAdi cora dekhate hI dekhate jIva kI Atmika saMpatti kA haraNa kara lete haiN| inake kAraNa vizva arAjaka banA huA hai; athavA apane svarUpa meM sthita jIva kA apane sAmane hI ina rAgAdi luTeroM se sarva jJAna luTA jAtA hai| nigoda meM jitane jIva haiM aura jo jIva kucha hI samaya meM mukti meM jAne vAle haiM, ve sabhI ina niSkaruNa mohAdi senA ke adhIna ho jAte haiN| are! rAgAdi-doSoM! kyA tumheM mukti ke sAtha yA mumukSu ke sAtha vaira hai ki ina donoM ke yoga (ratnatrayamaya) ko rokate ho? tumheM (rAgAdi doSoM ko) kSaya karane meM samartha to arihaMta hI haiN| unake samAna aura koI samartha nahIM hai| unhoMne jagat ko jalA dene vAlI doSAgni zAMta kara dI hai| jisa prakAra vyAghra, sarpa, jala aura agni pAsa meM ho to muni Darate nahIM hai, isI prakAra donoM lokoM meM, isa janma aura AgAmI janmoM meM apakArakartA rAgAdi se bhI muni nahIM ddrte| vAstava meM unake pAsa rAga rUpI siMha aura dveSa rUpI vAgha baiThe rahate haiM, kyoMki una yogiyoM ne mArga hI mahAsaMkaTa kA cunA hai / / 46-48 / / aba rAga-dveSa para vijaya pAne kA upAya batAte haiN|375| astatandrairataH pumbhinirvANapadakAGkSibhiH / vidhAtavyaH samatvena, rAgadveSadviSajjayaH // 49 / / artha :- ataH nirvANapada pAne ke abhilASI yogI puruSoM ko taMdrA (pramAda) chor3akara sAvadhAnI ke sAtha samattva ke dvArA rAgadveSa rUpI zatruoM para vijaya prApta karanA cAhie / / 49 / / rAgadveSa ko jItane ke lie samatA kA upAya kaisA hai? ise batAte haiN|376| amandAnandajanane, sAmyavAriNi majatAm / jAyate sahasA puMsAM, rAgadveSamalakSayaH // 50 // artha :- jaise jala meM snAna karane se maila dUra ho jAtA hai, usI taraha atIva AnaMdajanaka samabhAva rUpI jala meM | snAna karane vAle puruSoM kA bhI rAgadveSa rUpI maila sahasA dUra ho jAtA hai| samatva kevala eka rAgadveSa ko hI nahIM miTAtA; apitu samasta karmoM kA bhI kSaya karatA hai| use hI kahate haiN|377| praNihanti kSaNArdhena, sAmyamAlambya karma tat / yanna hanyAnarastIvratapasA janmakoTibhiH / / 51 / / artha :- karor3oM janmoM taka tIvra tapasyA karake jina jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ko manuSya naSTa nahIM kara sakatA; unhIM kamoM ko samatA kA Azraya lekara manuSya Adhe kSaNa meM naSTa kara sakatA hai / / 5 / / sAdhaka samabhAva se aMtarmuhUrta meM kisa taraha samasta karmoM ko naSTakara detA hai, ise kahate haiN|378| karma jIvaM ca saMzliSTaM parijJAtAtmanizcayaH / vibhinnIkurute sAdhuH, sAmAyikazalAkayA // 52 // artha :- karma aura jIva paraspara saMzliSTa (jur3e-cipake hue) haiM; jise AtmasvarUpa kA nizcita jJAna ho gayA hai, vaha sAdhu samabhAva sAmAyika rUpI salAI se inheM pRthak kara letA hai / / 5 / / vyAkhyA :- jIva aura karma kA saMyoga huA hai; ye donoM alaga-alaga hai; eka nahIM haiN| isa prakAra jisane Atma | nizcaya se jAnA hai, vaha muni sAmAyika rUpI zalAkA se jIva aura karma ko pRthak-pRthak kara letA hai| jaise zleSadravya se Apasa meM cipake hue pAtrAdi ko salAI se alaga kara diyA jAtA hai, usI taraha saMyoga-saMbaMdha se saMbaddha jIva aura sAmAyika se pRthaka kiyA jA sakatA hai| isI kA nAma karmakSaya hai; nirvANapada kI prApti hai| pudgaloM kA Atyantika-sarvathA kSaya kadApi nahIM hotA. kyoMki dravya nitya hai| AtmA se karma-padagaloM ke pathaka ho jAne ko hI karmakSaya kahate haiN| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki 'sAdhu sAmAyika rUpI salAI se karmoM ko alaga kara dete haiM, yaha kathana kevala 348 snAna Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samatva kA vivaraNa yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 53 se 54 | vANIvilAsa hai|' isakA samAdhAna karate haiM ki AtmajJAna kA abhyAsa karate-karate jaba jJAnAvaraNakarma ke kSayopazama se | jo AtmasvarUpa kA nirNaya bhalIbhAMti kara letA hai; anubhava kara letA hai, vaha AtmA jIva aura karma ko sAmAyika| zalAkA se alaga kara sakatA hai| vaha bAra-bAra svasaMvedana - AtmAnubhava se AtmA kA dRr3ha nizcaya karatA hai ki Atma | svarUpa ko AvRta karane - Dhakane vAle karma AtmA se bhinna svarUpa vAle haiN| vahI sAdhaka paramasAmAyika ke bala se jIva aura karma ko alaga-alaga karatA hai / / 52 / / Atma-nizcaya ke bala se sAdhaka kevala karma ko hI alaga karatA hai; itanA hI nahIM, kintu AtmA ko paramAtmasvarUpa kA darzana bhI karAtA hai| ise hI kahate haiM ||379 / rAgAdidhvAntavidhvaMse, kRte sAmAyikAMzunA / svasmin svarUpaM pazyanti, yoginaH paramAtmanaH // 53 // artha :- sAmAyika rUpI sUrya ke dvArA rAga, dveSa aura moha kA aMdhakAra naSTa kara dene para yogI puruSa apanI AtmA meM paramAtma-svarUpa kA darzana kara lete haiM / / 53|| vyAkhyA :- Atma svarUpa kA nirodha karane vAle hone se rAgAdi hI aMdhakAra hai| unakA nAza sAmAyika rUpI sUrya se hotA hai| ataH pratyeka AtmA meM svAbhAvika rUpa se paramAtma svarUpa nihita hai; usa svarUpa ko taba yogIpuruSa dekhane lagate haiN| vAstava meM vicAra kareM to sabhI AtmA paramAtma svarUpa hI hai| pratyeka AtmA meM kevalajJAna kA aMza nihita hai| Agama meM paramamaharSiyoM ne kahA hai- savvajIvANaM pi a NaM akkharassANaMtabhAgo niccugghADio ceva / arthAt sabhI | jIvoM meM akSara kA anaMtavAM bhAga nitya anAvRta = khulA rahatA hai| (naMdI sUtra 77) sirpha rAgAdi doSoM se kaluSita hone | ke kAraNa hI AtmA meM sAkSAt paramAtma svarUpa prakaTa nahIM hotA / sAmAyika rUpI sUrya kA prakAza hone se rAgAdi| aMdhakAra dUra ho jAtA hai aura AtmA meM paramAtma-svarUpa prakaTa ho jAtA hai / / 53 / / aba samatA ke prabhAva kA varNana karate haiM || 380 / snihyanti jantavo nityaM vairiNo'pi parasparam / api svArthakRte sAmyabhAjaH sAdhoH prabhAvataH ||54 || artha :- yadyapi sAdhu apane svArtha ke lie samatva kA sevana karate haiM; phira bhI samabhAva kI mahimA aisI adbhuta hai ki usake prabhAva se nitya vaira rakhane vAle sarpa-nakula jaise jIva bhI paraspara prema-bhAva dhAraNa kara lete haiM ||54 // vyAkhyA : kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki samabhAva kA aisA prabhAva hai ki cAhe sAdhaka ne apane liye samabhAva kiyA; | magara nityazatru bhI paraspara maitrIbhAva rakhane lagate haiN| isalie paMDitajana stuti karate haiM ki 'deva! hAthI kesarIsiMha ke paira ko sUMDa se khIMcakara apane kapola - sthala ke sAtha khujalAtA hai, sarpa nevale ke mArga ko rokakara khar3A rahatA hai, siMha | vizAla guphA ke samAna muMha phAr3e taiyAra rahatA hai; kintu mRga bAra-bAra vizvAsa se use sUMghatA hai| jahAM aise krUra pazu bhI zAMtacitta ho jAte haiM, aise sabhI ke sAmyasthAna = samavasaraNabhUmi kI maiM prArthanA = stuti karatA huuN| zAstroM ne bhI sAmyayukta | yogI kI stuti isa prakAra kI hai| yogiyoM ke pAsa jAne se vaira chUTa jAtA hai| isa viSaya ke AMtarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha kahate haiM - cetana aura acetana padArtha meM, iSTa aura aniSTa meM jisakA mana | nahIM murjhAtA use sAmya kahate haiN| koI Akara gozIrSa - caMdana se zarIra para lepa kare athavA koI zastra se bhujAoM kA chedana | kare; phira bhI cittavRtti rAgadveSa se rahita rahe, use anuttara sAmya kahate haiN| koI stuti kare, to usa para prIti na ho | aura koI zrApa de - niMdA kare to usa para dveSa na ho, paraMtu donoM ke prati jisakA citta samAna rahe, vahI sAdhaka sAmya kA avagAhana karatA hai| isameM kisI prakAra kA havana, tapa athavA dAna karanA nahIM par3atA / vastutaH binA mola ke kharIde hue sAmyamAtra se hI yaha nirvRtti hotI hai / utkRSTa aura kliSTa prayatnasAdhya rAgAdi kI upAsanA karane se kyA lAbha? kyoMki binA prayatna se milane vAlA yaha manohara sukha to sAmya hI detA hai| tUM isI kA Azraya le / parokSa padArtha ko | nahIM mAnane vAlA nAstika svarga aura mokSa ko nahIM mAnegA; paraMtu vaha svAnubhavajanya sAmyasukha kA to apalApa nahIM | kara skegaa| kaviyoM ke pralApa meM masta banakara usa kalpita amRta meM kyoM mUr3ha banA hai? are mUr3ha ! Atma-saMvedyarasa rUpI | sAmyAmRta ke rasAyana kA pAna kr| khAne yogya, cATane yogya, pIne yogya aura cUsane yogya rasoM se vimukha bane hue sAdhu 349 Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samabhAva kI mahimA 'bhAvanA kA svarUpa' yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 55 se 59 | bhI bAra-bAra svecchA se sAmyAmRta rasa kA pAna karate haiN| gale meM sarpa lipaTA ho yA kalpavRkSa ke puSpoM kI mAlA par3I | ho; phira bhI jise aprIti yA prIti nahIM hotI, vahI samatA kA dhanI hai| sAmya koI gUr3ha padArtha yA kisI AcArya dvArA deya muSTi rUpa upadeza athavA aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| bAlaka ho yA paMDita; donoM ke bhavaroga miTAne ke lie sAmya ekatIsarI auSadhi hai| zAMta yogI janoM kA yaha atyaMta krUra karma haiM, ki ve sAmya-zastra se rAgAdi-parivAra ko naSTa karate haiM yaha vyaMgAtmaka vAkya hai| samabhAva kA yaha parama prabhAva tuma bhI prApta karo! jo pApiyoM ko bhI kSaNabhara meM paramasthAna prApta karAtA hai| usI samabhAva kI upasthiti meM ratnatraya kI saphalatA hai, kintu usake abhAva meM niSphalatA hai| aise mahAbalavAna usa samabhAva ko namaskAra ho! samasta zAstroM aura unake arthoM kA avagAhana karane ke bAda uccasvara se cillA-cillAkara hama tumheM kahate haiM ki isa loka meM athavA paraloka meM apane ko yA dUsaroM ko sAmya ke binA aura koI sukha dene vAlA nahIM hai| upasarga ke avasara para yA mRtyu ke samaya isa kAlocita sAmya ke binA aura koI upAya nahIM hai, zAMti kaa| rAga-dveSa Adi zatruoM kA nAza karane meM nipuNa aneka prANiyoM ne sAmma-sAmrAjya-lakSmI kA upabhoga karake zAzvata zubhagati aura uttama padavI prApta kI hai| isa kAraNa isa manuSyajanma ko saphala karane kA icchuka sAdhaka niHsIma sukhasamUha se paripUrNa isa sAmya-samabhAva ko prApta karane meM pramAda na kareM / / 54 / / yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki 'sabhI doSoM ke nivAraNa kA kAraNa samatva hai, ise jAnakara to hameM prasannatA hai, kintu yadi usa sAmya kA pratirodhI koI upAya ho aura usa upAya ke nivAraNa kA bhI dUsarA upAya ho, evaM use hama sahajabhAva se kara sakeM, to hama nirAkAMkSa hokara AnaMda kA anubhava kara skeNge|' isakA samAdhAna mana meM socakara do zlokoM meM karate haiM / 381 / sAmyaM syAnnirmamatvena, tatkRte bhAvanAH zrayet / anityatAmazaraNaM, bhavamekatvamanyatAm / / 55 / / / 382 / azaucamAzravavidhiM, saMvaraM karmanirjarAm / dharmasvAkhyAtatAM lokaM, dvAdazI bodhibhAvanAm // 56 // artha :- samatA kI prApti nirmamatva se hotI hai, aura nirmamatva ko pAne ke lie bAraha bhAvanAoM kA Azraya krnaa| ve bhAvanA isa prakAra hai / / 55-56 / / vyAkhyA :- pUrvokta sAmya mamatvarahita hone se hotA hai| prazna hotA hai ki sAmya aura nirmamatva meM kyA aMtara hai? uttara dete haiM-sAmya rAga aura dveSa ina donoM kA virodhI-pratipakSabhUta hai; jabaki nirmamatva sirpha rAga kA virodhI hai| isalie donoM ko rokane ke lie sAmya kahA hai| ataH zaktizAlI rAga kA vinAza karane vAlA nirmamatva upAya bhI sAmya meM samAviSTa ho jAtA hai| jaise balavAn sainya ho usameM kisI balavAn kA vinAza ho gayA ho to, dUsaroM kA bhI vinAza karane meM kaThinatA nahIM hotI; isI taraha saMga ke nigraha kA pradhAna hetu nirmamatva hai, vahI hInabala vAle dveSAdi ke vinAza ke lie ho sakatA hai| adhika kyA kaheM! nirmamatva kA upAya batAte haiN| nirmamatvabhAva jAgRta karane ke lie yogI ko anuprekSAoM bhAvanAoM kA AlaMbana lenA caahie| una bAraha bhAvanAoM ke nAma isa prakAra hai-1. anityabhAvanA, 2. azaraNabhAvanA, 3. saMsArabhAvanA, 4. ekatvabhAvanA, 5. anyatvabhAvanA, 6. azaucabhAvanA, 7. AzravabhAvanA, 8. saMvara bhAvanA, 9. nirjarAbhAvanA, 10. dharmasvAkhyAta-bhAvanA, 11. loka-bhAvanA aura 12. bodhidurlbhbhaavnaa| ye bAraha bhAvanAe~ hai| ina 12 bhAvanAoM kA svarUpa kramazaH batAyA jAyegA / / 55-56 / / inameM sarvaprathama anitya-bhAvanA kA svarUpa kahate haiN|383| yatprAtastana madhyAhne, yanmadhyAhne na tanizi / nirIkSyate bhave'smin hI!, padArthAnAmanityatA // 57 / / / 384 / zarIraM dehinAM sarva-puruSArtha-nibandhanam / pracaNDa-pavanodbhUta-ghanAghana-vinazvaram / / 58 // / 385 / kallola-capalA lakSmIH, saGgamAH svapnasannibhAH / vAtyA-vyatikarotkSiptatUla-tulyaM ca yauvnm||59|| artha :- prAtaHkAla jo dikhAI detA hai, vaha madhyAhna meM nahIM dikhAyI detA aura madhyAhna meM jo dRSTigocara hotA hai; vaha rAta meM najara nahIM aataa| isalie aphasosa hai isa saMsAra meM samasta padArtha anitya hai // 57 / / dehadhAriyoM kA yaha zarIra samasta puruSArthoM kA AdhAra hai| paraMtu vaha bhI pracaMDavAyu se ur3Aye gaye bAdaloM ke samAna vinazvara hai // 58 / / 350 Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anitya bhAvanA kA svarUpa yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 59 se 62 lakSmI samudra kI taraMgoM ke samAna capala hai; priyajanoM ke saMyoga svapna ke samAna kSaNika hai aura yauvana vAtyAcakra (AMdhI) se ur3AI gayI Aka kI ruI ke samAna asthira hai / / 59 / / vyAkhyA :- isake saMbaMdha meM kucha AMtarazloka hai| unakA bhAvArtha prastuta karate haiM-apane para athavA dUsaroM para sabhI dizAoM se ApattiyA~ AyA hI karatI hai| jIva yamarAja ke dAMta rUpI yaMtra meM par3A huA kaSTa se jI rahA hai| cakravartI, iMdra Adi kA zarIra vajra ke samAna hai| paraMtu usake sAtha bhI anityatA lagI hai to phira kele ke garbha ke samAna niHsAra zarIra vAloM kA kyA kahanA? jo niHsAra zarIra meM rahanA cAhatA hai| mAno vaha jIrNa sUkhe pattoM se bane hue puruSa ke zarIra meM rahanA cAhatA hai| mRtyu rUpI vyAdha ke mukha-koTara meM sthita zarIradhArI ko bacAne meM koI bhI mantra, taMtra yA auSadhi samartha nahIM hai| AyuSya kI vRddhi hone ke sAtha jIva ko pahale vRddhAvasthA aura bAda meM yamarAja apanA grAsa banAne kI jaldI karatA hai| dhikkAra ho, janmadhArI jIvoM ko; jo yaha bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki yaha jIva yamarAja ke adhIna hai, phira ve AhAra kA eka bhI kaura kaise le sakate haiM! phira Ayukarma kI to bAta hI kyA kaheM? jaise pAnI meM bulabulA paidA hokara turaMta hI naSTa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra jIva kA zarIra utpanna hokara kSaNabhara meM vinaSTa ho jAtA hai| dhanavAna ho yA daridra, rAjA ho yA raMka, paMDita ho yA mUrkha sajjana ho yA durjana, yamarAja saba ko eka samAna haraNa karane vAlA hai| usameM guNoM ke prati udAratA nahIM hai; doSoM ke prati dveSa nahIM hai| jaise dAvAgni sAre jaMgala ko jalAkara bhasma kara detI hai| vaise hI yamarAja saba prANiyoM ko naSTa kara detA hai| kuzAstra para mohita hone para bhI koI aisI zaMkA nahIM kara sakatA ki kisI bhI upAya se yaha kAyA nirApada raha ske| jo meruparvata ko daMDa aura pRthvI ko chatra rUpa banAne meM samartha hai, vaha bhI apane ko yA dUsaroM ko mRtyu ke mukha se bacAne meM asamartha hai| cIMTI se lekara devendra taka koI bhI samajhadAra manuSya kabhI aisA nahIM kahegA ki 'maiM yamarAja ke zAsana meM kAla ko Thaga lUMgA aura he buddhizAlI! yauvana ko bhI anitya hI samajho; kyoMki bala aura rUpa kA haraNa karane vAlA bur3hApA use jarjarita kara detA hai| yauvanavaya meM jo kAminiyA~ kAma kI icchA se tumhArI abhilASA karatI thI, ve vRddhAvasthA meM tuma para thUkatI hai, tumhAre pAsa bhI nahIM phttktii| jina dhanavAnoM ne bahuta hI klezapUrvaka dhana kamAyA, use binA kharca kiye surakSita rakhA, unakA vaha dhana bhI kSaNabhara meM hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| vidvAnoM ne dhana ko pAnI ke bulabule kI athavA bijalI ke prakAza kI upamA dI hai! jaise ye cIjeM dekhate hI dekhate naSTa ho jAtI hai, vaise hI dhana naSTa ho jAtA hai| mitroM, baMdhuoM aura sagesaMbaMdhiyoM ke saMyoga ke sAtha bhI viyoga jur3A huA hai| isa prakAra sadA anityatA kA vicAra karane vAlA putra kI mRtyu ke samaya zoka nahIM krtaa| nityatA ke graha-bhUta se grasta mUr3ha manuSya hI miTTI kA bartana TUTane para rotA hai| isalie isa jagat meM kevala | dehadhAriyoM kA zarIra, dhana, yauvana yA baMdhu-bAMdhava hI anitya nahIM hai, apitu sacetana-acetana sArA hI vizva anitya hai| saMtapuruSa kahate haiM-ekamAtra dharma hI nitya hai||57-59|| aba isa anityabhAvanA kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiN|386| ityanityaM jagadvRttaM, sthiracittaH pratikSaNam / tRSNAkRSNAhimantrAya, nirmamatvAya cintayet // 60 // artha :- isa prakAra sthiracitta se pratikSaNa tRSNA rUpI kAle bhujaMga ko vaza karane meM maMtra ke samAna nirmamatvabhAva ko jagAne ke lie jagat ke anitya svarUpa kA ciMtana karanA cAhie / / 6 / / aba azaraNabhAvanA ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiN|387| indropendrAdayo'pyete, yanmRtyoryAnti gocaram / aho tadantakAtake, kaH zaraNya shriirinnaam?||61|| artha :- aho! jaba iMdra, upendra Adi deva, vAsudeva, cakravartI Adi manuSya bhI mRtyu kA viSaya bana jAte haiM; taba mRtyu ke AtaMka ke samaya jIvoM ko zaraNa dene vAlA kauna hai? mRtyu ke samaya iMdra kI bhI koI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA // 61 / / 388 / piturmAtuH svasurdhAtustanayAnAM ca pazyatAm / atrANo nIyate jantuH, karmabhiryamasadmani // 62 // ___ artha :- pitA, mAtA, bahana, bhAI aura putra Adi svajanoM ke dekhate hI dekhate karma atrANa-zaraNavihIna prANI ko cAragati rUpa yamarAja ke sadana meM le jAte haiN| usa samaya koI bhI usakI rakSA nahIM kara sktaa| vAstava meM jIva apane karmAnusAra cartugati rUpa saMsAra meM vividha gatiyoM va yoniyoM meM jAtA hai / / 2 / / 351 Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ azaraNa evaM saMsAra bhAvanA yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 63 se 65 artha : | | 389 / zocanti svajanAnantaM, nIyamAnAn svakarmabhiH / neSyamANa tu zocanti, nAtmAnaM mUDhabuddhayaH // 63 // mUr3habuddhi loga apane karmoM ke dvArA mRtyu ke dvAra para le jAye jAte hue svajanoM ke lie zoka karate haiM; paraMtu ve mUrkha yoM socakara apane liye zoka nahIM karate ki hama bhI bhaviSya meM eka dina mauta kA zikAra bana jAyeMge || 63|| aba azaraNabhAvanA kA upasaMhAra karate haiM / 390 / saMsAre duHkhadAvAgni- jvalajjvAlAkarAlite / vane mRgArbhakasyeva, zaraNaM nAsti dehinaH ||64|| artha :- vana meM siMha kA AkramaNa hone para hirane ke bacce ko koI bhI bacA nahIM sakatA; isI prakAra duHkha rUpI dAvAgni kI jAjvalyamAna bhISaNa jvAlAoM se jalate hue saMsAra meM jIva ko bacAne vAlA koI nahIM hai / / 64 / / vyAkhyA :- yaha hai azaraNa bhAvanA kA svarUpa! isa saMbaMdha meM kucha AMtarazloko kA bhAvArtha prastuta hai - aSTAMga Ayurveda ke vizeSajJa, auSadha yA mRtyuMjaya Adi maMtra koI bhI mRtyu se bacA nahIM skte| cAroM ora se naMgI talavAroM kA pIMjarA ho aura usameM cAro aura caturaMginI senA se ghirA huA rAjA surakSita baiThA ho, phira bhI yama ke sevaka use | raMka ke samAna jabarana khIMca le jAte hai jalAzaya ke bIcobIca banAye hue staMbha ke uparI bhAga meM eka pIMjarA thA, usameM | eka rAjA ne apane priya putra ko mRtyu se bacAne ke lie surakSita rakhA thA, kintu vahAM se bhI mRtyu khIMcakara le gayI to phira dUsaroM kA to kahanA hI kyA ? sagara cakravartI ke sATha hajAra putra the; lekina una zaraNa rahita putroM ko jvalanaprabha | deva ne kSaNabhara meM tinake kI taraha ekadama jalAkara bhasma kara diyA / skandAcArya kI AMkhoM ke sAmane hI unake pAMcasau | ziSyoM ko yamarAja tulya pAlaka purohita kolhU meM pIsakara mAra rahA thA, taba unakA zaraNadAtA koI bhI nahIM huaa| jaise | pazu mRtyu ke pratIkAra kA upAya nahIM jAnatA, usI prakAra paMDita bhI mRtyu ke pratIkAra kA upAya nahIM jAnatA / dhikkAra hai, aisI mUr3hatA ko ! duniyA meM aise-aise parAkramI puruSa hue haiM, jinhoMne apanI talavAra ke bala para sArI duniyA~ ko | niSkaMTaka banA diyA thA, lekina ve hI zUravIra yamarAja kI tanI huI bhrakuTi dekhakara bhaya se dAMtoM tale aMgulI dabA lete | the| iMdra bhI jise sneha pUrvaka AliMgana karake apane Adhe Asana para biThAte the, vaha zreNika rAjA bhI aMtima samaya meM | zaraNa rahita ho gayA thaa| aisI durdazA ho gayI ki sunI bhI na jA ske| talavAra kI dhAra para calane ke samAna mahAvratoM | kA pAlana karane vAle pavitra muni; jinhoMne apane jIvana meM jarA bhI pApakarma nahIM kiyA; ve bhI mRtyu kA pratIkAra karane meM asamartha rhe| vAstava meM yaha saMsAra azaraNa rUpa hai, arAjaka hai, anAtha hai, anAyaka hai, isameM mRtyu kA koI bhI pratIkAra nahIM kara sktaa| yaha yamarAja kA kaura bana rahA hai dharma kriyA to pratIkAra rUpa mAnI jAtI hai magara vaha bhI | mRtyu kA pratIkAra nahIM hai vaha zubhagati kI dAtA yA zubhagati kI kartA mAnI jAtI hai| isa prakAra tInoM lokoM meM bhayaMkara | yamarAja bedhar3aka hokara brahmA se lekara cIMTI taka ke tamAma jIvoM se paripUrNa samagra jagat ko kavalita karane se nahIM | thakatA / kheda hai ki sArA jagat isase parezAna ho rahA hai| ataH dharma kI zaraNa svIkAra kro| isa prakAra azaraNabhAvanA kA varNana kiyA || 64 // aba tIna zlokoM meM saMsAra bhAvanA kA svarUpa batAte haiM | | 391 / zrotiyaH zvapacaH svAmI, pattirbrahmA kRmizca saH / saMsAre nATye naTavat, saMsArI hanta ! ceSTate ||65|| artha :- aphasosa hai, isa saMsAra rUpI nATyazAlA meM naTa kI taraha saMsArI jIva vibhinna ceSTAe~ karatA hai| kabhI vedapAThI zrotriya banatA hai, kabhI cAMDAla, kabhI sevaka, kabhI prajApati (brahmA) banatA aura kabhI kIr3A banatA hai ||65|| bhAvArtha :jaise nATakakAra bhinna-bhinna veSa badalakara nATyamaMca para AtA hai, vaise hI saMsArI jIva bhI vicitra karma |rUpI upAdhi ke kAraNa vividha zarIroM ko dhAraNa karake saMsAra ke raMgamaMca para AtA hai aura nATaka kA pArTa adA karatA | hai| jo vedagAmI brAhmaNa thA, vahI karmAnusAra cAMDAla banatA hai aura jo svAmI thA, vaha marakara sevaka ke rUpa meM paidA hotA 352 Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMsAra bhAvanA, narakagati ke duHkha yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 66 se 67 hai, jo prajApati thA, vaha kITa ke rUpa janma letA hai| Azcarya hai saMsAra kI isa vicitratA ko dekhakara ! paramArthadRSTi | se to usakA AtmA kA rUpa isa prakAra kA nahIM hai / / 65 / / / 392 / na yAti katamAM yoniM katamAM vA na muJcati / saMsArI karmasambandhAdavakrayakuTImiva // 66 || artha :- saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA huA jIva karma ke saMyoga se kirAye kI kuTiyA ke samAna kisa yoni meM nahIM jAtA aura kisa yoni ko nahIM chor3atA ? ||66 / / bhAvArtha :- matalaba yaha hai ki jIva samasta yoniyoM meM janma letA hai aura maratA hai| isa saMsAra meM ekendriya se | paMcendriya taka kI 84 lAkha jIvayoniyoM meM se aisI koI yoni nahIM, jahAM saMsArI jIva na gayA ho athavA jisa yoni ko na chor3A ho| jaise gRhastha kirAye para koI jhoMpar3I letA hai aura jarUrata na hone para use chor3a detA hai, vaise hI saMsArIjIva ko karmoM ke saMbaMdha se zarIra bhI kucha arse taka milatA hai, kintu karma bhogane ke bAda usa yoni ko chor3a | detA hai aura dUsarI yoni grahaNa kara letA hai| samaya pAkara usa yoni ko bhI chor3a detA hai / kintu kisI eka niyata yoni | ko pakar3e nahIM rakhatA / / 66 / / | | 392 / samastalokAkAze'pi, nAnArUpaiH svakarmataH / vAlAgramapi tannAsti, yanna spRSTaM zarIribhiH // 67 // artha :- samagra lokAkAza meM bAla kI noka para Aye, itanA sthAna bhI nahIM bacA hai; jise zarIradhAriyoM ne apane vividha karmoM ke udaya se nAnA rUpa meM janma-maraNa pAkara sparza na kiyA ho ||67|| vyAkhyA : - AkAza do prakAra kA hai-lokAkAza aura alokaakaash| jisameM dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAza kAla, pudgala aura jIva ye 6 dravya vidyamAna ho, use lokAkAza aura jisameM ye na hoM, use alokAkAza kahate haiN| kahA bhI hai- dharmAstikAya Adi dravyoM kI pravRtti jisa kSetra meM ho, usa dravyasahita kSetra ko loka aura isase viparIta ho, use aloka kahate haiN| sUkSma, bAdara, sAdhAraNa aura pratyeka rUpa ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya evaM | paMcendriya Adi bhinna-bhinna iMdriyoM vAle jIvoM meM saMsArIjIva apane-apane karmAnusAra svataH janma-maraNa karate rahate haiM; | isameM Izvara Adi kI koI preraNA nahIM hai| anya dArzanikoM ne kahA- yaha ajJAnI jIva apane sukha-duHkha rUpa karma-phala ko svayaM bhogane meM asamartha hotA hai, isalie vaha Izvara se prerita hokara svarga yA naraka meM jAtA hai| isameM Izvara kI preraNA | aura karmoM kI phalanirapekSatA mAne to vizva ke ina vividha rUpoM kA svataMtra astitva hI nahIM rhtaa| agara inheM karmasApekSa mAne to Izvara kI asvataMtratA tathA niSphalatA siddha hotI hai| isalie svarganarakAdigamana meM preraka karma hI hai; isake lie | Izvara ko bIca meM DAlane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? jaisA ki vItarAgastotra meM hamane kahA hai- karmaphala bhugavAne kI apekSA | se yadi Izvara ko mAnA jAya to vaha hamAre samAna svataMtra siddha nahIM hogA aura karma ke kAraNa se hI jagat kI vicitratA | mAne to phira niSkriya (napuMsaka) Izvara ko bIca meM rakhane se kyA prayojana ? isa saMbaMdha meM yahAM kucha AMtarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha prastuta karate haiM narakagati ke duHkha - karmoM ke kAraNa pIr3ita saMsArI jIvoM ke lstai kA sthAna naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva cAra | gati rUpa hai| inameM se jisameM sabase adhika prakaTa rUpa meM duHkha bhoganA par3atA haiM, use narakagati kahate haiN| narakAta hai| pahale ke tIna narakoM meM uSNavedanA hotI hai| cauthe naraka meM zItoSNa vedanA aura zeSa tIna narakoM meM zItavedanA hotI | hai| isa prakAra narakajIvoM ko kSetra ke anusAra vedanA (duHkha) hotI hai| jahAM uSNa aura zIta vedanA hotI hai, una narakoM meM yadi lohe kA parvata TUTakara par3e to nIce dharatI taka pahuMcane se pahale hI vaha pighala jAtA hai, athavA jama jAtA hai yA bikhara jAtA hai| naraka ke jIva paraspara pichale vairabhAva ko kureda- kuredakara eka dUsare ko duHkhI karate rahate haiM athavA | paramAdhArmika devoM dvArA unheM duHkha milatA hai| nArakajIva tInoM prakAra ke duHkhoM ko bArabAra bhogatA huA nArakIya pRthvI | para nivAsa karatA hai| nArakajIva kuMbhIpAka meM utpanna hotA hai, phira paramAdhArmika asura choTe-se surAkha ke samAna dvAra meM se lohe kI salAI kI taraha jabardastI khIMcakara use bAhara nikAlate haiN| jaise dhobI zilA para kapar3e ko pachAr3atA hai, vaise hI paramAdhArmika nArakIyajIvoM ke hAthapaira Adi pakar3akara vajrayukta kAMToM vAlI zilA para use pachAr3ate haiN| jaise karauta sI lakar3I cIrI jAtI hai, vaise hI nArakoM ko asura bhayaMkara karauta se cIrate haiN| jaise kolhU meM tila pIse jAte 353 Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tiryaMcagati ke duHkha yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 67 haiM, vaise hI nArakoM ko kolhU meM pIsA jAtA hai| jaba vaha pyAsa se pIr3ita hotA hai to becAre ko garmAgarma ubalate hue zIze yA tAMbe ke rasa vAlI vaitaraNI nadI meM bahAte haiN| jaba dhUpa se nAraka chAyA meM jAnA cAhatA hai to use asivana kI chAyA meM pahuMcAyA jAtA hai; jisase usakI chAyA meM khar3e rahane para usa para talavAra kI dhAra ke samAna patte girate haiM, jinase tila ke samAna usake zarIra ke saiMkar3oM Tukar3e ho jAte haiN| pUrvajanma meM parastrI ke sAtha kI huI ramaNakrIr3A yAda dilAkara asura use vajra ke samAna tIkhe kAMToM vAle zAlmalivRkSa kI DAlI ke sAtha tathA tapAI huI lohe kI putalI ke sAtha AliMgana karAte haiN| pUrvajanma meM khAye hue mAMsa kI bAta yAda dilAkara usake hI aMgoM se mAMsa kATa-kATakara use khilAte haiM tathA madirApAna kA smaraNa karA kara garmAgarma zIse kA rasa pilAte haiN| Aga para sekanA, DaMDe kI taraha uchAlanA, teja zUlI se bIMdhanA, kuMbhIpAka meM pakAnA, ubalate hue tela meM talanA, garma reta para cane ke samAna bhunanA ityAdi hajAroM kisma kI yAtanAe~ pApAtmA nArakIya jIva paravaza hokara naraka meM satata vilApa karate hue sahate haiM; rorokara duHkha bhogate haiN| bagule, kaMka Adi krUra hiMsaka pakSI coMcoM se unake zarIra ko chinnabhinna kara dete haiN| AMkha Adi iMdriyA~ khIMcakara nikAla lete haiN| zarIra se pRthak hue unake avayava punaH jur3a jAte haiN| isa prakAra nArakIya jIva mahAduHkha se pIr3ita aura sukha ke lezamAtra anubhava se vaMcita hokara lagAtAra daza hajAra varSa se lekara taitIsa sAgaropama ke laMbe samaya taka naraka meM rahate haiN| tiryaMcagati ke duHkha - tiryaMcagati milane para kitane hI jIva ekendriya meM pRthvIkAya kA rUpa prApta karate haiM, jisameM hala Adi zastra se use khodA jAtA hai| hAthI-ghor3e Adi ke pairoM dvArA use kucalA jAtA hai, jalapravAha se bhIganA par3atA hai, dAvAgni se jalanA par3atA hai, namaka, khAra, mUtrAdi kSAra jala vagairaha se vyathita honA, ubalate pAnI meM naSTa honA, kumhAra Adi ke A~va meM pakanA, ghar3e, iMTa Adi ke rUpa meM pakanA, kIcar3a bananA evaM miTTI kI kuMDI ke rUpa meM pakanA, sonA Adi galAte samaya Aga meM tapanA paDatA hai tathA kaThora patthara kI coTa sahanI par3atI hai. nadI ke teja dhAra se kaTa jAnA evaM parvatoM ke rUpa meM TUTakara giranA par3atA hai| apakAyatva prApta karake sUraja kI garma kiraNoM meM tapanA, hima banakara jama jAnA, dhUla meM sUkhanA, khAre, khaTTe Adi vividha jalajAti ke paraspara ikaTThe hone para, bartana meM ubAlane para yA pyAse jIvoM dvArA jala pI jAne para apakAyika jIvoM ko mRtyu kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| agnikAyika jIvoM kA jala Adi se ghAta hotA hai; ghana Adi se coTa khAnA. Idhana Adi se jalanA ityAdi rUpa meM agnikAya ko vedanA sahanI par3atI hai| vAyukAyika jIvoM kA hanana paMkhe Adi se hotA hai, zIta, uSNa Adi dravyoM ke saMyoga se unakI kSaNa-kSaNa meM mRtyu hotI hai, pUrva Adi vibhinna dizAoM kI sabhI havAe~ ikaTThI hone se vAyukAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| muMha, nAka Adi kI havA se bhI virAdhanA hotI hai. sarpa Adi dvArA vAya kA pAna kiyA jAtA hai| kaMda. mala. phala. phala tvacA. gulma, gucchA, nIlaNa-phUlaNa Adi dasa prakAra ke bhedana, agni meM pacana-pAcana, paraspara gharSaNa Adi se hotA hai| isI prakAra sakhAne, pIlane, ghisane, kaTane, pITane, kSAra Adi DAlane bhar3abhUje Adi se pUMjane, ubalate hue tela, pAnI Adi meM talane, dAvAnala se jalakara rAkha banane, nadI kI teja dhArA se jar3a se ukhar3a jAne, AMdhI Adi se TUTa par3ane, khAne vAle ke AhAra rUpa banane ityAdi rUpa meM bhI vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai| sabhI prakAra kI vanaspati sabhI jIvoM kA bhojana rUpa banatI hai| ise saba prakAra ke zastroM dvArA lagAtAra kleza hotA rahatA hai| dvIndriya vAle jIvoM ko sardI, garmI, varSA, agni Adi kA kleza sahanA par3atA hai, kaiMcuA pairoM se daba jAtA hai, murge Adi bhI khA jAte haiM, pore pAnI ke sAtha nigale jAte haiM, zaMkha Adi mAre jAte haiM, jauMka nicor3I jAtI hai, peTa meM par3e hue keMcue~ Adi ko auSadha se girAkara mArA jAtA hai| trindriya jIva jUM, khaTamala, pissU Adi ko masala diyA jAtA hai, kaI zarIra se daba jAte hai, cIMTI paira se daba jAtI hai yA jhADU Adi se saphAI karate samaya mara jAtI hai| kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAtI hai| dhUpa yA garma pAnI meM jalanA par3atA hai| kuMthuA Adi bArIka jIva Asana | Adi se dabakara mara jAte haiM, isa prakAra kI aneka vedanAe~ aura mRtyu ke duHkha bhogane par3ate hai| caturindriya jIva makkhI, macchara Adi aneka kAraNoM se naSTa ho jAte haiN| madhumakkhI, bhaure Adi kA zahada grahaNa karane vAle loga DhelA Adi pheMkakara virAdhanA karate haiN| paMkhe Adi se DAMsa, macchara vagairaha kA tAr3ana hotA hai| makkhI, makaur3oM Adi ko chipakalI 354 Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ manuSya evaM devagati ke duHkha yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 67 | yA goha Adi khA jAte haiN| paMcendriya jalacara jIva prAyaH eka dUsare ko nigala jAte haiN| matsyagalAgala nyAya prasiddha hai| samudra meM bar3I machalI choTI machalI ko nigala jAtI hai| jala meM machue jAla DAlakara pakar3a lete haiM, bagule khA jAte haiM, kaI camar3I udher3akara usake mAMsa ko pakAkara khA jAte haiM, kaI carbI ke lie prANI ko mArakara usakI carbI nikAla lete haiM; sthalacara meM utpanna hone vAle nirbala hirana Adi ko balavAna mAMsalolupa siMha, cItA, bher3iyA Adi khA jAte haiM; zikArI, bahelie, zikAra ke zaukIna yA mAMsalolupa yA krIr3Arasika loga kaI jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiN| becAre sthalacara pazuoM ko bhUkha, pyAsa, ThaMDa, garmI, atibhAravahana, mAra sahanA, cAbuka, aMkuza Adi kI phaTakAra sahanA ye | aura isa prakAra kI vedanAe~ sahanI paDatI hai| AkAza meM ur3ane vAle pakSI totA, kabUtara, cIla, cir3iyA, tItara Adi ko bAja,, gidha, billI Adi mAMsabhakSI prANI khA jAte haiN| mAMsalolupa kasAI, zikArI Adi vividha upAyoM se aneka prakAra kI yAtanAe~ dekara unheM pakar3ate haiM aura mAra DAlate haiN| becAre tiryaMcoM ko pAnI, Aga, zastra Adi kA bhaya to | hamezA banA rahatA hai| kaI bAra baMdhe hue va parAdhIna hone se vivaza hokara mara jAte haiN| unake apane-apane karma - baMdhanoM ke kAraNa hone vAle kitane duHkhoM kA varNana kareM? manuSya gati ke duHkha - manuSyajIvana meM anAryadeza meM janma lekara manuSya itane pApakarma karatA hai, jinakA kathana bhI azakya hai / Aryadeza meM janma lekara bhI bahuta-se cAMDAla mleccha, bhaMgI, kasAI, vezyA Adi banakara aneka pApoM kA upArjana karate haiM aura duHkhAnubhava karate haiN| AryavaMza meM janma lene vAle bhI anAryoM kI-sI ceSTA karake duHkha, | dAridya aura daurbhAgya kI jvAlA meM jalakara duHkha bhogate haiN| dUsaroM ke pAsa adhika saMpatti aura apane pAsa kama saMpatti | dekha-dekhakara yA dUsaroM kI gulAmI, naukarI Adi karake mana meM kur3hatA huA AdamI duHkhI hokara jItA hai| roga, bur3hApA, mRtyu, priyajanaviyoga Adi duHkhoM se ghirA rahakara athavA nIcakarma karane se badanAma hokara manuSya dayanIya aura duHkhI | hAlata meM jItA hai| bur3hApA, roga, mRtyu yA gulAmI meM utanA duHkha nahIM hai, jitanA narakAvAsa yA garbhAvAsa meM hai| yoniyaMtra meM se jaba jIva bAhara nikalatA hai, usa samaya jo duHkhAnubhava hotA hai, vaha vastutaH garbhavAsa ke duHkha se bhI anaMtanA jyAdA hotA hai| bacapana meM manuSya mala-mUtra meM lipaTA rahatA hai, usI meM khelatA rahatA hai, javAnI meM maithunaceSTA karatA hai aura bur3hApe meM zvAsaroga, dama, khAMsI Adi rogoM se grasta rahatA hai-ise zarma nahIM AtI; jaba ki puruSa bAlyakAla | meM viSThA khAne vAle sUara - sA, javAnI meM madana ke gadhe-sA aura bur3hApe meM bUr3he baila-sA banakara puruSa rUpa meM nahIM rhtaa| manuSya bacapana meM mAtA kA, yauvana meM yuvatI kA aura bur3hApe meM putrAdi kA mukha dekhatA hai, magara aMtarmukha - Atmasammukha | nahIM dekhatA / dhana kI AzA meM vyAkula manuSya khetI, naukarI, vyApAra, pazupAlana Adi kAryoM meM racA-pacA rahakara apane | jIvana ko vyartha kho detA hai| kabhI corI karatA hai, kabhI juA khelatA hai, kisI samaya nIca ke sAtha duSTatA karatA hai| | isa prakAra manuSya bAra-bAra saMsAra meM paribhramaNa ke kAraNoM ko apanAtA hai| mohAMdha manuSya sukhI hAlata meM kAmabhogoM meM aura duHkhI hAlata meM dainya aura rudana karane meM hI apanA jIvana samApta kara detA hai paraMtu use dharmakArya nahIM sUjhatA / | matalaba yaha hai ki anaMta karmasamUha ko kSaya karane meM samartha AtmA manuSyatva prApta karake bhI pApakarma karake pApI banatA | hai| jJAna - darzana - cAritra rUpI ratnatraya kA AdhArabhUta mAnava zarIra prApta karake sone ke bartana meM zarAba bharane kI taraha ise | pApakarma se paripUrNa karatA hai| saMsAra samudra meM sthita jIva ko kisI taraha bar3I muzkila se maNikAMcanasaMyoga kI taraha | ciMtAmaNi ratna se bhI bar3hakara bahumUlya mAnava jIvana milA hai, lekina vaha kauA ur3Ane ke lie ratna ko pheMkane ke samAna | apane kIMmatI jIvana ko kho detA hai| svarga aura mokSa kI prApti kA asAdhAraNa kAraNa rUpa yaha manuSyatva prApta hone para bhI manuSya naraka-prApti ke upAyabhUta kAryoM ko karane meM juTA rahatA hai| anuttaravimAnavAsI devatA bhI jisa manuSyagati ko pAne ke lie prayatna pUrvaka lAlAyita rahate haiM, usa mAnavajIvana ko pAkara bhI pApI manuSya usakA pApa meM upayoga karatA hai| naraka ke duHkha to parokSa hai, paraMtu janmamaraNa ke duHkha to pratyakSa hai, unakA vistRta varNana kahA~ taka kareM ! devagati ke duHkha - zoka, krodha, viSAda, IrSyA, dainya Adi ke vazIbhUta buddhizAlI devoM meM bhI duHkha kA sAmrAjya | cala rahA hai| dUsare kI mahAna samRddhi dekhakara apane dvArA pUrvajanma meM upArjita alpa sukRta ko jAnakara deva cirakAla | taka usake lie zoka karatA hai| dUsarA balavAna deva usake pIche par3A ho aura vaha pratIkAra karane meM asamartha ho gayA 355 Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ekatva bhAvanA yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 68 ho, taba tIkSNa krodha-zalya ke adhIna hokara niraMtara mana meM duHkhI hotA rahatA hai ki maiMne pUrvajanma meM koI sukRta nahIM kiyA, jisase yahAM maiM dUsaroM kA AjJApAlaka sevaka deva banA huuN| dUsaroM kI adhikAdhika samRddhi dekhakara sArI jiMdagIbhara deva IrSyA kI Aga meM jalatA rahatA hai| dUsare se luTa gayA ho, sArI samRddhi kho dI ho, taba dInavRtti dhAraNa karake 'he prANeza! he prabho! he deva! mujha para prasanna ho; isa para gadgada svara se pukAratA hai| kAndarpika Adi devoM ko puNyayoga se bhale hI svarga prApta huA ho, lekina vahAM bhI ve kAma, krodha aura bhaya se pIr3ita rahate haiM, ve apanA asalI sthAna nahIM paate| devaloka se cyuta hone kA cihna dekhakara deva vilApa karatA hai ki patA nahIM, aba yahAM se cyuta hone ke bAda kisake garbha meM sthAna milegA? isa taraha kalpavRkSa kI kabhI na mujhAne vAlI puSpamAlA ke muAne ke sAtha hI devoM kA mukhakamala murhA jAtA hai| hRdaya ke sAtha-sAtha sArA zarIra kA DhAMcA zithila ho jAtA hai aura mahAbalI se bhI kaMpita na hone vAlA kalpavRkSa bhI kAMpane lagatA hai| svIkRta priyA ke sAtha mAno akAla meM zobhA aura lajjA ne sAtha-sAtha aparAdha kiyA ho. isa taraha devI deva ko aparAdhI jAnakara choDakara calI jAtI hai| vastroM kI nirmala zobhA bhI kSaNabhara meM phIkI par3a jAtI hai| AkAza meM akasmAt meghADaMbara hone se jaise vaha zyAma ho jAtA hai, vaise deva kA ceharA pApa se zyAha aura nisteja ho jAtA hai| jo aba taka dInatA rahita the, ve dIna bana jAte haiM, nidrA hIna the, ve nidrita ho gaye ho vaise lagate haiN| mauta ke samaya jaise cIMTiyoM ke paMkha A jAte haiM, vaise hI cyavana ke samaya devoM ko bhI dInatA aura nidrA Akara ghera letI hai; nyAyadharma kA atikramaNa karake viSayoM meM vaha atyadhika Asakta ho jAtA hai aura yata se kupathya-sevana bhI karanA cAhatA hai| bhaviSya meM durgati hogI, yaha jAnakara usakI vedanA se vivaza hone se niroga hone para bhI usake sabhI aMga-pratyaMgoM ke jor3a TUTane lagate haiN| padArtha ko jhaTapaTa samajhane meM paTu buddhi bhI sahasA calI jAtI hai| aba to vaha dUsare ke vaibhava kA utkarSa dekhane meM bhI asamartha ho jAtA hai| nikaTa bhaviSya meM hI garbhAvAsa kA duHkha A par3ane vAlA hai, isa bhaya se vaha sihara uThatA hai, apane aMgoM ko kaMpAkara dUsaroM ko DarAtA hai| apane cyavana ke |nizcita AsAra jAnakara vimAna, naMdanavana yA bAvar3I Adi meM kisI meM bhI ruci nahIM rkhtaa| ve use Aga ke AliMgana | ke samAna lagane lagate haiN| vaha rAta-dina yahI vilApa karatA rahatA hai-arI priye! hAya! mere vimAna! are! merI bAvar3I!, oha! kalpavRkSa! merA devatva samApta hone ke bAda phira kaba maiM tumheM dekhUgA? ahA! amRtarasa ke samAna tumhArA hAsya!, oha! amRtatulya lAla-lAla hoTha! aho! amRtasama jharane vAlI vANI! hA! amRtavallabhA, hAya! ratnajaTita staMbha! hAya! maNimaya sparza, opha! ratnamayavedikA! aba tuma kisakA Azraya loge? hAya! ratnamaya sopAnoM vAlI kamaloM aura utpaloM se suzobhita yaha bAvar3I kisake kAma AyegI? he pArijAta! he maMdAra! he saMtAna! he haricaMdana! he kalpavRkSa! kyA tuma saba mujhe chor3a doge? are re! kyA mujhe aba strI ke garbhAvAsa rUpa naraka meM parAdhInatA meM vAsa karanA hogA? hAya! vahAM bhI kyA bAra-bAra azucirasa kA AsvAdana karanA par3egA? kyA mujhe apane kiye karmoM ke anusAra jaTharAgni ke cUlhe meM apane ko sekane kA duHkha uThAnA par3egA? kahAM ye ratinidhAna-sI devAMganAe~ aura kahAM ve azuci jharatI huI bIbhatsa mAnuSI strI? isa prakAra vaha deva devaloka kI vastuoM ko yAda kara-karake jhUratA rahatA hai aura yoM vilApa karate-karate hI acAnaka kSaNabhara meM usakA jIvanadIpa bujha jAtA hai / / 67 / / isa prakAra cAroM gatiyoM meM sthita saMsArI prANiyoM ko isa saMsAra meM jarA bhI sukha nahIM hai; itanA hI nahIM, sirpha zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkha bhI bahuta adhika hai| aisA samajhakara yadi tuma bhavabhramaNa ke bhaya se sadA ke lie mukta honA cAhate ho to mamatA ko dUrakara satata zuddhAzayapUrvaka saMsAra bhAvanA kA dhyAna kro| isa prakAra saMsArabhAvanA pUrNa huii| aba do zlokoM dvArA ekatvabhAvanA kA pratipAdana karate haiN|394| eka utpadyate jantureka eva vipadyate / karmANyanubhavatyekaH, pracitAni bhavAntare // 68 // artha :- yaha jIva akelA asahAya hI utpanna hotA hai aura akelA hI zarIra chor3akara mara jAtA hai tathA janma janmAMtara meM saMcitta karmoM ko bhI yaha akelA hI bhogatA hai / / 8 / / zrI bhagavAn ne kahA hai-paraloka meM kiye hue karma isa loka meM bhogane par3ate haiM; vaise hI isa loka meM kiye hue karma isa loka meM bhI bhoge jAte haiN| 356 Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anyatva bhAvanA * yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 69 se 71 / 395 / anyaistenArjitaM vittaM, bhUyaH sambhUyaH bhujyate / sa tveko narakakroDe, klizyate nijkrmbhiH||69|| artha :- usake dvArA mahAraMbha aura mahAparigraha Adi upAyoM se arjita dhana kA upabhoga dUsare - baMdhu-bAMdhava, kuTuMba parivAra, naukara Adi milakara karate haiN| paraMtu vaha dhana kA upArjana karane vAlA to akelA hI apane duSkarmoM se naraka kI goda meM jAkara mahAduHkha bhogatA hai / / 9 / / vyAkhyA :- isake saMbaMdha meM ukta AMtarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha prastuta karate haiM-duHkha rUpI dAvAnala se bhayaMkara vizAlasaMsAra rUpI araNya meM karmAdhIna hokara yaha AtmA akelA hI paribhramaNa karatA hai| baMdhu, bAMdhava, svajana Adi koI bhI jIva ke sahAyaka yA hissedAra nahIM hote| prazna hotA hai-sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karane vAlI yaha kAyA to | sahAyaka hogI na? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-nahIM; yaha kAyA pUrvabhava se hI sAtha nahIM AyI aura na janmAMtara meM sAtha | jAyegI; phira vaha kaise sahAyaka ho sakatI hai? tumhArI yaha mAnyatA bhI yathArtha nahIM hai ki jIva ke dharma aura adharma ye do hI sahAyaka haiN| kyoMki mokSa meM dharma yA adharma kI sahAyatA nahIM hai| isalie zubhAzubhakarma karatA huA jIva akelA hI saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai; aura una karmoM ke anarUpa zabhAzabha phala bhogatA hai tathA anattara mokSalakSmI ko bhI akelA hI prApta karatA hai| vahAM kisI bhI prakAra ke saMbaMdhI kA saMbaMdha nahIM hotA aura na kAma AtA hai| ataH saMsAra | meM hone vAle duHkhoM ko tathA mokSa meM prApta hone vAle sukhoM ko vaha akelA hI bhogatA hai, usameM kisI kI sahAyatA yA hissedArI nahIM hotii| tairAka akelA ho to bhI vaha bar3e se bar3e samudra ko zIghra pAra kara sakatA hai, paraMtu chAtI, hAtha, paira Adi ikaTThe bAMdha le yA anya koI parigraha sAtha meM rakhe to vaha pAra nahIM ho sktaa| isalie dhana, zarIra Adi se (mamatva se) vimukha hokara hI ekAkI svastha AtmA saMsArasamudra se pAra ho sakatA hai| pApa karane se jIva akelA hI naraka meM jAtA hai, isI prakAra puNya karane se bhI akelA svarga meM jAtA hai aura pApa-puNya donoM kA kSaya karake akelA hI mokSa meM jAtA hai| aisA samajhakara nirmamatva prApti ke lie dIrghakAla taka ekatvabhAvanA kA dhyAna karanA caahie| iti ekatvabhAvanA / / 69 / / aba anyatvabhAvanA kA svarUpa batAte haiN||396| yatrA'nyatvaM zarIrasya, vaisAdRzyAccharIriNaH / dhana-bandhu-sahAyAnAM, tatrA'nyatvaM na durvacam // 70 / / artha :- jahAM AtmA aura zarIra AdhAra-Adheya, arUpI-rUpI, cetana-acetana (jar3a), nitya-anitya hai; tathA zarIra janmAMtara meM sAtha nahIM jAtA hai, jabaki AtmA janmAMtara meM bhI sAtha rahatA hai| isase zarIra aura zarIrI (AtmA) kI bhinnatA-visadRzatA spaSTa pratIta hotI hai, taba phira vahAM yaha kahanA asatya nahIM hai ki dhana, baMdhu, mAtA-pitA, mitra, sevaka, patnI-putra Adi tathAkathita sahAyaka (AtmA se) bhinna haiN|67|| bhAvArtha :- jaba AtmA se zarIra ko bhinna svIkArakara liyA hai to dhanAdi padArthoM ko, (jo prAyaH zarIra se | saMbaMdhita haiM) bhinna mAnane meM kauna-sI Apatti hai? anyatvabhAvanA kA phala sirpha nirmamatva hai, itanA hI nahIM aura bhI phala hai; use batAte haiN||397| yo deha-dhana-bandhubhyo, bhinnmaatmaanmiiksste| kva zokazaGkunA, tasya hantAtaGkaH prtnyte?||71|| artha :- jo apanI AtmA ko zarIra, dhana, svajana, baMdhu Adi se bhinna svarUpa meM dekhatA hai, usakA AtmA viyoga | janita zoka rUpI kIla se bhalA kaise AtaMkita-pIr3ita ho sakatA hai? // 71 / / vyAkhyA :- isa viSaya meM prayukta AMtarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha de rahe haiM-anyatva kA artha hai bhinntaa| vaha bhinnatA AtmA aura zarIra, dhana, svajana Adi ke bIca meM spaSTa pratIta hotI hai| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki dehAdi padArtha iMdriyoM se jAne jA sakate haiM, jabaki AtmA to anubhava kA viSaya hai, taba phira inakA ekatva ho hI kaise sakatA hai? isa prakAra jaba AtmA aura zarIra Adi padArthoM kA bhinnatva spaSTa hai, taba zarIra para prahAra karane para AtmA ko usakI pIr3A kyoM mahasUsa hotI hai? isakA samAdhAna yoM hai-jisa vyakti ko AtmA aura zarIrAdi meM bhedabuddhi nahIM hai; jo ina donoM ko eka hI mAnatA hai, usake zarIra para prahAra karane se AtmA ko avazya pIr3A hotI hai, lekina jisane zarIra aura AtmA 357 Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ azuci bhAvanA evaM Azrava bhAvanA yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 72 se 74 | kA bheda bhalIbhAMti hRdayaMgama kara liyA hai, use apane zarIra para prahAra hone para bhI AtmA meM pIr3A nahIM hotI aMtima | tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI mahAvIra prabhu para 12 varSa taka bahuta upasarga hue; saMgamadeva ne una para kAlacakra pheMkA thA, gvAle | ne unake pairoM para khIra pakAyI thI; phira bhI deha ko AtmA se bhinna anubhava karane vAle prabhu kI AtmA meM duHkha na huaa| | deha aura AtmA kI bhinnatA kA jJAtA namirAja thaa| jaba usakI mithilA nagarI jala rahI thI, taba devendra ne usase kahA| yaha tumhArI mithilA jala rahI hai| taba namirAjA ne uttara diyA- isameM merA kucha bhI nahIM jala rahA hai| bhedavijJAna kara | lene vAle AtmA para yadi pitA-saMbaMdhI duHkha A par3e to bhI vaha duHkhI nahIM hotaa| jabaki naukara para duHkha A par3e | to usa para AtmIyatA - mamatA hone se apanA mAna lene ke kAraNa duHkha hotA hai| 'putra bhI apanA nahIM parAyA hai' yaha | jAnakara sevaka ko svakIya rUpa meM svIkAra karatA hai, taba usa para putrAdi se adhika prIti hotI hai| rAjabhaMDArI parAye | dhana ko alaga bAMdhakara rakhatA hai, usI taraha 'parapadArtha meM mamattvabuddhi rakhane vAle bhavyAtmana! tuma isa bAta kA viveka karo aura mithyAbhAvanA kA parityAgakara mamattvachedinI anyatvabhAvanA kA lagAtAra avalaMbana lo| isa prakAra anyatvabhAvanA pUrNa huI / 71 / / aba azucibhAvanA ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiM | | 398 / rasAsRgmAMsamedo'sthimajjAzukrAntavarcasAm / azucInAM padaM kAyaH, zucitvaM tasya tat kuta: ? / / 72 / / artha :- AhAra karane ke bAda usakA rasa banatA hai, rasa se rakta, rakta se mAMsa, mAMsa se carbI, carbI se meda aura meda se haDDI, haDDI se majjA, majjA se vIrya aura vIrya se AMteM aura AMtoM se viSThA banatI hai| isa prakAra yaha zarIra azuci (gaMde) padArthoM kA bhAjana hai, taba phira yaha kAyA pavitra kahAM se ho sakatI hai? / / 72 / / jo kAyA ko pavitra mAnate haiM, unheM upAlaMbha dete hue kahate haiM artha : / 399 / navasrotaH zravadavisrarasaniH syandapicchile / dehe'pi zaucasaGkalpo mahanmohavijRmbhitam // 73|| do netra, do kAna, do nAka ke nathune, mukha, gudA aura liMga; ye puruSa ke zarIra meM nau dvAra evaM strI ke bAraha dvAra hai, inameM se niraMtara jharatI rahatI gaMdagI (badabUdAra ghinaunI cIja) se deha lipaTA rahatA hai| aise ghinaune zarIra ke bAre meM bhI pavitratA kI kalpanA karanA, mahAmoha kI hI viDaMbanA hai / / 73 / / isake saMbaMdha meM aMkita AMtarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha prastuta kara rahe haiM - vIrya aura raja se utpanna hone vAlA; mala ke | rasa se bar3hane vAlA aura garbha meM jarAyu (patalI camar3I kI jhillI) se DhakA huA yaha zarIra kaise pavitra ho sakatA hai ? | mAtA ke khAye hue anna, jala, peyapadArtha se utpanna, rasanAr3I dvArA bahakara Aye hue usa rasa ko pI-pIkara saMvardhita; | isa zarIra ko kauna pavitra mAnegA ? azucidoSa evaM dhAtuoM ke mala se vyApta, kRmi, keMcuA Adi ke sthAna rUpa se roga | rUpI sarpa jisake cAroM ora lipaTe hue haiM, aise zarIra ko kauna pavitra kaha sakatA hai? vilepana karane ke lie aMgara, kapUra, caMdana, kakkola, kastUrI Adi sugaMdhita padArtha ghisakara lagAye hoM, ve bhI kucha dera bAda malina ho jAte haiM, taba isa zarIra meM zuddhatA kaise ho sakatI hai? sugaMdhita tAMbUla (pAna) muMha meM dabAkara rAta ko so jAye aura prAtaHkAla jAgane ke bAda | sUMghe to muMha meM se badabU nikalatI hai, to phira isa zarIra ko kaise zuddha mAnA jAye ? svabhAva se sugaMdhita gaMdha, dhUpa, phUloM kI mAlA Adi cIjeM bhI zarIra ke saMparka se durgaMdhamaya bana jAtI hai; taba isa zarIra ko pavitra kaise kahA jAya? zarAba ke gaMde ghar3e ke samAna isa zarIra para saikar3oM bAra telamAliza karane yA vilepana karane para athavA karor3oM ghar3oM se ise dhone | para bhI yaha pavitra nahIM ho sktaa| jo loga kahate haiM ki miTTI, pAnI, havA, sUrya kiraNa Adi se zarIra kI zuddhi ho | jAtI hai, unheM lakIra ke phakIra samajhane caahie| yaha bAta to Thoka-pITakara vaidyarAja banAne ke samAna hai| mada, abhimAna | aura kAma ke doSoM ko dUra karane vAlA sAdhaka zarIra ke prati azucibhAvanA dvArA hI nirmamatva ke mahAbhAra ko uThAne meM samartha ho sakatA hai| adhika kyA likheM? basa, yahI azucibhAvanA hai / / 73 / / aba AsravabhAvanA kA svarUpa batAte haiM / 400 / manovAkkAyakarmANi, yogAH karmazubhAzubham / yadAzravanti jantUnAmAzravAstena kIrtitAH // 74 // mana, vacana aura kAyA ke vyApAra ( pravRtti yA kriyA) yoga kahalAte haiN| ina yogoM ke dvArA hI jIvoM meM artha : 358 Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Azrava bhAvanA svarUpa yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 74 se 78 zubhAzubha karma cAroM ora se khiMcakara Ate haiN| isalie inako (yogoM ko) hI 'Azrava' kahA gyaa||74|| vyAkhyA :- zarIradhArI AtmA apane samasta AtmapradezoM se manoyogya zubhAzubha pudgala manana karane ke lie grahaNa karatA hai| tathA usameM avalaMbana karaNabhAva kA letA hai| isakI apekSA se AtmA ko vizeSa parAkrama karanA par3atA hai, use manoyoga kahate haiN| vaha mana paMcendriya ko hotA hai tathA dehadhArI AtmA vacanayoga se pudagala grahaNa kara chor3a detA hai| AtmA usa vacanatva se karaNatA prApta karatA hai| ukta vacanakaraNa ke saMbaMdha se AtmA meM bolane kI zakti prApta hotI hai, use hI vacanayoga kahate haiN| vaha dvIndriyajIva ko hotA hai| kAyA kA artha hai, AtmA kA nivaassthaan| kAyA ke yoga se hI jIva meM vIrya-pariNAma utpanna hote haiM, ise hI kAyayoga kahate haiN| mana, vacana aura kAyA ina tInoM ke saMyoga se AtmA meM vIrya rUpa meM yoga vaise hI pariNata hotA hai, jaise agni ke saMyoga se iMTa Adi lAla raMga vAlI bana jAtI hai| kahA bhI hai-vIrya, sthAma, utsAha, parAkrama, ceSTA, zakti aura sAmarthya ye saba zabda yoga ke paryAyavAcI hai| yaha yoga durbala yA vRddha manuSya ko laTThI ke sahAre kI taraha jIva kA upakArI sahAyaka hai| mana ke yogya pudgaloM kA Atmapradeza meM pariNamana honA manoyoga hai; bhASAyogya pudgaloM kA vacanatva-vaktRtva rUpa meM pariNamana honA vacanayoga hai aura kAyayogya pudgaloM kA gamanAdi yogya kriyA ke hetu rUpa meM pariNamana honA, kAyayoga hai| yaha yoga zubha aura azubha do prakAra kA hai| isase sAtAvedanIya aura asAtAvedanIya karma utpanna hote haiN| isa kAraNa ise Azrava kahA hai| jisase AtmA meM karmoM kA Agamana hotA rahe, use Azrava kahate haiN| jisase zubhAzubha karmoM kA Agamana-Azrava ho, use yoga kahA hai; kyoMki isase tadanurUpa kArya hotA hai / / 74 / / isalie viveka se inheM zubha aura azubhakarma ke hetu batAte haiN|401| maitryAdivAsitaM cetaH, karma sUte zubhAtmakam / kaSAya-viSayAkrAntaM, vitanotyazubhaM punaH // 75 / / . artha :- maitrI, pramoda, karuNA aura upekSA (mAdhyasthya) lakSaNa se yukta cAra bhAvanAoM se bhAvita mana puNya rUpa zubhakarma upArjita karatA hai| isase sAtAvedanIya, samyaktva, hAsya, rati, puruSaveda, zubhAyu, zubhanAma aura zubhagotra prApta karatA hai, jabaki vahI mana krodhAdikaSAyoM aura iMdriyaviSayoM se AkrAMta (abhibhUta) hone para azubhakarma upArjita karatA hai| isase asAtAvedanIya Adi prApta karatA hai||75|| / 402 / zubhArjanAya nirmathyaM, zrutajJAnAzritaM vacaH / viparItaM punayiM azubhArjanahetave // 76 // artha :- zabhakarma ke upArjana ke lie dvAdazAMgI gaNipiTaka rUpa zratajJAna ke anakala vacana bolane caahie| isake viparIta azubhakarma ke upArjana ke lie zrutajJAnavirodhI vacana jAnane cAhie // 76 / / / 403 / zarIreNa suguptena, zarIrI cinute zubham / satatArambhiNA jantughAtakenA'zubhaM punaH // 77 // artha :- sAvadya-kuceSTaoM se sugusa zarIra se zarIrI (jIva) zubhakarmoM kA saMcaya karatA hai, jabaki satata AraMbha meM pravRtta rahane vAle yA prANiyoM kI hiMsA karane vAle zarIra se vahI azubha karmoM kA saMgraha karatA hai||77|| vyAkhyA :- samyag rUpa se kupravRttiyoM se rakSita kAyA kI pravRtti athavA kAyotsarga Adi kI sthiti meM nizceSTA pUrvaka kAyA kI pravRtti karanA kAyayoga hai| aise kAyayoga se jIva sAtAvedanIya Adi zubha (puNya) karmoM kA upArjana karatA hai; jabaki mahAraMbha yA lagAtAra AraMbha meM pravRtta athavA jIvoM ke ghAtaka zarIra se jIva asAtAvedanIya Adi azubha (pApa) karmoM kA upArjana karatA hai niSkarSa yaha hai ki mUla meM zubhAzubha yoga se zubhAzubha karma utpanna hote haiN| isa prakAra pratipAdana karane se kArya-kAraNa-bhAva meM virodha nahIM aataa| 'zubhayoga se zarIra zubhaphala kA hetu banatA hai', yaha bAta yahAM prasaMgavaza kahI gayI hai| bhAvanA-prakaraNa meM to azubhayoga se azubha phala kA hetu bhI vairAgya utpanna karane ke lie pratipAdana karanA caahie| isako kahe binA bhI azubhahetuoM kA saMgraha kahate haiM / / 7 / / / 404 / kaSAyA viSayA yogAH, pramAdA'viratI tathA / mithyAtvamArttaraudre, cetyazubhapratihetavaH // 78 / / 359 Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Azrava bhAvanA svarUpa - ATha karma ke Azrava hetu yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 78 artha :- kaSAya, pAMcoM iMdriyoM ke viSaya, azubhayoga, pramAda, avirati, mithyAtva aura Arta-raudradhyAna; ye sabhI azubhakarmabaMdhana ke hetu haiM / / 78|| vyAkhyA :- krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha rUpI cAra kaSAya, kaSAyoM se saMbaMdhita hAsya, rati, arati, bhaya, zoka, jugupsA, puruSaveda, strIveda aura napuMsakaveda ye milAkara nau nokaSAya, pAMcoM iMdriyoM ke 23 viSayoM kI kAmanA, mana-vacana tIna yoga; ajJAna, saMzaya-vipayeya, rAga-dveSa, smRtibhraMza, dharma ke prati anAdara,yogoM meM duSpravRtti isa taraha ATha prakAra kA pramAda. pApa kA apratyAkhyAna rUpI avirati. mithyAdarzana. ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna kA sevana | ye saba azubhakarmoM ke Agamana (Azrava) ke kAraNa hai| yahAM prazna hotA hai ki ina (uparyukta) sabako to baMdhana ke hetu kahe haiN| jaise ki vAcakamukhyazrI umAsvAti ne tattvArtha sUtra 8/1 meM kahA hai-mithyAdarzanAviratipramAdakaSAyayogA baMdhahetavaH arthAt mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura azubhayoga ye karmabaMdha ke hetu hai| taba phira Azrava bhAvanA meM Azrava ke hetu na kahakara ina baMdhahetuoM ko kyoM kahA gayA? isake uttara meM kahanA hai ki tumhArA prazna yathArtha hai, mahApuruSoM ne inheM AzravabhAvanA meM hI kahA hai, baMdha ko bhAvanA ke rUpa meM nahIM btaayaa| AzravabhAvanA hI use samajhA jA sakatA hai; kyoMki Azrava se grahaNa kiyA huA karmapudgala AtmA ke sAtha saMbaddha hone para baMdha kahalAtA hai| isIlie tattvArtha sUtra 8/2-3 meM Age kahA hai-sakaSAyatvAjjIvaH karmaNo yogyAn pudgalAnAdatte sa bandhaH arthAt kaSAyasahita jIva karma ke yogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai, use baMdha kahate haiN| isalIe baMdha aura Azrava donoM ke aMtara kI yahAM | vivakSA nahIM kii| phira yaha zaMkA uThAI jAtI hai ki AtmA ke sAtha karmapudgaloM kA kSIra-nIra kI taraha ekameka ho jAnA baMdha kahalAtA hai; taba phira Azrava ko baMdha kyoM nahIM kahA jAtA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai-yadyapi tumhArI bAta yuktiyukta hai, tathApi Azrava dvArA nahIM grahaNa kiye hue karmapudgala baMdha ke aMtargata kaise ho sakate haiM? isa kAraNa karmapudgaloM ke | grahaNa ke lie kAraNa rUpa Azrava ko baMdha kA hetu banAne meM koI doSa nahIM hai| phira yaha savAla uThatA hai ki to phira | uparyukta pAMcoM ko Azravahetu kahanA cAhie, baMdhahetu kahanA vyartha hai! uttara meM kahate haiM aisI bAta nahIM hai| yahAM baMdha aura Azrava ko ekatA rUpa kI dRSTi se kahA hai, vastutaH yaha pATha Azravahetu kA hai; isalie sabako apanI-apanI jagaha | yathArtha rUpa meM samajha lenaa| yahAM AMtaralokoM kA bhAvArtha prastuta karate haiM-karmapudgaloM ko grahaNa karane ke kAraNa yaha Azrava kahalAtA hai| karma ke jJAnAvaraNIya Adi 8 bheda haiN| jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzanAvaraNIya karma ke Azravahetu ye haiM-jJAna-darzana rUpa guNa aura ina guNoM se yukta guNiyoM ke jJAnadarzana prApta karane meM aMtarAya (vighna) DAlanA, unheM khatma karanA, unakI niMdA va AzAtanA karanA, unakI hatyA karanA, unake sAtha DAha yA IrSyA krnaa| sAtAvedanIya (puNya) karma ke Azravahetu ye haiM-devapUjA, guru-sevA, supAtra dAna, dayA, kSamA, saMyamAsaMyama, dezavirati, karma se malina na honA, bAlatapa aadi| asAtAvedanIya (pApa) karma ke Azravahetu ye haiM-svayaM duHkhI honA, dUsaroM ko duHkhI karanA, zoka karanA-karAnA, vadha, upatApa, AkraMdana (vilApa) evaM sat kAryoM kA pazcAttApa krnaakraanaa| darzanamohanIya karma ke Azrava ke hetu ye haiM-vItarAga, zrutajJAna, saMgha, dharma aura saba devoM kI niMdA karanA, tIvra mithyAtva ke pariNAmavaza sarvajJa, siddha paramAtmA evaM ahaMtadeva yA devoM ke lie apalApa karanA, inheM jhuThalAnA, inake astitva se inkAra karanA, dharmAtmA puruSoM para doSAropaNa karanA, unmArga kA upadeza yA kathana karanA, anartha kA Agraha rakhanA, asaMyamI kI pUjA-pratiSThA karanA, pUrvAparavicAra kiye binA kArya karanA aura guru Adi kA apamAna vagairaha karanA ityaadi| aise akArya karane vAloM ko samyagdarzana prApta honA atikaThina hotA hai| cAritra mohanIya karma ke kaSAya hetu- kaSAya ke udaya se AtmA meM krodhAdi ke tIvra pariNAma (Aveza) kA honA, isase jIva ko cAritraratna prApta nahIM hotaa| hAsyamohanIyanokaSAya Azrava ke heta- hAsya karane se utteja kAmottejaka majAka karanA, haMsI majAka ur3Ane kA svabhAva, adhika bolate rahanA, dInatAbhare vacana bolanA aadi| ratinokaSAya-Azravahetu - naye-naye grAma, deza, nagarAdi dekhane kI utkaMThA, azlIla citrAdi dekhane kA zauka, 360 Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Azrava bhAvanA svarUpa - ATha karma ke Azrava hetu yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 78 Amoda-pramoda kA svabhAva, khela tamAse dekhane kI Adata, dUsare kA mana lalacAnA, dUsare ko AkarSita karanA aadi| aratinokaSAya-Azravahetu - dUsare kI rati (prema) kA bhaMga karanA, bure (akuzala) kAryoM ko protsAhana denA aadi| bhayanokaSAya-Azravahetu - svayaM bhayabhIta honA, dUsaroM ko DarAnA-dhamakAnA, AtaMka paidA karanA, krUra (nirdaya) bananA, hairAna karanA, pIr3ita karanA aadi| zokanokaSAya-Azravahetu- svayaM zoka (ciMtA) karanA, dUsare ko zokamagna karanA, zoka ke vazIbhUta (aticiMtita) hokara ronA, vilApa karanA, duHkhita honA aadi| jugupsAnokaSAya-Azrava ke hetu - caturvidhasaMgha kI niMdA karanA, avarNavAda (apazabda) kahanA, saMgha evaM sAdhuoM kI badanAmI karanA, gAlI denA sadAcAra dharma evaM sadAcArI se jugupsA, ghRNA karanA, dUsaroM meM unake prati napharata phailAnA, dUsaroM kI zraddhA DAMvADola karanA aadi| strIvedanokaSAya - Azrava ke hetu ye haiM-IrSyA, viSayAsakti, mUrchA, asatyavAditA, ativakratA, daMbha (mAyA) karanA, paradArasevana meM Asakti rakhanA aadi| puruSavedanokaSAya-Azravahetu - apanI strI meM hI saMtoSa rakhanA, IrSyArahita vRtti, kaSAyamaMdatA, suMdara AcArasevana aadi| napuMsakavedanokaSAya-Azravahetu - strIpuruSa donoM ke sAtha maithunasevana kI lAlasA, ugra kaSAya, tIvra kAmAbhilASA, vratAcaraNa meM daMbha karanA, strI kA vrata-bhaMga karanA aadi| cAritramohanIyakarma ke sAmAnya rUpa meM Azravahetu - sAdhuoM kI niMdA karanA, dharma kA virodhI bananA, dharmAcaraNa meM vighna DAlanA, madyamAMsa meM rata rahanA, avirati kI prazaMsA karanA, zrAvakadharma-pAlana meM vighna DAlanA, acAritrIjanoM ke guNagAna karanA, cAritra meM doSa batAnA, kaSAya, nokaSAya yA anya Aveza kI udIraNA (uttejanA) paidA karanA aadi| AyuSyakarma ke Azrava hetu - paMceMdriya jIvoM kA vadha karanA, bahuta hI AraMbha karanA, mahAparigraha rakhanA, mAMsAhAra karanA. upakArI kA upakAra bhala jAnA. balki anapakAra karanA, sadA vairabhAva rakhanA. raudradhyAna karanA, mithyAtvAnubaMdhI kaSAya, kRSNa-nIla-kApotalezyA rakhanA, jhUTha bolanA, paradravya kA apaharaNa karanA,bAra-bAra maithuna-sevana karanA, iMdriyoM ko niraMkuza rakhanA Adi narakAyu-Azrava ke hetu hai; unmArga kA upadeza denA, sanmArga kA lopa karanA, citta meM mUr3hatA rakhanA, ArtadhyAna karanA, zalya se yukta rahanA, mAyA karanA, AraMbha-parigraha meM rata rahanA, aticArasahita vrata evaM zIla kA pAlana, nIla aura kApota lezyA rakhanA, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya kaSAyasevana ye tiryaMcAyu-Azrava ke hetu haiN| alpAraMbha, alpaparigraha, svabhAvika mRdutA (namratA) saralatA, kApota aura tejolezyA vAlA, dharmadhyAna meM anurAga, pratyAkhyAnIkaSAya, madhyamapariNAmI, satkAra karane vAlA, deva-guru kA pUjana, AgaMtuka kA madhuravacanoM se satkAra, priyabhASaNaM, sukhapUrvaka samajhI jA sakane vAlI lokayAtrA meM mAdhyasthabhAva ye saba manuSyAyu-Azrava ke hetu haiM aura devAyu-Azrava ke hetu ye haiM - sarAgasaMyama, dezasaMyama, akAmanirjarA, kalyANakAraka mitra se saMparka rakhanA, dharmazravaNa karane, karAne kA svabhAva, yogyapAtra ko dAna denA, tapaHzraddhA, ratnatraya kI virAdhanA na karanA, mRtyu ke samaya padmapItalezyA ke pariNAma, bAlatapa karanA, agni, jala Adi sAdhanoM se prANatyAga karane kI vRtti, avyakta sAmAyika karanA aadi| nAmakarma ke Azrava hetu - mana, vacana, kAyA kI vakratA, paravaMcana, mAyA ke prayoga karanA, mithyAtva, cugalI, caMcalacitta rakhanA, nakalI banAvaTI sonA Adi banAnA, jhUThI sAkSI denA; varNa-gaMdha-rasa-sparza Adi ke saMbaMdha meM anyathA (viparIta) kathana karanA, kisI ke aMgopAMga kATa denA, yaMtra-karma karanA athavA pakSiyoM ko pIMjare meM baMda karanA, jhUThe nApa-tola (gaja va bAMTa) rakhanA, dUsare kI niMdA evaM svaprazaMsA karanA; hiMsA-asatya-corI-abrahmacarya-mahAraMbhamahAparigraha-sevana karanA, kaThora asabhyavacana bolanA, acchA veSa dhAraNa karane kA abhimAna karanA, uTapaTAMga yadvAtadvA bolanA. Akroza karanA, saubhAgya (suhAga) naSTa karanA, kAmaNa-TumaNa (mAraNa-mohana-uccATana Adi) kA prayoga karanA, dUsare se upadrava karAnA yA svayaM karanA, kautuka (khela tamAze) karanA-karAnA, bhAMDa-vidUSaka kI-sI ceSTA karanA, kisI kI phajIhata yA badanAmI karanA, vezyA ko AbhUSaNa denA, dAvAgni lagAnA, devAdi ke lie gaMdha (padArtha) kI corI karanA; tIvra kaSAya karanA, maMdira, upAzraya yA udyAna naSTa karanA yA ujAr3anA, koyale banAne yA becane kA dhaMdhA karanA, ye saba azubhanAmakarma-Azrava ke hetu haiN| ina (pUrvokta) se viparIta tathA saMsArabhIrutA, pramAda tyAga karanA, sadabhAva darzAnA. kSamAdi gaNa dhAraNa karanA. dharmAtmA paruSoM ke darzana se AnaMda mAnanA. unakA svAgata karanA ityAdi; zubhanAmakarma-Azrava ke hetu hai| arihaMta, siddha, guru, sthavira, bahuzruta, gaccha, zrutajJAna, tapasvI Adi kI bhakti 361 Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMvarabhAvanA kA svarUpa yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 79 se 83 karanA, Avazyaka vrata aura zIla meM apramAda rakhanA, vinaya, jJAnAbhyAsa, tapa, tyAga, bAra-bAra dhyAna karanA, tIrthaprabhAvanA, saMgha meM samAdhi karanA, sAdhuoM kI sevA (vaiyAvRtya), apUrva navIna jJAna grahaNa karanA aura darzanavizuddhi ina bIsa sthAnakoM (tapa) kI ArAdhanA tIrthaMkaranAmakarma Azrava kA hetu hai| prathama tIrthaMkara zrIRSabhadeva bhagavAn aura | aMtima tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne ina bIsa sthAnaka - tapa kI ArAdhanA kI thI, zeSa tIrthaMkaroM ne inameM se eka, do, tIna yA sabakI ArAdhanA kI thii| gotrakarma ke Azrava hetu - dUsare kI niMdA, majAka, avajJA, anAdara karanA sadguNoM kA lopa karanA, kisI meM doSa | ho yA na ho phira bhI doSoM kA kathana karanA, Atma prazaMsA karanA, apane meM guNa ho yA na ho, lekina guNoM kA hI kathana | karanA, apane doSoM ko chipAnA, jAti Adi kA abhimAna karanA; ye saba nIcagotra - nAmakarma ke Azravahetu haiM aura inase | viparIta abhimAna rahita rahanA, mana, vacana, kAyA se vinaya karanA Adi uccagotra ke Azrava hetu haiN| aMtarAyakarma ke Azrava hetu - dAna, lAbha, parAkrama (vIrya), bhoga aura upabhoga inameM kAraNavaza yA akAraNa hI vighna DAlanA, aMtarAya karma ke Azrava kA hetu hai| prasaMgavaza yaha Azrava zubha bhI ho jAtA hai, anyathA jIvoM ko vairAgya | kA koI nimitta nahIM rahatA / isa prakAra Azrava ko azubha jAnakara bhavyajIvoM ko nirmamatva ke saMpAdana hetu AzravabhAvanA kA ciMtana karanA cAhie / / 78 / / aba saMvarabhAvanA kA nirUpaNa karate haiM / 405 / sarveSAmAzravANAM tu, nirodhaH saMvaraH smRtaH / sa punarbhidyate dvedhA, dravyabhAvavibhedataH // 79 // artha :- pUrvokta sabhI AzravoM ko rokanA saMvara kahalAtA hai| yaha to ayogI kevaliyoM meM hI hotA hai| yaha kathana sarvasaMvara kI apekSA se hai| eka, do, tIna Adi AzravoM ko rokanA dezasaMvara kahalAtA hai| sarvasaMvara ayogakevalI nAmaka caudahaveM guNasthAnaka meM hotA hai| sarvasaMvara aura dezasaMvara donoM ke dravya aura bhAva kI apekSA se do-do bheda hote haiM / / 79 / / aba una do bhedoM ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiM / 406 / ya: karma pudgalAdAnacchedaH sa dravyasaMvaraH / bhavahetukriyA - tyAgaH, sa punarbhAvasaMvaraH // 80 // artha :- AzravadvAra se karmapudgaloM ke Agamana kA nirodha karanA, dravyasaMvara hai aura saMsAra kI kAraNabhUta kriyAoM kA tyAga karanA, bhAvasaMvara hai // 80 // aba kaSAya, viSaya, yoga Adi se azubhakarma hetu ke pratipakSabhUta arthAt virodhI upAya kI mahattA batAte haiM | | 407 | yena yena hyupAyena, rudhyate yo ya AzravaH / tasya tasya nirodhAya sa sa yojyo mniissibhiH||81|| jo-jo Asrava jisa-jisa upAya se rokA jA sakatA hai, use rokane ke lie vivekI puruSa usa-usa upAya ko kAma meM lAye // 81 // | artha : Azrava ke nirodhopAya batAte haiM | 408 | kSamayA mRdubhAvena, RjutvenA'pyanIhayA / krodhaM mAnaM tathA mAyA, lobhaM rundhyAd ythaakrmm||82|| saMyama prApti ke lie prayatna karane vAlA yogI kSamA se krodha ko, namratA se mAna ko, saralatA se mAyA ko aura saMtoSa se lobha ko roke // 82 // artha : kaSAyoM ke pratipakSI bhAvoM se kSaya batAkara aba viSayoM kA saMvara kahate haiM / 409 / asaMyamakRtotsekAn, viSayAn viSasannibhAn / nirAkuryAdakhaNDena, saMyamena mahAmatiH // 83 // artha :- iMdriyoM para asaMyama se prabala bane hue, viSatulya viSayoM ko mahAbuddhimAna muni akhaMDa - saMyama se roke // 83 // bhAvArtha :- viSayasukha bhogate samaya madhura lagatA hai, lekina pariNAma meM viSa ke samAna hotA hai| ataH sparzAdiviSayoM meM unmatta banI huI iMdriyoM ke sAmarthya ko akhaMDa saMyama se hI rokA jA sakatA hai / / 83 / / 362 Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMvarabhAvanA evaM nirjarA bhAvanA aba yoga, pramAda aura avirati ke pratipakSa ko kahate haiM / 410 / tisRbhiguptibhiryogAn, pramAdaM cApramAdataH / sAvadyayogahAnenAviratiM cApi sAdhayet // 84 // artha :- mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yoga (vyApAra) ko mana, vacana aura kAyA kI rakSA rUpa tIna guptiyoM dvArA, madyapAna, viSaya- sevana, kaSAya, nidrA, vikathA rUpa pAMca prakAra ke athavA ajJAna, saMzaya, viparyaya, rAga, dveSa, smRtibhraMza, dharma meM anAdara, yogoM kI duSpravRtti rUpa ATha prakAra ke pramAda ke pratipakSI apramAda ko siddha kare aura sAvadya (pApa) vyApAra vAle yoga ko tyAgakara avirati ko virati se siddha kare // 84 // aba mithyAtva evaM Artta - raudradhyAna ke pratipakSI kahate haiM yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 84 se 86 artha : | 411 | saddarzanena mithyAtvaM, zubhasthairyeNa cetasaH / vijayetAta - raudre ca saMvarArtha kRtodyamaH ||85 || samyagdarzana se mithyAtva para vijaya prApta kare, dharmadhyAna- zukladhyAna rUpa citta kI sthiratA se ArttaraudradhyAna para vijaya prApta kre| kauna kare? saMvara ke lie udyama karane vAlA yogI kare / / 85 / / isa saMbaMdhI AMtarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha kahate haiM vyAkhyA : - jisa ghara ke cAroM tarapha rAjamArga hoM aura bahuta daravAje ho aura ve baMda nahIM kiye gaye ho to unameM dhUla avazya ghusatI hai| aura yadi aMdara kI dIvAra khir3akI yA daravAje para tela lagA ho, ve cikane hoM to dhUla usa | para acchI taraha cipaka kara unake sAtha eka rUpa ho jAtI hai| paraMtu daravAje baMda kiye gaye hoM to dhUla aMdara praveza nahIM kara sakatI aura na tela ke sAtha eka rUpa banakara cipaka bhI sakatI hai| athavA mAna lo, eka tAlAba hai, usameM pAnI | Ane ke sabhI rAste khola diye jAya to pAnI usameM tejI se ghusa jAtA hai aura agara pAnI Ane ke dvAra baMda kara diye | jAya to jarA bhI pAnI usameM nahIM A sktaa| jaise naukA meM chidra ho jAye to usameM pAnI bhara jAtA hai, kintu chidra baMda kara diyA jAya to usameM jarA bhI pAnI praveza nahIM kara sakatA; vaise hI AsravadvAra rUpI triyogoM ko cAroM tarapha se roka diyA jAya to saMvara svarUpa AtmA meM karmadravya kA praveza nahIM ho sktaa| matalaba yaha hai ki saMvara karane se AsravadvAra kA nirodha hotA hai| aura kSamA Adi bheda se saMvara aneka prakAra kA hai| jisa jisakA saMvara kiyA ho, use usa saMvara | ke nAma se pratipAdana kiyA jAtA hai, phira usa guNasthAnaka meM jo-jo saMvara hotA hai, use usI saMvara ke nAma se pukArA | jAtA hai| jaise mithyAtva kA anudaya ho to usa guNasthAnaka meM mithyAtvasaMvara kahalAtA hai| tathA dezavirati Adi meM, prazAMta aura kSINamohAdika guNasthAna meM kaSAyasaMvara isa taraha Asravanirodha ke kAraNa rUpa saMvara kA saMvarabhAvanA kA bhavyajIva ciMtana kare / iti | avirati kA saMvara aura apramattasaMyatAdi meM pramAdasaMvara mAnA gayA hai| | hotA hai; ayogikevaliguNasthAna meM saMpUrNa yoga kA saMvara hotA | vistRta varNana kiyaa| ataH bhAvanAgaNa - samudAya meM ziromaNi saMvarabhAvanA / / 85 / / aba nirjarAbhAvanA kahate haiM / 412 / saMsArabIjabhUtAnAM karmaNAM jaraNAdiha / nirjarA sA smRtA dvedhA, sakAmAkAmavarjitA // 86 // saMsAra - bhramaNa ke bIjabhUta karmoM kA Atmapradeza se jhar3a jAnA yA pRthaka ho jAnA nirjarA hai| vaha do prakAra kI hai - sakAmanirjarA aura akAmanirjarA / / 86 / / artha : vyAkhyA :- cAra gati meM bhramaNa svarUpa saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta karmoM kA Atmapradeza se rasAnubhavapUrvaka karmapudgaloM ke khira jAne, alaga ho jAne ko zAstroM meM nirjarA kahA hai| vaha nirjarA do prakAra kI hai- 'mere karmoM kI nirjarA ho' aisI icchApUrvaka yA vizuddha uddezyapUrvaka tapa Adi karanA; sakAma - nirjarA hai| isa loka aura paraloka ke phala kI icchA karanA | nirjarA nahIM hai, kyoMki sAdhaka ke lie aisI icchA karanA niSiddha hai| kahA bhI hai ki 'isa loka ke sukha kI abhilASA se tapasyA nahIM karanI cAhie, paraloka meM ISTasukhaprApti ke lie bhI tapa nahIM karanA cAhie; kIrti, prazaMsA evaM vAhavAhI | Adi ke lie bhI tapazcaryA nahIM karanI cAhie; nirjarA ( Atmazuddhi) ke lAbha ke sivAya anya prayojana se tapa nahIM karanA | caahie| (daza vai. 9/4) yaha hai sakAmanirjarA kA svruup| isake viparIta akAma-nirjarA hai, jo pUrvokta abhilASA se | rahita hai| vaha mere pApakarmoM kA nAza ho' isa abhilASA se rahita hai / / 86 / / 262 Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirjarAbhAvanA kA svarUpa yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 87 se 89 punaH donoM prakAra kI nirjarA kI vyAkhyA karate haiM artha || 413 / jJeyA sakAmA yaminAkAmA tvanyadehinAm / karmaNAM phalavatpAko, yadupAyAt svavato'pi hi ||87|| saMyamI puruSoM kI nirjarA sakAma samajhanI cAhie aura unase atirikta jitane bhI ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke jIva haiM, unakI nirjarA akAma hai| jaise phala do prakAra se pakatA hai, eka to upAya se, dUsare svataH hI per3a para; vaise hI jisameM karmoM ko tapa Adi upAyoM se zIghra bhogakara kSaya kiyA jAtA hai, vaha sakAmanirjarA hai aura jisameM samaya para karma svataH udaya meM Akara anicchA se jabarana bhoge jAte haiM, taba kSaya hote haiM, vaha akAma nirjarA hai / / 87 / / vyAkhyA :- 'mere karmoM kI nirjarA ho', isa abhiprAya se jo saMyamI puruSa karmakSaya karane ke lie tapasyA karate haiM, unheM usa tapasyA se ihalaukika yA pAralaukika sukha kI icchA nahIM hotI; vahI sakAmanirjarA hai| saMyamI ke atirikta | ekendriya Adi jIvoM kI karmakSaya rUpa phala se nirapekSa jo nirjarA hai, vaha akAmanirjarA hai| vaha isa prakAra hotI hai| pRthvIkAya se vanaspatikAya taka ekendriya jIva zardI, garmI, varSA, jala, agni, zastra Adi ke ghAva, chedana - bhedana Adi | ke kAraNa asAtAvedanIya karma kA anubhava karate haiM, isase nIrasakarma apane Atmapradeza se alaga ho jAte haiN| vikalendriya jIva bhUkha, pyAsa, ThaMDa, garmI Adi ke rUpa meM tathA paMcendriya tiryaMca chedana - bhedana, agni, zastra Adi ke rUpa meM | asAtAvedanIya (duHkha) karma bhogate haiN| naraka meM tIna prakAra kI bhayaMkara vedanA hotI hai- bhUkha, pyAsa, vyAdhi, daridratA | Adi duHkhoM ke rUpa meM vahAM asAtAvedanIya karma bhogate haiN| yahI hAla asaMyamI manuSyoM kA hai| matalaba yaha ki asaMyamI | jIva binA icchA ke A par3e hue duHkhoM ko lAcArI se paravaza hokara bhogate haiM aura isa prakAra karmoM kA Atmapradeza se | pRthak ho jAnA akAmanirjarA hai| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki sakAma aura akAmanirjarA ke donoM bhedoM kA pRthak svarUpa to koI nahIM dikhAI detA? isake samAdhAna ke lie dRSTAMta dete haiM- asAtAvedanIya karma kA phalabhoga do prakAra se hotA | hai - apane Apa aura upAya se / jaise vRkSa ke phala eka to per3a para svataH pakakara nIce gira jAte haiM, dUsare upAya se pakAye | jAte haiN| Ama Adi phaloM ko nirvAtasthAna meM ghAsa se r3hakakara pakAyA jAtA hai, yA phira ve kAla (samaya) hone para svataH per3a para hI paka jAte haiM jisa prakAra phaloM kA pakAnA do taraha se hotA hai, usI prakAra karmoM kI nirjarA bhI do taraha se hotI hai; eka to tapasyA Adi upAya se zIghra nirjarA ho jAtI hai, vaha sakAmanirjarA hai aura karmodaya se karma nirupAya hokara bhoge jAya, vahAM akAmanirjarA hai| isa kAraNa nirjarA ke do bheda kahe haiN| phira zaMkA uThAI jAtI hai ki phala do prakAra se pakatA hai, isase karmanirjarA kA kyA vAstA? bezaka saMbaMdha hai, phala pakane ke prakAroM kI taraha, karmanirjarA bhI | do prakAra se hotI hai| yahAM pakanA nirjarA rUpa hai| nirjarA meM karmaphala kA pakanA hotA hai / / 87 / / aba sakAmanirjarA ke hetu dRSTAMta dvArA spaSTataH samajhAte haiM | 414 / sadoSamapi dIptena, suvarNaM vahninA yathA / tapo'gninA tapyamAnastathA jIvo vizudhyati // 88 // jaise sadoSa (mailasahita) sonA pradIpta Aga meM tapAne para zuddha ho jAtA hai, vaise azubhakarma rUpa doSa se yukta jIva bhI tapa rUpI agni meM tapane para vizuddha ho jAtA hai ||88 // artha : vyAkhyA : * jisase rasa Adi dhAtu evaM karma tapeM, use tapa kahate haiN| kahA bhI hai- jisase rasa, rudhira, mAMsa, carbI, haDDI, majjA aura zukra Adi dhAtue~ evaM azubhakarma tapakara bhasma ho jAya, use nirukti (vyutpatti) ke anusAra tapa kahate haiN| vahI nirjarA kA hetu hai| kahA hai ki 'yadi puSTa hote hue bhI doSoM kA prayatna pUrvaka zoSaNa kiyA jAya to doSakSaya hote haiM, isI prakAra saMvara se roke hue saMcita karmoM ko AtmA tapasyA se jalA detA hai / / 88 / / tapa bAhya aura AbhyaMtara do prakAra kA hai| sarvaprathama brAhyatapa ke bheda kahate haiM / 415 / anazanamaunodaryaM, vRtteH saGkSepaNaM tathA / rasatyAgastanuklezo, lInateti bahistapaH ||89|| artha :- AhAratyAga rUpI anazana, UnodarI, vRttisaMkSepa, rasaparityAga, kAyakleza evaM saMlInatA; isa prakAra bAhyatapa 6 prakAra kA hai / / 89 / / 364 Page #387 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirjarA bhAvanA tapa kA svarUpa yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 89 vyAkhyA :- 1. anazana - tapa do prakAra kA hai| eka parimita samaya ke lie, dUsarA jIvanaparyaMta taka kaa| itvarika | anazana - jo namaskArasahita (naukArasI) se lekara bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zAsana meM 6 mahIne (lagAtAra) nirAhAra taka hotA hai| zrI RSabhadeva ke zAsana meM eka varSa taka aura bIca ke 22 tIrthakaroM ke zAsana meM 8 mAsa taka kA anazana ho sakatA thaa| jIvanaparyaMta kA anazana tIna prakAra kA hai-pAdapogamana, iMginI aura bhktprtyaakhyaan| pAdapogamana ke do bheda haiM-vyAghAtasahita, vyaaghaatrhit| AyuSya zeSa hone para kisI vyAdhi ke utpanna hone se sAdhaka mahAvedanA bhoga rahA ho, usa samaya isa prakAra kA anazana karake prANatyAga kiyA jAya, vaha savyAghAta hotA hai; dUsarA nirvyAghAta anazana isa prakAra kA hotA hai ki koI mahAbhAgyazAlI yaha socakara ki 'maiMne apane ziSya ko grahaNa va Asevana zikSA dekara | taiyAra kiyA, gaccha kA bhalIbhAMti pAlana kiyA, ugravihAra bhI kiyA, aba umra paka jAne ke kAraNa samAdhimaraNa ke lie taiyAra huA hUM' isa prakAra umra paripakva ho jAne para trasasthAvarajaMturahita sthAna para vRkSa kI taraha nizceSTa hokara sthira rahe, citta prANa chUTane taka prazasta dhyAna meM sthira rkhe| isa kAraNa pAdapogamana anazana do prakAra kA khaa| iMginImaraNazAstrokta kriyAvizeSa se yukta jo anazana hotA hai, vaha iMginI hai| isa maraNa ko svIkAra karane vAlA usI krama se | AyuSya kI sthiti jAnakara, tathAprakAra kI sthaMDilabhUmi meM akelA cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karake chAyA se dhUpa meM aura dhUpa se chAyA meM Ate-jAte, sthAnaparivartana karate samaya zubhadhyAnaparAyaNa rahakara samAdhi pUrvaka pra hai| tIsarA yAvajjIva anazana bhaktapratyAkhyAna hai| isameM sAdhaka gaccha-saMpradAya meM rahatA huA komala saMthArA bichAkara, zarIra aura upakaraNoM kI mamatA kA tyAga karake cAroM AhAra kA pratyAkhyAna kre| svayaM namaskAramaM athavA sevA meM rahe hue sAdhu namaskAramaMtra sunaaeN| karavaTa badalanA ho, taba karavaTa badale aura samAdhi pUrvaka mRtyu svIkAra kare, use bhaktaMpratyAkhyAna anazana kahate haiN| 2. UnodarI - jisameM udara ke lie paryApta AhAra se kama kiyA jAya, yAnI udara Unakama khAyA jAya, vaha UnodarI tapa kahalAtA hai| usakI kriyA yA bhAva aunAdarya hai| isake cAra bheda haiM-alpAhAra-UnodarI, Adhe se kama UnodarI, ardha-UnodarI aura prApta AhAra se kucha kama uunodrii| puruSa kA AhAra 32 kaura kA mAnA jAtA hai| yahAM utkRSTa aura jaghanya chor3akara madhyama kavala kA grahaNa krnaa| apane mukha-vivara ke anusAra kavala lenA cAhie; jisase mukha vikRtimaya na dikhAyI de| ATha kaura kA AhAra karanA alpAhAra UnodarI hai, jisameM Adhe ke karIba (nikaTa) yAnI 12 kaura liye jAya. vaha apArdha-UnodarI hotI hai: solaha kara liye jAya to ardha-UnodarI hotI hai| battIsa kaura kA AhArapramANa mAnA jAtA hai, unameM eka, do Adi krama se kama karate-karate caubIsa kaura taka lene se kucha nyUna UnodarI kahalAtA hai| cAroM prakAroM vAlI UnodarI meM bhI eka-eka kaura kama karane se aneka bheda vAlI UnodarI ho sakatI hai| yaha saba UnodarI-vizeSa tapa hai| strI kA AhAra 28 kaura kA mAnA jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai-puruSa kI kukSi battIsa kaura (grAsa) AhAra se pUrNa ho jAtI hai, jabaki strI kA AhAra 28 kaura kA smjhnaa| (pi. ni. 642) pUrvokta bhedoM ke anusAra strI ke lie bhI nyUna AhArAdi UnodarI tapa samajha lenA caahie| 3. vRttisaMkSepa - jisase jIvana Tika sake, use vRtti kahate haiN| usa vRtti kA saMkSepa karake datti-parimANa karanA yA eka-do-tIna Adi ghara kA abhigraha (niyama) karanA athavA mohallA, gAMva yA Adhe gAMva kA niyama krnaa| abhigraha ke aMtargata dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva rUpa se bhI niyama liyA jAtA hai| 4. rasaparityAga - jo zarIra aura dhAtu ko puSTa kare, use rasa kahate haiM; yaha rasa vikAra kA kAraNa hone se zAstrIya | bhASA meM ise 'viggaI' athavA 'vikRtika' kahate haiN| isameM madya, mAMsa, madhu, makkhana', ghI, dUdha, dahI, tela, gur3a, pakavAna miThAI ityAdi viggaI kA tyAga karanA rasa-tyAga hai| 5. kAyakleza- Agamokta-vidhi ke anusAra dharmapAlana ke lie kAyA se kaSTa shnaa| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki 'zarIra to acetana rUpa hai, phira use kAyakleza kaise ho sakatA hai?' isake uttara meM kahate haiM-zarIra aura zarIradhArI jIva kA kSIra-nIra-nyAyena abheda-saMbaMdha hai| isa kAraNa AtmA ke kleza ko kAyakleza kahA jA sakatA hai| 1. ina cAra ko mahAvigaI kahA hai ataH usakA sarvathA tyAga karane kA vidhAna hai| 365 Page #388 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAyazcitta tapa ke dasa bheda, unakA lakSaNa aura phala yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 90 paraMparAnusAra kAyakleza viziSTa Asana Adi karane se hotA hai| zarIra kI zrRMgAra-vibhUSA, sAjasajjA aura zuzrUSA na | karanA, kezaloca ityAdi karanA bhI kAyakleza hai| zaMkA hotI hai-parISaha aura kAyakleza meM kyA aMtara hai? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai-svecchA se kleza sahana karanA kAyakleza hai aura anicchA se yA dUsare dvArA diye hue klezoM-duHkhoM kA anubhava karanA pariSaha hai| isa prakAra ina donoM meM aMtara hai| saMlInatA - vivikta Asana, strI-puruSa-napuMsaka se rahita zUnya ghara, devakula, sabhA, parvata-guphA Adi kisI ekAMta, zAMta, vivikta sthAna meM rahanA, apanI iMdriyoM yA aMgopAMgoM ko sikor3akara rakhanA, viSayoM se gopana-(rakSaNa) karanA, mana, vacana, kAyA, iMdriyoM tathA kaSAyoM ko rokanA saMlInatA tapa hai / / 89 / / __ ye chaha prakAra ke bAhya tapa hue| ye tapa bAhyadravyoM kI apekSA rakhate haiM, dUsaroM ko bhI pratyakSa dikhAyI dete haiM, kutIrthiyoM evaM gRhasthoM ke lie bhI AcaraNIya hai; ataH inheM bAhyatapa kahA gayA hai| ina chaha prakAra ke bAhyatapoM se AsaktityAga, zarIra kA lAghava, iMdriyavijaya karane se saMyama kI rakSA aura karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| aba AbhyaMtara tapa ke bheda batAte haiN||416| prAyazcittaM, vaiyAvRttyaM, svAdhyAyo vinayo'pi ca / vyutsargo'tha zubhaM dhyAnaM, SoDhetyAbhyantaraM tapaH // 90 / / artha :- prAyazcitta, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, vinaya, vyutsarga aura zubhadhyAna ye 6 prakAra ke AbhyaMtara tapa hai||10|| vyAkhyA :- 1. prAyazcitta - mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa meM thor3e-se bhI aticAra lage hoM, to ve guNoM ko malina kara dete haiN| unakI zuddhi ke lie prAyazcitta athavA pracura pramANa meM jina AtmAoM meM se AcAra dharma calA jAya, ve adhikatara sAdhusAdhviyoM hI hotI hai, unake dvArA vizuddha rahane ke lie jo vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, smaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha prAyazcitta rUpa anuSThAna vizeSa kahalAtA hai, athavA prAyazcitta vaha kahalAtA hai, jahAM aticAra (vratoM meM) prAyaH yAnI adhikatara mana (citta) meM hI lage hoM, vacana aura kAyA se phira vaha sevana nahIM karatA ho| athavA prAyaH yAnI pApa aura citta arthAt usakA vizodhana arthAt-jisase pApoM kI zuddhi hotI ho, vaha prAyazcitta hai| citi dhAtu saMjJAna aura vizuddhi artha meM prayukta hotI hai| (tattvArtha bhASya 8-22) prAyazcitta 10 prakAra kA hai-1. AlocanA, 2. pratikramaNa, 3. tadubhaya (mizra), 4. viveka, 5. vyutsarga, 6. tapa, 7. cheda, 8. mUla, 9. anavasthApya aura 10. paaraaNcik| 1. AlocanA - AlocanA kA artha hai-guru ke sammukha apane aparAdha prakaTa krnaa| aparAdha jisa prakAra sevana kiyA ho, usI krama se unake sAmane vyakta karanA caahie| jisa aparAdha meM adhika prAyazcitta AtA ho, usakI pahale AlocanA kare, bAda meM kramazaH aMta taka AlocanA kre| jisa prakAra se doSoM kA Asevana kiyA ho, usI prakAra kramAnusAra doSoM ko guru ke sAmane prakaTa karanA AlocanA hai| prAyazcitta aanulomy| gItArtha ziSya ke lie hai 'vaha paMcaka, dazaka, paMcadazaka krama se guru, laghu, aparAdha ke anurUpa jAnakara yadi bar3A aparAdha ho to prathama prakaTa kare, tadanaMtara usase choTA, phira usase bhI choTA isa krama se AlocanA karanI caahie|' 2. pratikramaNa - aticAra ke parihAra pUrvaka vApisa sva-svarUpa meM lauTa AnA pratikramaNa hai| vaha mithyA duSkRtayukta sacce hRdaya se pApa ke prAyazcitta ke sahita hotA hai| usameM aisA nizcaya kiyA jAtA hai ki phira aisA pApa nahIM kruuNgaa| __3. tadubhaya (mizra) - jisameM AlocanA aura pratikramaNa donoM sAtha hoN| pahale guru ke sAmane AlocanA karanA; bAda meM guru kI AjJAnusAra pratikramaNa krnaa| 4. viveka - sacitta yA jIvayukta AhAra, pAnI, upakaraNa, zayyA Adi padArthoM kA tyAga krnaa| 5. vyutsarga-kAyotsarga - anaiSaNIya, doSayukta Adi padArthoM kA tyAga karane meM, jAne-Ane meM, pApayukta (bure) svapna-darzana meM, naukA meM baiThakara sAmane vAle kinAre para jAne meM, zaucAdi ke lie sthaMDila jAne-Ane meM, mala-mUtrapariSThApana meM, viziSTa praNidhAna pUrvaka, mana-vacana-kAyA ke vyApAra kA tyAga karane ke rUpa meM arthAt una doSoM ko miTAne ke lie kAyotsarga rUpa meM prAyazcitta krnaa| 6. tapa - chedagraMtha athavA jItakalpasUtra ke anusAra yadi kisI tapa se vizuddhi hotI ho to usa tapa ko karanA tathA usakA sevana krnaa| 366 Page #389 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhyaMtara tapa kI vyAkhyA yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 90 7. cheda - tapasyA se kAbU meM na A sake, aise uiMDa ziSya kA dIkSAparyAya 5 dinarAta ke krama se kATa denA chedaprAyazcitta hai| 8. mUla - mahAvratoM ko mUla se vApisa denaa| 9. anavasthApya - atiduSTapariNAmI sAdhu vizeSa tapa nahIM karatA ho, taba use punaH vrata dene, usase itanA tapa karAnA ki vaha svayaM uThane-baiThane meM bhI azakta bana jaay| use vahAM taka tapa karAne ke bAda jaba vaha dUsare sAdhu se prArthanA kare-Arya! mujhe khar3A honA hai, taba vaha sAdhu usa prAyazcittI sAdhu se bAta kiye binA cupacApa usakA kArya kara de| kahA bhI hai-majhe khaDA karo. biThA do. bhikSA lA do| pAtra-pratilekhana kara do; yoM vaha prAyazcittI ka bAMdhava ke samAna dUsarA sAdhu maunapUrvaka (binA bole) usakA kAryakara de| (vyavahAra bhASya 1/368) itanA tapa kara le, taba use bar3I dIkSA denI caahie| 10. pArAMcika - prAyazcitta se kAma na ho athavA usa AkhirI prAyazcitta se bar3hakara-Age prAyazcitta na ho athavA aparAdha kA aMtima sthAna prApta kara liyA ho, usa prAyazcitta ko pArAMcika kahate haiN| aise bar3e aparAdha karane vAle kA veSa se, kula se, gaNa se athavA saMgha se bahiSkAra krnaa| pUrvAcAryoM ne isa 10 prAyazcittoM meM se cheda taka ke prAyazcitta ko ghAva kI cikitsA ke samAna kahA hai| isameM bahuta hI choTe zalya-choTe phAMsa bAhara nikAle jA sakate haiM, jo zarIra meM rakta taka na pahuMce ho, kevala camar3I ke sAtha lage hoM; vaise hI.kaI choTe-aparAdha (phAMsa kI taraha) prAyazcitta ke dvArA jhaTapaTa nikAle (miTAye) jA sakate haiN| yadi vahAM chidra par3a gayA ho to mardana karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM, kyoMki zalya alpa hone se chidra bhI alpa hotA hai| dUsarA zalya aisA hai ki (phAMsa) bAhara nikAla de to chidra kA mardana karanA hotA hai, paraMtu kAna ke maila se chidra bharane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tIsare prakAra kA zalya adhika gaharA ho gayA ho to use bAhara nikAla dene ke bAda zalya-sthAna kA mardanakara usameM kAna kA maila bhara diyA jAtA hai| cauthe prakAra kA zalya aisA hai, jise khiMcakara bAhara nikAlA jAtA hai, mardana kiyA jAtA hai aura vedanA dUra karane ke lie khUna bhI dabAkara bAhara nikAla diyA jAtA hai| pA~caveM prakAra kA zalya aisA hai,jo atyaMta gaharA ghusa gayA hai, use nikAlane ke lie Ane jAne, calane Adi kI kriyA baMda kI jAtI hai; chaTThA zalya aisA hai, jise khIMcakara nikAlane ke bAda kevala hita, mita, pathyakara bhojana kiyA jAtA hai, yA nirAhAra rahanA par3atA hai| sAtaveM prakAra kA zalya aisA hai, jisake khIMcakara nikAlane ke bAda usa 1. mAMsa Adi daSita ho gaye hoM: vahAM taka usakA chedana kara diyA-goda diyA jAtA hai| yadi sarpa, goha Adi jaharIle jAnavara ne kATa khAyA ho athavA dAda, khAja Adi roga ho gayA ho tathA pahale batAye hue upAya se bhI pIr3A na miTatI ho, balki aura adhika bar3ha rahI ho to, zeSa aMgoM kI rakSA ke lie haDDI sahita aMga ko kATa DAlA jAtA hai| isa prakAra dravyavraNa (bAhya ghAva) ke dRSTAMta se mUlaguNa-uttaraguNa rUpa cAritra-zarIra meM hue aparAdha rUpI ghAva yA chidra hone para usakI cikitsA zuddhi AlocanA se lekara cheda taka kI prAyazcittavidhi se karanI caahie| pUjya AcArya zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI ne kahA hai-pahalA zalya aisA hai, jo itanA nokadAra nahIM hai, khUna taka nahIM pahuMcA hai, kevala camar3I taka hI lagA hai, to use khIMcakara nikAla diyA jAtA hai, ghAva itanA gaharA nahIM hotA ki usa para mardana karanA pdd'e| dUsarA zalya khIMcakara mardana kiyA jAtA hai; kAMTA (zalya) agara aura adhika gaharA calA gayA ho to aise zalya ko bAhara nikAlakara usa jagaha ko mardanakara de aura chidra meM kAna kA maila bhara de| cauthe prakAra ke zalya ko khIMcane ke bAda pIr3A na ho, isake lie usa jagaha ko dabAkara khUna nikAla diyA jAtA hai| pAMcaveM prakAra kA zalya aisA hai, jo atyaMta gaharA calA jAtA hai, to use nikAlanA ho to halanacalana kI kriyA baMda kI jAtI hai| chaThe zalya ko nikAlane ke bAda ghAva ko milAne ke lie hita, mita, pathyakara bhojana kiyA jAtA hai athavA bhojana karanA baMda kara diyA jAtA hai| sAtaveM prakAra kA zalya aisA hotA hai ki use lagane ke bAda aMga kA jitanA bhAga sar3a jAtA hai yA bigar3a jAtA hai, vahAM ke mAMsa ko kATa diyA jAtA hai| paraMtu itane para bhI pIr3A yA bImArI Age bar3hatI huI na ruke yA sarpa Adi | jaharIle jaMtu ne kATA ho yA khujalI yA sar3Ana vAlA roga ho gayA ho to zeSa aMga kI rakSA ke lie haDDIsahita usa aMga ko kATanA par3atA hai| zarIra meM ina ATha prakAra ke zalyoM kI taraha mUlaguNa-uttaraguNa rUpa parama cAritra puruSa ke 367 Page #390 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhyaMtara tapa kI vyAkhyA yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 90 zarIra kI rakSA karane ke lie aparAdha rUpI zalya se hone vAle bhAva rUpI ghAva kI cikitsA karanI caahie| bhikSAcaryA Adi meM lage hue aticAra rUpa pahale prakAra ke ghAva kI zuddhi guru ke pAsa jAkara AlocanA karane-prakaTa karane mAtra se ho jAtI hai| akasmAt samiti yA gupti se rahita hone ke aticAra rUpI dUsare prakAra ke ghAva kI zuddhi pratikramaNa se hotI hai, zabdAdi viSayoM ke prati jarA rAga-dveSa rUpI tRtIya aticAra (vraNa) lagA ho to AlocanA va pratikramaNa donoM se zuddhi hotI hai| cauthe meM anaiSaNIya AhArAdi-grahaNa rUpI aticAra jAnakara usakA viveka karane (paraThane) se zuddhi hotI hai| pAMcavAM aticAra-vraNa kAyotsarga se, chaTThA aticAra-vraNa tapa se aura sAtavAM aticAra-vraNa cheda vizeSa se zuddha hotA hai| (Avazyaka ni. 1434-1442) pramAdadoSa kA tyAga karanA, bhAva kI prasannatA se zalya-anavasthA dUra karanA, maryAdA kA tyAga na karanA, saMyama kI ArAdhanA dRr3hatA pUrvaka karanA ityAdi prAyazcitta ke phala haiN| 2. vaiyAvRtya - nigraMtha-pravacana yA Agama meM kathita kriyAoM ke anuSThAna meM pravRtti karanA yA usakA bhAva vaiyAvRtya hai| vyAdhi, pariSaha, mithyAtva Adi kA upadrava hone para usakA pratIkAra karanA tathA bAhyadravya ke abhAva meM apanI kAyA se apane pUjya puruSoM yA rugNa Adi sAdhuoM yA saMgha Adi kI anurUpa paricaryA, upacAra yA sevAzuzrUSA karanA bhI vaiyAvRtya hai| 1. AcArya, 2. upAdhyAya, 3. sthavira, 4. tapasvI, 5. navadIkSita, 6. rugNa-sAdhu, 7. samAna dharmI, 8. kula, 9. gaNa aura 10. saMgha ye 10 vaiyAvRtya ke uttama pAtra hai| inakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai-AcArya-jo svayaM pAMca AcAroM kA vizuddha pAlana kare evaM dUsaroM se pAlana karAve; athavA jinakI AcaryA-sevA kI jAye, vaha AcArya hai| isake pAMca prakAra hai-1. pravrAjakAcArya, 2. digAcArya, 3. uddezakAcArya, 4. samuddezakAcArya aura 5. vaacnaacaary| sAmAyika, vratAdi kA AropaNa karane vAle pravrAjakAcArya kahalAte haiN| sacitta, acitta, mizra vastu kI amujJA dene vAle digAcArya hote haiN| yogAdi kriyA karAne vAle tathA zrutajJAna kA prathama uddeza karane vAle uddezaMkAcArya hote haiN| uddeza karane vAle guru ke abhAva meM usI zruta kA samuddeza aura anujJA kI vidhi karane vAle samuddezakAnujJAcArya hote haiN| paraMparAgata utsarga-apavAda rUpa artha kI jo vyAkhyA kareM, pravacana kA artha batAkara jo upakA niSadyA Adi kI jo anujJA deM, AmnAya ke artha ko batAveM, AcAraviSayaka yA svAdhyAyaviSayaka kathana kareM; ve vAcanAcArya kahalAte haiN| isa taraha pAMca prakAra ke AcArya hote haiN| ina AcAryoM kI anujJA se sAdhusAdhvI vinaya pUrvaka jisake pAsa zAstroM kA adhyayana-svAdhyAya kareM, vaha upAdhyAya hai| sthavira kA artha sAmAnyatayA vRddha sAdhu hotA hai| inake tIna bheda haiM-zrutasthavira, dIkSA sthavira aura vyHsthvir| samavAyAMgasUtra taka kA adhyayana jisane kara liyA ho, vaha | zrutasthavira, jinakI munidIkSA ko 20 varSa ho gaye hoM, vaha dIkSAsthavira aura jo sATha varSa yA isase adhika umra kA ho gayA ho, vaha vayaHsthavira kahalAtA hai| cAra upavAsa se lekara kucha samaya 6 mAsa taka kI tapasyA karane vAlA tapasvI kahalAtA hai| naI dIkSA lene vAlA, zikSA dene ke yogya sAdhu zaikSya yA navadIkSita kahalAtA hai| rogAdi se nirbala kliSTa zarIra vAlA muni glAnasAdhu hotA hai| bAraha prakAra ke saMbhoga (vyavahAra) ke lene-dene vAle, vyavahAra vAle samAnadharmI yA sAdharmika kahalAte haiN| eka hI jAti yA samAna samAcArI (AcArasaMhitA) vAle sAdhusAdhviyoM ke gacchoM ke samUha ko samudAya tathA caMdrAdi nAma vAle samUha ko kula, eka AcArya kI nizrAya meM rahane vAle sAdhu-samudAya ko gaccha evaM kula ke samUha ko gaNa (jaise koTika Adi gaNa) tathA sAdhu-sAdhvI-zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM kA caturvidha samudAya saMgha kahalAtA| hai| ina AcArya se lekara saMgha Adi kI, AhAra, pAnI, vastra, pAtra, upAzraya, pATa, caukI, pATale, zayyA, saMstAraka Adi dharma-sAdhana dekara yA auSadha bhikSA Adi dekara sevAbhakti karanA, roga Adi saMkaTa yA koI upadrava Ane para unakA vaiyAvRtya karanA, aTavI pAra karane meM sahayoga denA, upasarga Adi ke mauke para unakI sArasaMbhAla karanA ityAdi vaiyAvRtya ke rUpa hai| 3. svAdhyAya - akAla ke samaya ko TAlakara, svAdhyAyakAla meM maryAdApUrvaka svAdhyAya karanA, yAnI porasI Adi kI apekSA se sUtrAdi kA adhyayana karanA svAdhyAya hai| svAdhyAya pAMca prakAra kA hai-vAcanA, pRcchanA, parAvartana (paryaTanA), anuprekSA aura dhrmkthaa| ziSyoM ko sUtrAdi par3hAnA-vAcanA hai; sUtra ke artha meM saMdeha hone para usake nivAraNArtha yA arthanizcaya karane ke lie pUchanA-pRcchanA hai; sUtra aura artha kA mana meM ciMtana-anuprekSA hai; zuddha 368 Page #391 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tapa nirjarA kA kAraNa yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 91 uccAraNasahita bAra-bAra doharAnA-parAvartana hai; dharmopadeza denA, vyAkhyA karanA, anuyoga pUrvaka varNana karanAdharmakathA hai| 4. vinaya - jisase ATha prakAra ke karma dUra ho jAya, vaha vinaya hai| usake cAra bheda haiM-jJAnavinaya, darzanavinaya, cAritravinaya aura upcaarviny| atyaMta sammAna parvaka jJAna grahaNa karanA. abhyAsa yA smaraNa karana sAmAyika se lekara lokabindusAra taka ke zrutajJAna meM tIrthakaraprabhu ne jo padArtha kahe haiM, ve satya hI haiM, isa prakAra niHzaMka va zraddhAvAna honA-darzanavinaya hai| cAritra aura cAritravAna para sadbhAva rakhanA, unake saMmukha svAgatArtha jAnA, hAtha jor3anA Adi cAritravinaya hai| parokSa meM bhI unake lie mana-vacana-kAyA se aMjali karanA, unake guNotkIrtana karanA unakA smaraNa Adi karanA upacAravinaya hai| 5. vyutsarga - tyAjya padArthoM kA tyAga karanA, vyutsarga hai| isake bhI do bheda haiM-bAhya aura aabhyNtr| bAraha prakAra se adhika kisma kI upAdhi kA tyAga karanA-bAhyavyutsarga hai athavA anaiSaNIya yA jIvajaMtu se yukta sacitta anna jala Adi padArthoM kA tyAga karanA bhI bAhya vyutsarga hai| aMtara meM kaSAyoM kA tathA mRtyu ke samaya zarIra kA tyAga karanA athavA upasarga Ane para zarIra para se mamatva kA tyAga karanA AbhyaMtara vyutsarga hai| prazna hotA hai ki prAyazcitta ke bhedoM meM pahale vyutsarga kahA hai; phira yahAM tapa ke bhedoM meM ise dubArA kyoM kahA gayA? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-vahAM to bAra-bAra aticAroM kI zuddhi ke lie kahA gayA hai| yahAM sAmAnya rUpa se nirjarA ke lie vyutsargatapa batAyA gayA hai, isalie isameM punaruktidoSa nahIM hai| 6. zubhadhyAna - Arta aura raudradhyAna kA tyAgakara dharma aura zukla ye do zubhadhyAna krnaa| Artta-raudradhyAna kI vyAkhyA pahale kI jA cukI hai; dharmadhyAna tathA zukladhyAna kI vyAkhyA Age [peja naM. 444 para] kreNge| isa taraha chaha prakAra kA abhyaMtara tapa huaa| yaha tapa AbhyaMtara isalie kahA gayA hai ki yaha abhyaMtara karmoM ko tapAne-jalAne vAlA hai athavA AtmA ke aMtarmukhI hone se kevalI bhagavAn dvArA jJAta ho sakatA hai| dvAdaza tapoM meM sabase aMta meM dhyAna ko isalie sarvopari sthAna diyA gayA ki mokSasAdhanA meM dhyAna kI mukhyatA hai| kahA bhI hai-yadyapi saMvara aura nirjarA mokSa kA mArga hai, lekina ina donoM meM tapa zreSTha hai aura tapoM meM bhI dhyAna ko mokSa kA mukhya aMga samajhanA caahie| (dhyAnazataka gAthA 96) / / 9 / / aba tapa ko prakaTa rUpa se nirjarA kA kAraNa batAte haiN|417| dIpyamAne tapovahnau, bAhye cAbhyantare'pi ca / yamI jarati karmANi, durjarANyapi tatkSaNAt // 91 // artha :- bAhya aura AbhyaMtara tapa rUpI agni jaba prajvalita hotI hai, taba saMyamI puruSa muzkila se kSINa hone vAle jJAnAvaraNIyAdi kamoM ko (athavA duSkarma vana ko) zIghra jalAkara bhasma kara detA hai / / 11 / / / vyAkhyA :- saMyama dvArA tapasyA ke karmoM ko jalA dene kA kAraNa to mukhyatayA yaha hai ki tapa se nirjarA hotI hai| paraMtu tapa nirjarA kA hetu hai, yaha to upalakSaNa se kahA, paraMtu vaha saMvara kA bhI hetu hai| vAcakamukhya umAsvAti ne kahA hai-tapa se saMvara aura nirjarA donoM hotI hai| tapa saMvara karane vAlA hone se vaha Ate hue naye karmapuMja ko roka detA hai| aura purAne karmoM kI nirjarA bhI karatA hai tathA nirvANapada prApta karAtA hai| isa viSaya meM prayukta AMtarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha yahAM prastuta kara rahe haiM jaise cAroM ora se sarovara ke dvAra prayatna pUrvaka baMda kara diye jAya to nayA jala pravAha sarovara meM Ane se ruka jAtA hai; vaise hI AzravoM kA nirodha karane se saMvara se samAvRta AtmA naye-naye karmadravyoM se nahIM bhrtaa| jisa taraha sarovara meM ikaTThA kiyA huA jala sUrya ke pracaMDatApa se sUkha jAtA hai; usI taraha jIva ke pahale bAMdhe hue saMcita samasta karma tapa se sukhAe jAya to kSaNabhara meM sUkha kara kSINa ho jAte haiN| bAhyatapa kI apekSA AbhyaMtaratapa nirjarA kA prabala kAraNa hai| usameM bhI dhyAnatapa kA to muniyoM ke jIvana meM ekachatra rAjya hotA hai| dIrghakAla se upArjita bahuta-se prabalakarmoM ko dhyAnayogI tatkAla kSINa kara detA hai| jaise zarIra meM utpanna huA ajIrNa Adi vikAra (doSa) laMghana karane se sUkha jAtA hai, vaise hI AtmA meM pUrvasaMcita vikAra | rUpI karma tapa se sUkha jAte haiN| jaise pracaMDavAyu se meghasamUha chinna-bhinna yA vilIna ho jAte haiM; vaise hI tapasyA se bhI 260 Page #392 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmasvAkhyAta-bhAvanA kA svarUpa aura samyagdharma ke 10 bheda yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 92 se 93 karmasamUha chinna-bhinna ho jAte haiN| yadi saMvara aura nirjarA ina donoM se donoM ora se karmoM ko kSaya karane kA kArya jArI rahe to AtmA prakarSasthiti prApta karake inhIM donoM kI sthiratA (dhruvatA) se mokSa prApta kara letA hai| donoM prakAra ke tapazcaraNa se nirjarA karatA huA nirmalabuddhi AtmA eka dina sarvakarmakSaya rUpI mokSa prApta karatA hai| isa prakAra kI nirbhayatA se tapa ko puSTa karane vAlI, samagra karmoM kI vighAtaka, saMsArasamudra pAra karane ke lie setubaMdha ke samAna, mamatAghAta meM kAraNabhUta nirjarAbhAvanA kA ciMtana karanA cAhie / / 91 / / aba dharma-svAkhyAta-bhAvanA ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiN|418| svAkhyAtaH khalu dharmo'yaM, bhagavadbhirjinottamaiH / yaM samAlambamAno hi, na majjed bhavasAgare // 92 // artha :- jinottama bhagavaMtoM ne isa dharma kA bhalIbhAMti pratipAdana kiyA hai| jisakA AlaMbana lene vAlA jIva saMsArasAgara meM nahIM DUbatA / / 12 / / bhAvArtha :- dharma kA vizeSa yahAM su+A+khyAta svAkhyAta hai, jisakA artha hai-kutIrthika dharma kI apekSA pradhAnatva se yukta, avidhi kA niSedha karane vAlA tathA maryAdAoM se nizcita kiyA huA evaM vItarAga-sarvajJoM dvArA kathita dharma / / 12 / / aba isa samyagdharma ke dasa bheda kahate haiN|419| saMyamaH sUnRtaM zaucaM, brahmA'kiJcanatA tapaH / zAntirdivamRjutA, muktizca dazadhA sa tu // 93 / / __ artha :- vaha dasa prakAra kA hai-1. saMyama, 2. satya, 3. zauca, 4. brahmacarya, 5. akiMcanatA, 6. tapa, 7. kSamA, 8. mRdutA, 9. saralatA aura 10. nirlobhatA / / 13 / / [ise zramaNa dharma bhI kahA hai] . ___ vyAkhyA :- 1. saMyama - kA artha jIvadayA hai| vaha 17 prakAra kA hai| pRthvIkAya, apkAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya para saMyama; do-tIna-cAra aura pAMca iMdriyoM vAle jIvoM kA mana-vacana-kAyA dvArA kRta, kArita aura anumodana se saMraMbha, samAraMbha aura AraMbha ke tyAga rUpa saMyama 9 prakAra kA hai| ajIva rUpa pustakAdi kA saMyama yaha dazavA~ | bheda hai| duHSamakAladoSa ke prabhAva se, buddhibala-kama hone se ziSyoM ke upakArArtha yatanApUrvaka pratilekhana-pramArjana sahita pustakAdi rakhanA ajIvasaMyama hai| isI prakAra prekSA-saMyama hai, bIja, jaMtu, harI vanaspati Adi se rahita sthaMDilabhUmi AMkha se dekhakara tathA zayana, Asana Adi dekhakara krnaa| sAvadyavyApArayukta gRhastha ko preraNA na karanA; sAvadyakama ke prati upekSA karanA upekSA-saMyama hai| AMkha se dRSTi-pratilekhana karanA, rajoharaNAdi se bhUmi para zayana-AsanAdi kA pramArjana karanA tathA eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para jAte samaya pRthvI para calate hue sacitta, acitta yA mizra pRthvI kI dhUla pairoM ke lagI ho to usakA pramArjana karanA-pramArjanasaMyama hai| doSayukta, anaiSaNIya AhArapAnI ho yA anupakAraka vastra-pAtra Adi jIvoM se saMsakta hoM to aise anna-jala-vastrAdi ko niravadya nirjIva sthAna para vivekapUrvaka paraThanA pariSThApanasaMyama hai| kisI kI hAni, abhimAna, IrSyA Adi se yukta mana se nivRtta hokara use dharmadhyAna Adi meM pravRtta karanA manaHsaMyama hai| hiMsAkArI, kaThora, kaTu Adi sAvadha vacanoM se nivRtta hokara zubhabhASA meM vacana kI pravRtti karanA vacanasaMyama hai| kAyA se daur3anA, bhAganA, kUdanA, nirarthaka bhaTakanA Adi sAvadha pravRttiyoM kA tyAgakara zubha kriyA meM pravRtti karanA kAyasaMyama hai| isa taraha prANAtipAta nivRtti rUpI saMyama 17 prakAra kA hai-pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, vanaspati, do, tIna, cAra aura pAMca iMdriyoM vAle jIva, ajIva, prekSA, upekSA, pramArjanA, pratilekhanA, pariSThApanA, mana, vacana aura kAyA kA sNym| (Avazyaka sUtra.) 2. sUnRta - arthAt priya satyavacana bolnaa| kaThoratA, paizunya (cugalI), asabhyatA, capalatA yA jIbha dabAkara, ruka-rukakara, hakalAte hue, zIghratA se, saMdehayukta, grAmya, rAga-dveSa yukta, kapaTa-pApa sahita, niMdA Adi vacanoM se bacakara mAdhurya, udAra, spaSTa, uttama padArtha prakaTa karane vAlA, zrIarihaMtaprabhu ke kathanAnusAra, sArthaka, lokavyavahAra pracalita, bhAvArthagrAhma, dezakAlAnurUpa, saMyamayukta, parimitAkSarayukta, hitakArI, guNoM se pUrNa, vAcanA-pRcchA Adi ke samaya pUchane para uttara dene ke lie, mRSAvAda rahita vacana bolanA sUnRta (satya) hai| 370 Page #393 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samyagdharma ke 10 bheda yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 93 3. zauca - apane saMyama para pApakarma rUpI lepa na lagane denA, zauca hai| usameM bhI zrAvaka ke lie adattAdAnatyAga rUpa yA lobhAviSTa hokara paradhanagrahaNecchAtyAga rUpa arthazauca mukhya hai| laukika graMthoM meM bhI kahA hai-sabhI zaucoM meM arthazauca mahAn hai| jisakA jIvana artha ke mAmale meM zuci (pavitra) hai, vaha zuci hai| miTTI yA jala se huI zuci (zuddhi) vAstavika zuci nahIM hai| (manusmRti 5 / 106) isa prakAra kA azucimAna jIva isa loka yA paraloka meM bhAvamala rUpI karmoM kA saMcaya karatA hai| use upadeza diyA jAya, phira bhI vaha apane kalyANa kI bAta nahIM maantaa| isalie yahAM adattAdAnatyAga rUpa zaucadharma samajhanA caahie| 4. brahmacarya - nau prakAra kI brahmacaryagupti se yukta upastha-saMyama, guptendriya-viSayaka saMyama brahmacarya hai| 'bhImasena' ko saMkSepa meM 'bhIma' nAma se pukArA jAtA hai, vaise hI yahAM 'brahmacarya' ko 'brahma' kahA hai| brahmacarya mahAn hone se AtmaramaNatA ke lie gurukulavAsa kA sevana karanA bhI brahmacarya hai| brahmacarya abrahma kI nivRtti rUpa bhI hai| 5. AkiMcanya - jisake pAsa kucha bhI dravya na ho, vaha akiMcana hotA hai, usakA bhAva AkiMcanya hai| AkiMcanyadharma vAle zarIradhArI muni upalakSaNa se zarIra, dharmopakaraNa Adi ke prati yA sAMsArika padArthoM ke prati nirmamatva hote haiN| ve niSparigrahI hokara apane liye bhojana-pAnI Adi bhI saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie hI lete haiN| jaise gAr3I ke pahie kI gati ThIka rakhane ke lie usakI dhurI meM tela DAlA jAtA hai, vaise hI zarIra rUpI gAr3I kI gati ThIka rakhane ke lie ve mUrchA rahita hokara AhAra-pAnI lete haiN| rajoharaNa aura vastrapAtrAdi anya upakaraNa bhI saMyama evaM zarIra kI | rakSA ke lie dhAraNa karate haiM; kintu lobha yA mamatA se dhAraNa nahIM krte| yahI parigrahatyAga rUpa AkiMcanya kA rahasya hai| 6. tapa - yaha saMvara aura nirjarA kA hetu rUpa hotA hai, jisakA varNana pahale kara Aye haiN| vaha pUrvokta bAraha prakAra kA hotA hai, kiMtu prakIrNa rUpa meM aneka prakAra kA bhI hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-yavamadhya, vajramadhya, cAMdrAyaNa, kanakAvalI, ratnAvalI, sarvatobhadra, bhadrottara, vardhamAna AyaMbilatapa ityaadi| bAraha prakAra kI bhikSupratimA bhI tapa hai, jisameM eka mahIne se lekara kramazaH sAta mahIne taka sAta pratimAe~ hai, usake bAda sAta-sAta rAtri kI tIna pratimAe~ haiM, phira tIna | dina-rAtri kI eka aura eka dina-rAtri kI eka pratimA hotI hai| 7. kSAMti - zakya ho yA azakya use sahana karane ke pariNAma bar3hAnA kSamA hai| krodha kA nimitta milane para AtmA meM sadabhAva evaM durbhAva kA vicAra karane se krodha karane se utpanna hone vAle doSoM para vicAra karane se. bAlasvabhAva kA ciMtana karane se, apane kRtakoM ke udaya meM Ane kA ciMtana karane se evaM kSamAguNa dhAraNa karane se hone vAle lAbha kA vicAra karane se kSamA utpanna hotI hai| yadi dUsare loga mujha meM doSa ke kAraNa mere para Akroza karate haiM, vaha to mere hI doSoM ke astitva (sadbhAva) ko kahate haiN| yadi mujha meM vaha doSa nahIM hai, to ve asatya bolate haiM, ataH mujhe una para | kSamA karanI caahie| kahA bhI hai-yadi koI Akroza karatA hai to buddhimAna samajhadAra AdamI ko vastutattva para vicAra karanA cAhie ki-yadi usakA Akroza satya hai to usa para kopa karane se kyA lAbha aura yadi asatya hai to ajJAnI ke prati krodha karane se bhI kyA phaaydaa| yoM krodha ke doSoM kA ciMtana karake kSamA rakhanI caahie| krodha vAlA to avazya hI pApakarma kA baMdhana karatA hai; usase dUsare ko mArane kI bhAvanA jAgatI hai, ahiMsAvata hI khatma ho jAtA hai| krodha ke Aveza meM Akara sAdhaka apane satyavrata ko bhI naSTa kara detA hai| krodhAveza meM dIkSA-avasthA kI bAta ko bhUla jAtA hai| aura adattAdAna-corI karatA hai| dveSa meM Akara para-pAkhaMDinI strI ke sAtha (mAnasika rUpa se) abrahmasevana karake cauthe vrata kA bhI khaMDana karatA hai| atyaMta krodhI banA huA yogI avirati gRhasthoM se sahAyatA kI apekSA rakhakara una para mamatA-mUrchA bhI karatA hai, isase pAMcavA~ vrata bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai; phira uttaraguNoM ke bhaMga kI to bAta hI kahAM rahI? ve bhI khatma ho jAte haiN| krodhI AtmA guru kA apamAna karake AzAtanA kara baiThatA hai| isa prakAra krodha ke doSoM para svabhAva (besamajhI vAle) para bhI kSamA rkhe| usake svabhAva para yoM ciMtana kare ki bAla (ajJAnI) jIva kisI samaya parokSa to kabhI pratyakSa Akroza karatA hai. kabhI to Akroza karate hae tADana kara pITane lagatA hai, kabhI dharma bhraSTa karanA cAhatA hai| usa samaya yaha soce ki merA itanA sadbhAgya hai ki yaha mere pITha 371 Page #394 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samyag dharma ke 10 bheda yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 93 pIche Akroza karatA hai sAmane yA pratyakSa meM to kucha nahIM bolatA; itanA to bhalA hai| kadAcit pratyakSa meM Akroza karatA ho, taba yoM kahe ki-yaha AdamI kitanA bhalA hai ki mukha se Akroza ke zabda bolakara hI raha jAtA hai, mujhe mAratA nahIM hai| yadi mAratA ho to yaha kahe ki yaha bhalA AdamI kevala mAratA-pITatA hI hai, mere prANoM kA nAza to nahIM krtaa| yadi koI jAna lene para utArU ho to yaha kahe ki yaha prANanAza hI to karatA hai, mujhe dharma se bhraSTa to nahIM krtaa| isa prakAra Age se Age abhAva meM apanA lAbha mAne aura bAlasvabhAva para vicAra kre| svayaM kiye hue karma udaya meM Aye taba aisA vicAra karane para kSamAbhAva AtA hai| pUrvakRtakarmoM kA phala isa prakAra se hotA hai| karma kA phala bhoge binA yA tapa kiye binA nikAcitakarmoM kA kSaya nahIM hotaa| avazya bhogane yogya karmaphala meM dUsarA to nimittamAtra hotA hai| kahA hai-sabhI jIva apane-apane pUrvakRtakarmoM kA phala prApta karate haiM, aparAdha karane meM yA upakAra (guNa) karane meM dUsarA to sirpha nimittamAtra hI hotA hai| isa taraha svayaMkRta karma ke udayakAla meM vicAra karanA caahie| kSamA ke guNadharma kA vicAra karane se kSamAguNa prakaTa hotA hai| kSamA dhAraNa karane se anAyAsa hI krodha kA nimitta milane para bhI krodha nahIM hotA, zubhadhyAna kA adhyavasAya rahatA hai paramasamAdhi utpanna hotI hai, aMtarAtmA meM sthAyI prasannatA hotI hai, kisI ko mArane ke lie zastra DhUMDhane kA prayatna nahIM hotA Aveza nahIM AtA, cehare para prasannatA jhalakatI hai, krodha se AMkheM |lAla nahIM hotI, paraMtu ceharA ujjvala rahatA hai, pasInA nahIM hotA, kaMpana nahIM hotA tathA dUsaroM ko mArane kI bhAvanA nahIM hotii| ye aura isa prakAra ke guNa kSamA rakhane se prApta hote haiN| kSamAdharma krodha kA pratipakSI hai| 8. mArdava - kA artha hai-mRdutaa-komltaa-nmrtaa-abhimaanrhittaa| mArdava ahaMkAra kA nigraha karane se hotA hai| ahaMkAra jAtimada Adi ke rUpa meM 8 prakAra kA hotA hai, jisakI carcA hama pahale kara Aye haiN| isalie jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, lAbha, tapa, vallabhatA, (yA aizvarya) aura buddhi (yA zruta) ke mada meM aMdhA banA huA-puruSArthahIna puruSa ihaloka aura paraloka ke lie hitakara bAta ko bhI dekha nahIM pAtA; (prazamarati 80) ityAdi madadoSa-parihAra kA kAraNabhUta mAna kA pratipakSI mArdavadharma hai| 9. saralatA - kA artha hai-RjutA, mana-vacana-kAyA kI ekarUpatA yA tadpa saralatA-avakratA, kuTilatArahita vyavahAra mAyArahita jiivn| mAyAvI apane vacana ke anusAra kArya nahIM krtaa| isalie haraeka ke lie vaha zaMkA kA sthAna banA rahatA hai. avizvAsapAtra hotA hai| kahA bhI hai-mAyAvI puruSa yadyapi aparAdha nahIM karatA, tathApi vaha apane mAyAvI svabhAva ke doSa ke kAraNa sarpa ke samAna pratyeka ke lie avizvasanIya hotA hai| (prazamarati 28) isa prakAra mAyA kA pratipakSI saralatAdharma hai| 10. mukti - nirlobhatA-arthAt bAhya tathA AbhyaMtara-viSayaka tRSNA kA viccheda honaa| lobha aura AzA-apekSA kA abhAva honaa| lobhAviSTa puruSa krodha, mAna, mAyA, hiMsA, asatya, corI, abrahma, parigraha rUpa doSa samUha se puSTa hotA hai| kahA bhI hai-sarvanAza kA AzrayasthAna aura samasta duHkhoM kA ekamAtra rAjamArga lobha hai| lobha ke caMgula meM phaMsA huA lobhI vyakti kSaNa-kSaNa meM naye naye duHkha pAtA rahatA hai| (prazamarati 29) isalie lobha kA tyAga rUpa nirlobhatA hai| svaparahita, Atma-pravRtti, mamatva kA abhAva, niHsaMgatA, paradroha na karanA, rajoharaNa Adi saMyamapAlana ke upakaraNoM para bhI mUrchA rahita rahanA ityAdi lakSaNa vAlA muktidharma hai| isa prakAra dharma ke dasa bheda haiN| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki satya, saMyama, zauca, brahma, akiMcanatA Adi kA samAveza to mahAvratoM meM ho jAtA hai aura kSamA, mArdava, Arjava aura mukti inakA samAveza saMvara prakaraNa meM ho jAtA hai; tapa ko saMvara aura nirjarA kA kAraNa rUpa batAyA hI hai, taba phira dharma-pratipAdana ke prasaMga meM punaH ina dasa dharmoM ko kahane kA kyA prayojana hai? isase to punaruktidoSa huA! isakA samAdhAna karate haiM ki yadyapi yahAM saMyama Adi kA phira se kahane kA koI prasaMga nahIM thA; paraMtu saMyama Adi dasa prakAra ke dharma kA prakArAMtara se pratipAdana isalie kiyA gayA hai ki yaha zrI arihaMta bhagavAn dvArA svAkhyAta (acchI taraha se kahA huA) dharma hai| isalie kahanA Avazyaka thaa| dharmaguNa ke saMbaMdha meM vyAkhyA karane vAlA hone se tathA anuprekSA ke nimitta se bhagavAn kI stuti karane vAlA hone se yaha jo kucha kahA hai, vaha vAstavika hai / / 93 / / aba prasaMgavaza dharma kA prabhAva batAte haiM 372 Page #395 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma 'phala' evaM dharma 'vicAra' __ yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 94 se 102 / 420 / dharmaprabhAvataH kalpadrumAdyA dadatIpsitam / gocare'pi na te yatsyuradharmAdhiSThitAtmanAm / / 94 / / artha :- dharma ke prabhAva se kalpavRkSa, ciMtAmaNiratna Adi (suSamakAla meM vanaspati aura pASANa rUpa hone para bhii)| dharmAtmA jIvoM ko abhISTa phala dete haiN| ve hI kalpavRkSa Adi duHSamakAla Adi meM dRSTigocara bhI nahIM __ hote, phira bhI ISTa (arthaprApti rUpa) phala pradAna karate haiM / / 14 / / aura bhI kahA hai|421| apAre vyasanAmbhodhau, patantaM pAti dehinam / sadA savidhava]ka-bandhurdharmo'tivatsalaH // 95 / / artha :- dharma apAra duHkha-samudra meM girate hue manuSya ko bacAtA hai tathA sadaiva nikaTa rahane vAlA ekamAtra baMdhu hai; vahI ativatsala hai // 95 / / yahAM anartha-parihAra rUpa phala batalAyA hai| tthaa|422| AplAvayati nAmbhodhirAzvAsayaticAmbudaH / yanmahIM tatprabhAvo'yaM, dhruvaM dharmasya kevalaH // 96 // - artha :- samudra isa pRthvI ko DUbA nahIM detA tathA bAdala pRthvI para jo upakAra karatA hai; vaha niHsaMdeha ekamAtra dharma kA hI prabhAva hai| isameM anartha kA parihAra aura artha prApti phala kahA hai // 96 / / aba sAdhAraNadharma kA sAdhAraNa phala kahate haiN|423| na jvalatyanalastiryag, yadUrdhvaM vAti nAnilaH / acintyamahimA tatra, dharma eva nibandhanam // 97 // artha :- jagat meM agni kI jvAlAe~ yadi tirachI jAtI to vaha bhasma ho jAtA aura vAyu Urdhvagati karatA to jIvoM kA jInA kaThina ho jaataa| kintu aisA nahIM hotA, isakA kAraNa dharma kA acintya prabhAva hI hai||97|| mithyAdRSTi bhI kahate haiM ki 'agni kI jvAlA Upara ko uThakara jalAtI hai aura vAyu tirachI gati karatA hai, usameM koI adRSTa hI kAraNa hai|' tathA* / 424 / nirAlambA nirAdhArA, vizvAdhArA vasundharA / yaccAvatiSThate tatra, dharmAdanyanna kAraNam // 98 // artha :- kisI avalaMbana ke binA, zeSanAga, kachuA, varAha, hAthI Adi AdhAra ke binA isa carAcara vizva kA AdhAra rUpa pRthvI jo ThaharI huI hai, isameM dharma ke zatirikta anya koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai||18|| / 425 / sUryAcandramasAvetau vizvopakRtihetave / udayete jagatyasmin nUnaM dharmasya zAsanAt // 99 // artha :- yaha sUrya aura caMdramA jagat ke paropakAra ke lie isa loka meM pratidina udita hote rahate haiM, isameM nizcaya hI dharma ke zAsana kA prabhAva hai / / 19 / / / 426 / abandhUnAmasau bandhurasakhInAmasau sakhA / anAthAnAmasau nAtho, dharmo vizvaikaMvatsalaH // 100 // artha :- jisakA isa saMsAra meM koI baMdhu nahIM hai usakA dharma hI baMdhu hai; kyoMki vipatti meM sahAyatA karane vAlA, usase pAra utArane vAlA dharma baMdhu hI hai| jisakA koI mitra nahIM hai usase prema karane vAlA dharma hI mitra hai| jisakA koI nAtha nahIM hai, usakA yoga aura kSema karane vAlA dharma hI nAtha hai| kahA hai ki 'jo yoga aura kSema karane vAlA ho, vahI nAtha kahalAtA hai| isalie jagat meM advitIya vatsala yadi koI hai to vaha dharma hI hai| gAya ke dvArA bachar3e ko sneha se jo sahalAyA jAtA hai, use vAtsalya kahate haiM; usake samAna sAre jagat ke lie prIti (vatsalatA) kA kAraNa hone se dharma bhI vatsala hai // 10 // . aba anarthaphala kI nivRtti hone se sAmAnya vyakti bhI dharma karanA cAhate haiN| ataH dharma kA phala kahate haiN|427| rakSo-yakSoraga-vyAghra-vyAlAnalagarAdayaH / nApakartumalaM teSAM yairdharmaH zaraNaM zritaH // 101 / / / artha :- jinhoMne dharma kA zaraNa svIkAra kiyA hai, unakA rAkSasa, yakSa, sarpa, vyAghra, siMha, agni aura viSa Adi apakAra (nukasAna) nahIM kara sakate // 101 / / aba mukhya anartha rokane ke lie aura uttama padArtha kI prApti rUpa dharma kA phala kahate haiN|428| dharmo narakapAtAla-pAtAdavati dehinaH / dharmo nirupamaM yacchatyapi sarvajJavaibhavam // 102 / / 373 Page #396 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmasvAkhyAtabhAvanA meM prayukta dharma anyamatIya graMthoM meM nahIM yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 102 artha : dharma jIvoM ko naraka rUpI pAtAla meM girane se bacAtA hai| dharma anupama sarvajJa kA vaibhava bhI prApta karAtA . hai // 102 / / vyAkhyA :- dharma ke zeSa phala to AnuSaMgika samajhane caahie| isake saMbaMdha meM AMtarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha prastuta karate haiM-pUrvokta dasa prakAra ke yatidharma ko mithyAdRSTi ne nahIM dekhA (mAnA); aura yadi kisI ne kabhI kahA hai to ve caraNa se Acarita karake nahIM khaa| kisI bhI tattva kA artha pratyeka vyakti kI vANI se hotA hai. kisI ke mana meM bhI hotA hai, paraMtu use AcaraNa meM lAkara kriyAnvita karatA ho, use samajhanA ki vaha jinadharma kA ArAdhaka hai| vedazAstra meM paravaza buddhi vAle aura unake sUtroM ko kaMThastha karane vAle tattva se dharma ko lezamAtra bhI nahIM jaante| gomedha, azvamedha Adi vibhinna prANivadhamUlaka yajJa karane vAle evaM prANighAta karane-karAne vAle yAjJika meM dharma kaise ho sakatA hai? azraddheya. asatya evaM paraspara virodhI vastu kA pralApa karane vAle purANa aura usake racayitA paurANika kA yaha kauna-sA dharma hai? galata vyavasthA se dUsare ke dravya ko haraNa kara lene vAle, miTTI aura jala Adi ko hI zaucadharma kahane vAle smArta Adi ke jIvana meM dharma kaise ho sakatA hai? nahIM denA cAhane vAle yajamAna se bhI sarvasva lenA cAhane vAle, dhana ke lie prANaharaNa karane vAle brAhmaNa kI yaha akiMcanatA kaise kahI jA sakatI hai? rAtadina muMha sApha karake khAne vAle, kintu bhakSya-abhakSya ke viveka se rahita bauddhadharmiyoM kA tapadharma hI kahAM rahA? 'komala zayyA para sonA, prAtaHkAla madhurarasa kA pAna karanA, dopahara ko bhojana karanA, zAma ko ThaMDA pAnI pInA aura AdhI rAta ko kizamiza aura zakkara khAnA caahie| isa prakAra icchAnusAra khAne-pIne meM hI zAkya (bauddha) ne suMdara dharma batAyA hai| jarA-se aparAdha para kSaNabhara meM zApa dene vAle laukika RSiyoM meM kSamAdharma kA jarA bhI aMza nahIM hotaa| 'hamArI brAhmaNajAti hI sarvottama hai; isa prakAra ke jAtimada meM matta, durvyavahAra vAle evaM isI prakAra ke citta vAle cAra AzramoM meM rahane vAle brAhmaNoM meM mArdavadharma kahAM se ho sakatA hai? hRdaya meM daMbha ke pariNAma cala rahe ho aura bAhara se bakavRtti dhAraNa karane vAle pAkhaMDavratadhArakoM meM saralatA kA aMzamAtra bhI kahAM se ho sakatA hai? patnI, ghara, putrAdi parivAra aura sadaiva parigraha meM racepace lobha ke ekamAtra kulagRha-brAhmaNa meM mukti (nirlobhatA) dharma bhI kaise ho sakatA hai? isa prakAra rAga, dveSa yA moha se rahita kevalajJAnI arihaMta bhagavAn kI isa dharmasvAkhyAtabhAvanA kA ciMtana karanA caahie| mithyAvacana rAga, dveSa yA moha-ajJAna ke kAraNa hI nikalate haiN| ina doSoM kA vItarAga meM abhAva hone se arihaMta mithyAvAdI kaise ho sakate haiM? jo rAgadveSAdi se kaluSita citta vAle haiM, unake mukha se satya vacana kA nikalanA saMbhava nahIM hai| ve isa taraha yajJa karAnA, havana karAnA ityAdi tathA aneka bAvar3I, kuMe, tAlAba, sarovara Adi iSTApUrta kArya karake pazuoM kA ghAta karAkara svargaloka ke sukha batAne vAle, brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne se pitaroM kI tRsi karAne kI icchA vAle, ghI kI yoni Adi karavAkara tadpa prAyazcitta karAne vAle, pAMca ApattiyoM ke kAraNa striyoM kA punarvivAha jAyaja batAne vAle, jinake putra na hotA ho, aisI striyoM ke lie kSetraja apatya (dUsare puruSa ke sAtha niyoga se utpanna) kA kathana karane vAle, dUSita striyoM kI raja se zuddhi batAne vAle, kalyANabuddhi se yajJa meM mAre hue bakare Adi se AjIvikA calAne vAle, sautrAmaNi yajJa meM sAta pIr3hI taka madirApAna karAne vAle, viSThAbhakSaNa karane vAlI gAya ke sparza se pavitratA mAnane vAle, jalAdi se snAna karane mAtra se pApazuddhi batAne vAle, bar3a, pIpala, A~vale Adi vRkSoM kI pUjA karane-karAne vAle, agni meM ghI Adi ke homane se devadeviyoM kI prasannatA mAnane vAle dharatI para gAya dUhane se amaMgala kI zAMti mAnane vAle; striyoM ko nIcA dikhAne kI taraha, unake lie vaise hI vrata aura dharma kA upadeza dene vAle tathA jaTAdhAraNa karane, kAna chidAne, zarIra para bhasma ramAne, laMgoTa lagAne, Aka, dhatUrA, bilvapatra, tulasI Adi se devapUjA karane vAle; nitaMba bajAte hue, nRtya, gIta Adi bAra-bAra karate hue, muMha se bAje kI-sI AvAja nikAlate hue aura asatyabhASA bolate hue muni devoM aura logoM ko chalate hue, vratabhaMga kara dAsatva aura dAsItva kI icchA karake bAra-bAra pAzupatavrata grahaNa karane aura tyAgane vAle haiM; auSadhi Adi prayoga meM jUM ko mArate haiM, manuSya kI haDDI ke 1. eka jaina muni ne bhI Apatti meM punarvivAha ke vicAra para vicAra karane kA likha diyA hai| 2. jainoM ke anuSThAnoM meM bhI homa-havana A gayA hai| 374 Page #397 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ loka bhAvanA kA vistRta varNana yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 103 se 104 AbhUSaNa dhAraNa karate haiM, trizUla aura khATe ke pAye ko Dhoe phirate haiM, khappara meM bhojana karate haiM; ghaMTA, nupUra dhAraNa karate haiN| madirA, mAMsa aura striyoM ke bhoga meM Asakta bane hue niraMtara nitaMba para ghaMTA bAMdhe bAra-bAra nRtya-gIta karane vAloM meM bhalA dharma kaise ho sakatA hai? tathA anaMtakAya, kaMdamUla, phala aura pattoM kA bhojana karane vAle tathA strI-putra ke sAtha vanavAsa svIkAra karane vAle tathA bhakSyAbhakSya, peyApeya yA AcaraNIya-anAcaraNIya saba para samabhAva rakhane vAle yogI ke nAma se prasiddhI pAne vAle kaulAcArya ke aMtevAsI ziSya tathA dUsare athavA jinhoMne jinendrazAsana ke | rahasya ko jAnA nahIM hai, unameM dharma kahAM se ho sakatA hai? usa dharma kA phala kyA hai? usakI suMdara (zuddha) maryAdAoM kA kathana kisa prakAra kA hai? ise ve kahAM se jAna sakate haiM? zrI jinezvara bhagavAn ke dharma kA isa loka aura paraloka meM jo phala hai, vaha to gauNaphala hai, usakA mukhyaphala to mokSa batAyA hai| kisAna khetI karatA hai yA anAja botA haianAja prApta hone kI icchA se; lekina ghAsa, pAta Adi bIca meM mila jAte haiM, ve to AnuSaMgika phala hai| isI taraha dharma kA yathArtha phala to apavarga-mokSa hai, sAMsArika phala to AnuSaMgika hai| zrI jinendrakathita dharma ke Azrita svAkhyAtatAbhAvanA para bAra-bAra dhyAna dene se mamatva rUpa viSaya vikAroM ke doSoM se mukta banakara sAdhaka paramaprakarSa vAlA sAmyapada prApta karatA hai| isa prakAra dharmasvAkhyAtatAbhAvanA pUrNa huii| aba lokabhAvanA kA nirUpaNa karate haiN|429| kaTisthakaravaizAkha-sthAnakastha-narAkRtim / dravyaiH pUrNaM smarellokaM, sthityutptti-vyyaatmkaiH||103|| artha :- kamara para donoM hAtha rakhakara aura pairoM ko phailAkara khar3e hue manuSya kI AkRti ke samAna AkRti vAle | aura utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya dharma vAle dravyoM se pUrNa loka kA ciMtana kare / / 103 / / vyAkhyA :- donoM hAtha kamara para rakhe hoM aura vaizAkha-saMsthAna se donoM paira phailAe hue hoM, isa prakAra khar3e hue puruSa kI AkRti ke samAna caudaha rAjapramANa lokAkAza-kSetra kI AkRti kA ciMtana karanA caahie| lokAkAza kSetra kaisA hai? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-sthiti, utpatti aura vyaya rUpa dravyoM se paripUrNa kSetra hai| sthiti kA artha hai-dhruvatA, sthAyI rUpa se Tike rahanA; kAyama rhnaa| utpatti kA artha hai-utpanna honA aura vyaya kA artha hai naSTa honaa| jagata ke sabhI padArtha sthiti-utpAda-vyaya svarUpa haiN| zrI umAsvAti ne tattvArthasUtra meM kahA hai-utpAda-vyaya dhauvyayuktaM st| (tattvArtha 5-29) AkAza Adi nityAnitya rUpa se prasiddha hai| pratyeka padArtha pratikSaNa usa-usa paryAya se utpanna hotA hai, phira naSTa hotA hai| dIpaka Adi ke bhI utpAda aura vinAza donoM yoga banate rahate haiN| paraMtu ekAMta sthitiyoga athavA ekAMta utpAda yA vinAzayoga vAlA koI padArtha nahIM hotA hai| hamane anyayogavyavacchedadvAtriMzikA meM kahA hai-dIpaka se lekara AkAza taka sabhI vastue~ samasvabhAva vAlI haiM, ve koI bhI syAdvAda kI mudrA kA ullaMghana nahIM krtii| usameM se eka vastu sarvathA nitya hI hai aura dUsarI vastu ekAMta anitya hai, aisA pralApa ApakI AjJA ke vidveSI hI karate haiN||103|| aba lokasvarUpabhAvanA kA svarUpa batAte haiN|430| loko jagat-trayAkIrNo, bhuvaH saptA'tra veSTitAH / ghnaambhodhi-mhaavaat-tnuvaatairmhaablaiH||104|| artha :- yaha loka tIna jagat se vyApta hai| use Urdhvaloka, madhyaloka aura adholoka ke nAma se pukArA jAtA hai| adholoka meM sAta narakabhUmiyA~ haiM, jo mahAsamartha ghanodadhi, ghanavAta aura tanuvAta se kramazaH veSTita hai / / 104 / / vyAkhyA :- pUrvokta AkRti aura svarUpavAlA loka adho, tiryak aura Urdhva tIna loka se vyApta hai| adholoka meM ratnaprabhA, zarkarAprabhA, vAlukAprabhA, paMkaprabhA, dhUmaprabhA, tamaHprabhA aura mahAtamaH prabhA; ye yathArtha nAma vAlI sAta narakabhUmiyAM hai| tathA anAdikAla se prasiddha niranvarthaka nAma vAlI hai| vaha isa prakAra-gharmA, vaMzA, zailA, aMjanA, riSTA, maghA aura maaghvtii| ve ratnaprabhA Adi pratyeka ke nIce uttarottara adhikAdhika caur3I hai| inameM kramazaH 30 lAkha, 25 lAkha, 15 lAkha, 10 lAkha, 3 lAkha, pAMca kama eka lAkha aura pAMca nArakAvAsa hai| unake nIce aura AsapAsa cAroM ora golAkAra veSTita (ghirA huA) mahAbalazAlI ghanodadhi (jamA huA Thosaghanasamudra) hai, phira ghanavAta (jamI 375 Page #398 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ loka svarUpa bhAvanA yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 104 se 105 huI Thosa vAyu) hai, tadanaMtara hai-tanuvAta (patalI hvaa)| mahAbalazAlI se yahAM 'pRthvI ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha' se tAtparya hai| isameM pratyeka pRthvI ke nIce ghanodadhi hai, jo madhyabhAga meM bIsa hajAra yojana moTA hai, ghanavAta (mahAvAyu) kI moTAI ghanodadhi se madhyabhAga meM asaMkhyAtayojana hai aura tanuvAta ghanavAta se asaMkhyAtayojana sthUla hai| usake bAda asaMkhyAta yojanasahasra AkAza hai| yaha bIca kI moTAI kA nApa hai| usake bAda kramazaH donoM tarapha ghaTate-ghaTate AkhirI valaya ke sadRza nApa vAlA hotA hai| ratnaprabhA ke ghanodadhi valaya kI caur3AI sirpha 6 yojana hai, ghanavAtavalaya kI caur3AI 4 / / yojana aura tanuvAtavalaya kI caur3AI 1 / / yojana hai| ratnaprabhA ke valayamAna para ghanodadhi meM yojana kA tIsarA bhAga hotA hai, ghanavAta meM eka kosa aura tanuvAta meM kosa kA tIsarA bhAga hotA hai| isa taraha zarkarAprabhA meM valayamAna smjhnaa| zarkarAprabhA ke valayamAna ke Upara bhI isI prakAra prakSepa karanA (milaanaa)| isI taraha pUrva-pUrva valayamAna para Upara kahe anusAra sAta pRthvI taka milAte hue Age bar3hate jaanaa| kahA bhI hai-ghammA ke prathama valaya kI laMbAI kosa kA tIsarA bhAga hai, dUsare valaya kI laMbAI eka gAU-kosa aura aMtima valaya kI laMbAI kosa kA tIsarA hissA; ityAdi prakAra se dhruva meM milAte jaanaa| isI taraha sAta pRthvI taka milaanaa| prakSepa karane ke bAda valaya kI caur3AI kA nApa isa prakAra jAnanA-dUsarI vaMzA nAma kI pRthvI meM prathama valaya kA viSkaMbha (caur3AI) 6 yojana aura eka tihAI (6/) yojana, dUsare valaya meM 4/, yojana aura tIsare valaya meM 10/, yojana hotA hai| isa taraha saba milAkara ikaTThe karane se vaMzA (zarkarAprabhA) nAmaka dvitIya narakabhUmi kI sImA se 122/, yojana ke aMta meM aloka hai| zailA (bAlukAprabhA) nAma kI tRtIya narakabhUmi ke prathama valaya kA viSkaMbhaka 6 yojana hai, dUsarA valaya 52/, yojana hai aura tIsarA hai 12/, yojn| kula milAkara 13/ yojana meM vAlukAprabhA kI sImA pUrNa hotI hai| isake Age aloka hai| cauthI paMkaprabhA (aMjanA) nAmaka narakapRthvI ke valayoM meM prathama kA viSkaMbha 7 yojana, dUsare kA 52/, yojana aura tIsare kA 1/, yojana, isa prakAra kula 14 yojana ke bAda aloka AtA hai| dhUmaprabhA (riSTA) nAma kI paMcama narakabhUmi meM tInavalaya kramazaH 71, 52, 15/, yojana viSkaMbha hai| usake bAda yAnI 142/ yojana ke bAda aloka hai| tamaHprabhA (maghA) nAmaka chaTThI naraka ke tIna valaya haiM, uname prathama ghanodadhivalaya kA vistAra 72/, dUsare| kA 52/, aura tIsare kA 19/,, yojana caur3AI hai| mahAtamaHprabhA (mAghavatI) nAmaka sasamanarakabhUmi kA prathama valaya |8 yojana, dUsarA valaya 6 yojana aura tIsarA valaya 2 yojana laMbA caur3A hai, arthAt kucha 16 yojana ke bAda aloka smjhnaa| (bRhatsaMgrahaNI 245-251) pRthvI ke AdhArabhUta ghanodadhi, ghanavAta aura tanuvAta ina tInoM valayoM kI pRthvI ke cAroM ora valayAkAra se aMtima bhAga taka jitanI caur3AI hotI hai, utanI hI pRthvI kI UMcAI kA nApa hotA hai / / 104 / / punaH loka kA svarUpa batAte haiN|431| vetrAsanasamo'dhastAt, madhyato jhallarInibhaH / agre murajasaGkAzo, lokaH syaadevmaakRtiH||105|| artha :- yaha loka nIce ke bhAga meM vetrAsana ke AkAra kA hai yAnI nIce kA bhAga vistRta hai aura Upara kA bhAga kramazaH saMkucita (sikur3A huA) hai; madhyabhAga jhAlara ke AkAra kA hai aura Upara kA bhAga mRdaMga kese AkAra kA hai| tInoM lokoM kI isa prakAra kI AkRti milAne se pUre loka kA AkAra bana jAtA hai||105|| vyAkhyA :- loka kA adhobhAga vetrAsana ke samAna, nIce kA bhAga vistRta aura Upara se uttarottara kramazaH saMkucita hotA calA jAtA hai| loka kA madhyabhAga jhAlara (bAje) ke samAna tathA Upara kA bhAga mRdaMga ke samAna-yAnI Upara aura nIce kA bhAga sikur3A huA aura bIca meM vistRta hotA hai| isa taraha tIna AkAra vAlA loka hai| pUjya umAsvAti ne prazamarati-prakaraNa gAthA 251 meM kahA hai-isa loka meM adholoka nIce muMha kiye hue auMdhe rakhe hue sakore ke AkAra kA hai, tirchA loka thAlI-sarIkhe AkAra kA hai aura Urdhvaloka khar3e kiye hue mRdaMga ke AkAra kA hai| yahAM para adholoka, tiryagloka aura Urdhvaloka ke madhyabhAga meM rucakapradeza kI apekSA se meruparvata ke 376 Page #399 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyaMtaradevoM aura jyotiSkadevoM kA varNana yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 105 samAna gostanAkAra cAra AkAzapradeza haiN| nIce ke bhAga meM usI ke UparibhAga meM usI taraha dUsare cAra rucakapradeza hai; isI taraha ATha rucakapradeza ke nIce ucca AkAza pradeza haiN| kahA hai ki 'tircha loka ke samAna madhyabhAga meM ATha rucakapradeza haiM, inase hI dizA aura vidizA kI utpatti huI hai| (A. ni. 42) una rucakapradezoM se nIce aura Upara nau-nauso yojana taka ti loka hai| isakI moTAI aThAraha-sau yojanapramANa hai| ti loka ke nIce nau-sau yojana chor3ane ke bAda loka kA aMtima bhAga hai| vaha sAta rAja-pramANa adholoka hai, usameM pUrvokta svarUpavAlI sAta pRthviyAM hai| usameM prathama ratnaprabhA pRthvI kI eka lAkha assI hajAra yojana UMcAI athavA moTAI hai| usake Upara aura nIce eka-eka hajAra yojana chor3akara bIca meM eka lAkha 78 hajAra yojana ke aMdara bhavanapati devoM ke bhavana-(makAna) hai| ve bhavanapatideva kramazaH asura, nAga, vidyut, suparNa, agni, vAyu, stanita, udadhi, dvIpa aura dikkumAra nAma ke haiN| ve cur3AmaNi, sarpa, vajra, garur3a, ghaTa, azva, vardhamAna, magara, siMha aura hAthI ke cihna vAle hote haiN| una bhavanapatidevoM ke dakSiNadizA aura uttaradizA meM vyavasthita rUpa se do-do iMdra hote haiN| asurakumAra devoM ke camarendra aura balIndra nAmaka do iMdra hote haiM, nAgakumAra devoM ke dharaNendra aura bhUtAnaMda iMdra hote haiN| vidyutkumAra devoM ke hari aura harisaha nAmaka do iMdra hote haiN| suparNakumAra devoM ke veNudeva aura veNudAli nAmaka do iMdra hai| agnikumAra devoM ke agnizikha aura agnimANava nAmaka iMdra hai| vAyukumAra devoM ke iMdra velaMba aura prabhaMjana hai| stanitakamAra devoM ke iMdra saghoSa aura mahAghoSa hai| udadhikamAra devoM ke iMdra jalakAMta aura jalaprabha hai| dvIpakamAra devoM ke iMdra pUrNa aura vaziSTha hai| dikkamAra devoM ke iMdra amita aura amitavAhana hai| isI ratnaprabhA pathvI ke Upara eka hajAra yojana meM Upara-nIce ke sau-sau yojana chor3akara, bIca ke ATha-sau yojana meM ATha prakAra ke pizAca, bhUta, yakSa, rAkSasa, | kinnara, kiMpuruSa mahoraga aura gaMdharva; ye vyaMtaradeva rahate haiM, jo kramazaH kadaMbavRkSa, sulasavRkSa, vaTavRkSa, khaTavAMga-tApasa | upakaraNaM, azokavRkSa, caMpakavRkSa, nAgavRkSa, tuMbarUvRkSa ke cihna vAle haiN| ye vyaMtara ti loka meM vAsa karate haiM, ina vyaMtaradevoM ke nagara bhI haiN| inameM bhI dakSiNa aura uttara dizA meM do do iMdroM kI vyavasthA hai| ve isa prakAra hai-pizAcoM ke kAla aura mahAkAla, bhUtoM ke surUpa aura pratirUpa, yakSoM ke pUrNabhadra aura maNibhadra, rAkSasoM ke bhIma aura mahAbhIma, | kinnaroM ke kinnara aura kiMpuruSa, kiMpuruSoM ke satpuruSa aura mahApuruSa, mahoragoM ke atikAya aura mahAkAya aura gaMrdhavoM ke gItarati aura gItayazA nAmaka iMdra hai| usI ratnaprabhA meM prathama sau yojana ke nIce aura Upara ke dasa yojana ko chor3akara bIca meM assI yojana meM aNapanI, paNapanI Adi utane hI dakSiNa aura uttara dizA meM vyavasthita bane hue AThavANa vyaMtaranikAyadeva haiM aura unake bhI pratyeka ke do do iMdra haiN| tathA ratnaprabhA pRthvI ke samatala pradeza se 790 yojana Upara jyotiSkadevoM kA nimna pradeza hai, usake Upara dasa | yojana meM sUrya hai, isase Age assI yojana para caMdra hai; usake Upara bIsa yojana meM tArA aura graha hai| isa taraha kula jyotirloka eka sau dasa yojana moTAI vAlA hai gyAraha sau ikkIsa yojana jaMbUdvIpa ke meru ko sparza kiye binA aura loka ke Akhira se gyAraha sau gyAraha yojana sparza kiye binA sarva dizA meM maMDalAkAra vyavasthita rUpa se dhruvatAre ko chor3akara jyotizcakra bhramaNa karatA hai| kahA hai ki-gyAraha sau ikkIsa aura gyAraha sau gyAraha isa taraha meruparvata aura aloka ina donoM ke bAhara ke bhAga meM jyotizcakra ghUmatA rahatA hai| __yahAM saba se Upara svAtinakSatra aura sabase nIce bharaNinakSatra hai, sabake dakSiNa meM mUlanakSatra aura saba ke uttara meM abhIcinakSatra hai| isa jaMbUdvIpa meM do caMdra aura do sUrya hai, lavaNasamudra meM cAra caMdra aura cAra sUrya hai, dhAtakIkhaMDa meM bAraha caMdra aura bAraha sUrya hai, kAlodadhisamudra meM 42 caMdra aura 42 sUrya hai, puSkaravarArdha dvIpa meM 72 caMdra aura 72 sUrya hai| isa taraha mRtyuloka meM kula 132 caMdra aura 132 sUrya hote haiN| 88 graha, 28 nakSatra, 66975 se adhika tAre tathA usake koTAkoTipramANa eka eka caMdra kA parivAra hai| caMdra kA vimAna 56/61 yojana laMbA caur3A hai, sUrya kA vimAna 48/61 yojana laMbA caur3A hai, AdhA yojana graha kA vimAna hai, nakSatra kA vimAna eka kosa kA hai, tArA kA sarvotkRSTa AyuSyavAlA Adhe kosa kA vimAna hai aura sabase jaghanya AyuSyavAle kA vimAna pAMca-sau dhanuSya-pramANa kA hotA hai| saba vimAnoM kI moTAI caur3AI meM AdhI hotI hai| ye vimAna 45 lAkha yojana pramANavAle manuSyakSetra meM hote haiN| caMdra 377 Page #400 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyaMtara devoM aura jyotiSkadevoM kA varNana yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 105 Adi ke vimAna ke Age siMha dakSiNa meM hAthI, pazcima meM vRSabha aura uttara meM azva hote haiN| sUrya aura caMdra ke solaha hajAra AjJApAlaka Abhiyogika deva hote haiN| graha ke ATha hajAra, nakSatra ke cAra hajAra, tArA ke do hajAra Abhiyogika parivAra hotA hai| apanI devagati aura devapuNya hone para bhI caMdrAdi Abhiyogyakarma ke kAraNa usI rUpa meM upasthita hote haiN| mAnuSottara parvata ke bAda pacAsa hajAra yojana kSetra-paridhi kI vRddhi se saMkhyA meM bar3he hue zubhalezyA vAle graha, nakSatra, tArA ke parivAra ghaMTA kI AkRti ke samAna asaMkhyAta hai| ve svayaMbhUramaNasamudra se lAkha yojana aMtara vAlI zreNiyoM meM | rahate haiN| madhyabhAga meM jaMbUdvIpa aura lavaNAdisamudra suMdara suMdara nAma vAle, Age se Age dugunI-dugunI paridhi (vyAsagolAI) vAle asaMkhyAta valayAkAra dvIpa aura samudra hai aura Akhira meM svayaMbhUramaNa samudra hai| jaMbUdvIpa ke madhyabhAga meM meruparvata sone kI thAlI ke samAna eka hajAra yojana nIce pRthvI ke aMdara chupA huA hai| yaha 99 hajAra yojana UMcA hai, mUla meM 100900/, vistRta hai| dharatItala meM dasa hajAra yojana vistAra vAlA, upara hajAra yojana caur3A, tIna kAMDa vibhAga vAlA hai| yaha adholoka meM 100 yojana, ticheloka meM 1800 yojana aura Urdhvaloka meM 98100 yojana hai| isa taraha meruparvata tInoM loka ko vibhakta karatA hai| isameM bhadrazAla, naMdana, saumanasa aura pAMDuka nAma ke cAra vana hai; jinameM prAyaH zuddha pRthvI, pASANa, vajra, pattharoM se paripUrNa eka hajAra yojana-pramANa vAlA prathama kAMDa hai| cAMdI, sonA aMkaratna aura sphaTikaratna kI pracuratA se yukta 63 hajAra yojana vAlA dUsarA kAMDa hai, chattIsa hajAra yojana vAlA svarNabAhulya tIsarA kAMDa hai| vaiDUryaratna kI adhikatA se yukta cAlIsa yojana U~cI usakI cUlikA hai, vaha mUla meM bAraha yojana laMbI, madhya meM ATha yojana aura Upara cAra yojana laMbI hai| meruparvata ke prAraMbha meM tahalaTI meM valayAkAra bhadrazAla vana hai, bhadrazAla vana se pAMca sau yojana Upara jAne ke bAda pAMcaso yojana vistRta prathama mekhalA meM valayAkAra naMdanavana hai| usake bAda sAr3he bAsaTha hajAra yojana Upara jAne ke bAda dUsarI mekhalA meM pAMca sau yojana vistRta valayAkAra saumanasavana hai| usake bAda chattIsa hajAra yojana jAne para tIsarI mekhalA meruparvata ke zikhara para 494 | yojana vistRta valayAkRti-yukta pAMDukavana hai| ___isa jaMbUdvIpa meM sAta kSetra hai| usameM dakSiNa kI aura bharatakSetra hai, uttara meM haimavata kSetra hai, usake bAda harivarSakSetra hai| bAda meM mahAvideha hai, usake bAda ramyakkSetra hai, usake bAda hairaNyavatakSetra hai, bAda meM airAvatakSetra hai| pratyeka kSetra ko pRthak karane vAle himavAna, mahAhimavAna, niSadha, nIla, rukmI aura zikharI nAma ke parvata hai| ve kramazaH hema, arjuna, tapanIya, svarNa, vaiDUrya, cAMdI aura tapanIya maya vicitra maNiratnoM se suzobhita, mUla aura Upara ke bhAga meM samAna vistAra vAle hai| himavAn parvata pacIsa yojana jamIna meM aura sau yojana UMcA hai, mahAhimavAn usase dugunA arthAt do sau yojana UMcA hai| niSedhaparvata cArasau yojana UMcA hai, nIlaparvata utanA hI cAra sau yojana UMcA, rukmI mahAhimavAn | jitanA aura zikharI himavAn ke jitanA UMcA hai| ina parvatoM para padma, mahApadma, tigiccha, kezarI, mahApuMDarIka aura puMDarIka nAma ke kramazaH sAta sarovara haiN| prathama sarovara eka hajAra yojana laMbA aura pAMca sau yojana caur3A hai| dUsarA isase dugunA aura tIsarA isase bhI dugunA hai| uttara meM puMDarIka Adi sarovara dakSiNa ke sarovaroM ke samAna hai| pratyeka sarovara meM dasa yojana kI avagAhanA vAlA padmakamala hai aura jisa para kramazaH zrIdevI, hrIdevI, dhRtidevI, kIrtidevI, buddhidevI aura lakSmIdevI nivAsa karatI hai| unakA AyuSya eka palyopama kA hotA hai tathA ve sAmAnika devaparSadA ke devatA tathA | AtmarakSaka devoM se yukta hotI haiN| isa bharatakSetra meM gaMgA aura siMdhu nAma kI do bar3I nadiyAM hai, haimavaMtakSetra meM rohitAzA aura rohitA, harivarSakSetra meM harikAMtA aura haritA, mahAvideha meM zItA aura zItodA; ramyakkSetra meM nArI aura narakAMtA, hairaNyavata meM sUvarNakUlA aura rUpyakUlA aura airavatakSetra meM raktA aura raktodA nAma kI nadiyAM haiN| isameM prathama nadI pUrva meM aura dUsarI nadI pazcima meM bahatI hai| gaMgA aura sindhu nadI ke sAtha kula caudaha hajAra nadiyoM kA parivAra hai| arthAt donoM meM caudaha-caudaha hajAra nadiyoM kA parivAra hai| arthAt donoM meM caudaha caudaha hajAra nadiyA~ milatI hai| rohitAzA aura rohitA meM aTThAIsa 378 Page #401 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaMbudvIpa Adi dvipoM kA varNana yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 105 aTThAIsa hajAra nadiyAM, harikAMtA aura haritA meM chappana chappana hajAra nadiyAM, zItA aura zItodA meM pAMca lAkha | battIsahajAra nadiyAM milatI hai| uttara kI nadiyoM kA parivAra bhI dakSiNapravAhinI nadiyoM ke samAna jAna lenA / bharatakSetra kI kula laMbAI 526/9 yojana hai| usake bAda mahAvideha taka kramazaH laMbAI meM dugune - dugune parvata aura kSetra haiM aura | uttara ke pratyeka kSetra aura parvata bhI dakSiNa ke samAna hai| 19 mahAvideha meM niSadhaparvata ke uttara meM aura meru ke dakSiNa, pazcima aura pUrva meM vidyutprabha aura saumanasa nAmaka niSadha | ke aMtargata gajadaMtAkAra parvatoM se ghire hue, zItodA nadI se vibhakta pAsa-pAsa pAMca pAMca kuMDa aura dasa-dasa kAMcanaparvatoM se suzobhita hai / zItodA nadI ke pUrva aura pazcima kinAre para eka hajAra yojana Upara utanA hI nIce vistAra vAle aura | isase AdhA Upara meM vistAra vAle vicitrakUTa aura citrakUTa se zobhita devakuru 11842 2 / yojana pramANa vAlA hai| | meruparvata ke uttara aura dakSiNa meM gandhamAdana aura mAlya parvata hai, jisakI AkRti hAthI ke samAna hai, meru nIlaparvata ke bIca meM sthita zItAnadI se vibhakta hokara bane hue pAsa meM pAMca kuMDa hai| sau kAMcanaparvatoM se yukta zItAnadI ke donoM | kinAroM para vicitrakUTa aura citrakUTa nAma vAle suvarNa yamakaparvatoM se zobhita uttarakuru hai / devakuru aura uttarakuru se pUrva kI ora pUrva mahAvideha aura pazcima kI ora pazcimamahAvideha hai| pUrvavideha meM cakravartI ke lie yogya nadiyoM aura | parvatoM se vibhAjita paraspara eka dUsare meM praveza na kara sake; isa prakAra ke solaha vijaya hai / usI prakAra pazcimavideha meM bhI solaha vijaya haiN| bharatakSetra ke madhyabhAga meM pUrva aura pazcima donoM tarapha samudra ko sparza karatA huA, bharata ke dakSiNa aura uttara do vibhAga karane vAlA, tamisrA aura khaMDaprapAtA nAma kI do guphAoM se zobhita vaitADhyaparvata hai| yaha savA chaha yojana jamIna ke aMdara hai, pacAsa yojana vistRta hai aura paccIsa yojana UMcA hai| isa parvata ke dakSiNa aura uttara kI nikaTavartI bhUmi se dasa yojana UMcI evaM dasa yojana vistRta vidhAdharoM kI zreNiyAM hai| jahAM dakSiNadizA meM pradezasahita pacAsa nagara hai aura uttaradizA meM sATha nagara hai| vidhAdharoM kI zreNiyoM se Upara donoM tarapha dasa yojana ke bAda tiryagjRMbhRka vyaMtaradevoM kI zreNiyA~ hai / unameM vyaMtaradevoM ke AvAsa hai| vyaMtara zreNiyoM se Upara pAMca yojana para nau kUTa haiN| vaitADhya parvata kI | vaktavyatA samAna airAvatakSetra meM bhI isI prakAra samAnatA jAna lenA / jaMbUdvIpa ke cAroM tarapha koTa ke samAna vajramaya ATha yojana UMcI jagatI hai| vaha mUla meM bAraha yojana laMbI hai| | bIca meM ATha yojana aura Upara cAra yojana hai| usake Upara do gAU UMcA jAlakaTaka nAma kA vidyAdharoM ke krIr3A karane kA sthala hai| usake Upara ke bhAga meM padmavaravedikA nAma kI devoM kI bhogabhUmi hai| isa jagatI ke pUrvAdi pratyeka dizA meM vijaya, vaijayaMta, jayaMta aura aparAjita nAma ke cAra dvAra haiN| himavAna aura mahAhimavAna ina donoM parvatoM ke bIca meM | zabdApAtI nAma kA vRtta vaitADhya parvata hai, rUkmI aura zikharI ke bIca meM - vikaTApAtI, mahAhimavAna aura niSadha ke bIca meM gaMdhApAtI, nIla aura rUkmI ke bIca meM mAlyavAnaparvata hai| ye sabhI eka-eka hajAra yojana UMce aura pAlI kI AkRti vAle haiN| tathA jaMbUdvIpa ke cAroM tarapha ghirA huA usase dugunA arthAt do lAkha yojana vistAra vAlA (madhya meM dasa hajAra | yojana vistAra vAlA) eka hajAra yojana gaharA aura donoM ora paMcAnave hajAra yojana tathA madhya meM vRddhi hone ke kAraNa | jala kA vistAra solaha hajAra yojana UMcA tathA usase Upara rAta aura dina meM do gAU taka jala ghaTatA-bar3hatA rahane vAlA lavaNa samudra hai| isake madhyabhAga meM cAroM dizA meM lakSapramANa vAle pUrva meM vaDavAmukha, dakSiNa meM keyUpa, pazcima meM yUpa aura uttara meM Izvara nAmaka hajAra yojana vajramaya moTAI vAlA tathA dasa hajAra yojana ke mukha tathA tala yukta; kAla, mahAkAla, velaMba aura prabhaMjana devoM ke AvAsa vAlA, mahAna gaharA, khaDDe ke samAna, vAyu dhAraNa karane vAlA tIna | bhAga jala vAlA pAtAlakalaza hai, dUsare choTe kalaza hajAra yojana ke nIce aura mukha sau yojana, dasa yojana moTAI vAle; | jinameM 333 /, Upara ke bhAga meM jala, madhya meM vAyu aura jala aura nIce vAyu hotA hai| jaMbUdvIpa meM praveza karate hue jala ke jvAra ko rokane ke lie 7884 deva tathA aMrtajvAra rokane ke lie 42000 nAgakumAra deva aura bAhyajvAra rokane ke | lie 72000 deva aura jvArazikhA ko rokane ke lie 60000 deva hote haiN| gostUpa, udakAbhAsa, zaMkha aura dakasIma 379 Page #402 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaMbuddhIpa Adi dvIpa-kSetra kA varNana yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 105 nAmaka cAra velaMdhara deva ke AvAsaparvata hai, suvarNa, aMkaratna, cAMdI aura sphaTikamaya gostUpa zivaka, zaMkha tathA manaHzila nAma ke AvAsa adhipatideva ke haiM, inakI UMcAI 1721 yojana nIce, 1022 yojana vistAra vAlA, Upara 424 yojana vistAra vAlA hai| unake Upara prAsAda hai| karkoTaka, kardama, kailAza aura arUNaprabha nAma ke unake adhipati haiN| karkoTaka, vudyujihvA kailAsa aura arUNaprabha nAmaka AvAsa vAle alpa jvAra rokane vAle sarvaratnamayaparvata haiM tathA vidizAoM meM bAraha hajAra yojana laMbA caur3A caMdradvIpa hai aura utanA hI laMbA caur3A sUryadvIpa hai tathA gautamadvIpa aura susthitaAvAsa bhI utane hI pramANa vAlA hai aura aMtara evaM bAhya lavaNasamudra ke caMdra aura sUrya-saMbaMdhI dvIpa hai aura | sarvakSetra meM prAsAda hai tathA lavaNasamudra meM lavaNa rasa hai| lavaNasamudra ke cAroM tarapha golAkAra aura isase dugunA arthAt cAra lAkha yojana pramANa vAlA dhAtakIkhaMDa hai| meru aura dUsare varSadharaparvata tathA kSetra jaMbadvIpa meM kahe haiM, unase dagane dhAtakIkhaMDa meM jAnanA. dakSiNa aura uttara meM do laMbe | ISakAra parvata hone se dhAtakIkhaMDa ke do bhAga ho gaye haiN| jaMbadIpa ke parvatAdi ke nAma aura saMkhyA. parvArddha aura pazcimArdha | cakra ke Are ke samAna hI dhAtakIkhaMDa meM sthita hai| jaMbUdvIpa ke niSadhAdi parvata kI UMcAI vAle kAlodadhi aura lavaNasamada ke jala ko sparza karane vAle ISakAra parvata sahita kSetra Are ke madhyabhAga meM rahe haiN| dhAtakAkhaMDa ke tarapha golAkAra ATha lAkha laMbA kAlodadhisamudra hai| ___kAlodadhisamudra ke cAroM tarapha golAkAra, isase dugunA vistRta puSkaravaradvIpa hai| usake Adhe vibhAga meM manuSyakSetra hai, dhAtakIkhaMDa meM meru tathA ISukAra parvata Adi kI jitanI saMkhyA hai, puSkaravarArdha meM utanI hI kSetra, parvata Adi kI jaannaa| dhAtakIkhaMDa ke kSetrAdi se dugunA kSetrAdi hai| dhAtakIkhaMDa aura puSkarAdha ke cAra choTe meru haiM, ve mahAmeru se paMdraha hajAra yojana kama UMcAI vAle arthAt 85000 yojana ke haiM tathA pRthvItala meM chahasau yojana kama viSkaMbha vAlA hai| yaha prathama kAMDa hai| dUsarA kAMDa bar3e meru ke samAna hai| tIsarA kAMDa sAta hajAra yojana kama arthAt 56 hajAra yojana hai| ATha hajAra yojana kama arthAt 28 hajAra bhadrazIlavana hai, naMdanavana bar3e meruparvata ke samAna hai, sAr3he pacapana hajAra Upara pAMcasau yojana vistAra vAlA saumanasavana hai, usake bAda 28 hajAra yojana Upara 494 yojana vistAra vAlA pADuMkavana hai| Upara-nIce kA viSkaMbha aura avagAha bar3e meru ke samAna tathA cUlikA bhI usI taraha hai| isa taraha DhAI dvIpa aura samudroM se yukta vaha manuSyakSetra kahalAtA hai, isameM pAMca meru, paiMtIsa kSetra, tIsa varSadharaparvata, pAMca devakuru, pAMca uttarakuru |aura ekasau sATha vijaya hai| jaise mahAnagara kI surakSA ke lie usake cAroM ora kilA hotA hai, usI taraha puSkaradvIpArdha ke cAroM tarapha manuSyaloka se ghirA huA suvarNamaya mAnuSottara parvata hai, vaha parvata 1721 yojana UMcA, 430 yojana aura eka kosa nIce jamIna meM, 1022 yojana mUla meM vistRta, 723 yojana madhya meM aura 424 yojana Upara ke bhAga meM vistRta hai| isa parvata ke Age ke kSetra meM manuSya kadApi janma letA yA maratA nahIM hai| yadi koI labdhidhAraka cAraNa yA vidyAdhara manuSya usa parvata ko lAMghakara Age gayA ho to bhI vaha vahAM maratA nahIM hai, isa kAraNa se ise mAnuSottara parvata kahate haiN| usa parvata se Age bAdara agnikAya, megha, bijalI, nadI, kAla, pariveSa Adi nahIM hai| manuSyakSetra ke aMtargata paiMtIsa kSetroM meM pAMca devakuru pAMca uttarakuru tathA aMtaradvIpa meM janma se manuSya hote haiN| saMharaNavidyA aura Rddhiyoga se sabhI manuSya DhAIdvIpa meM meru ke zikhara para aura donoM samudroM meM jAte haiN| ye bharatakSetra ke haiM, ye haimavatakSetra ke haiM, ye jaMbUdvIpa ke haiM, ye| lavaNasamudra ke haiM aura ye aMtaradvIpa ke manuSya haiM, isa prakAra kI pahicAna dvIpoM aura samudroM ke vibhAga se manuSyoM kI hotI hai| Arya aura mleccha do prakAra ke manuSya hai| Arya sAr3he paccIsa deza meM utpanna hote haiN| deza viziSTa nagara se | | pahicAnA jAtA hai, vaha isa prakAra ____1. magadhadeza rAjagRhanagara se, 2. aMgadeza caMpAnagarI se, 3. baMgadeza tAmralipti se, 4. kaliMga kAMcanapura se, 5. kAzIdeza vArANasI nagarI se, 6. kozala sAketanagara se, 7. kurudeza hastinApura se, 8. kuzAdeza zauryapura se, 9. paMcAladeza kAMpilyapura se, 10. jaMgaladeza ahicchatrA se, 11. saurASTra dvArIkAnagarI se, 12. videha mithilA se, 13. | vatsadeza kauzAMbI se, 14. zAMDilyadeza naMdIpura se, 15. malaya bhadilapura se, 16. matsyadeza virATanagara se, 17.| 380 Page #403 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMtaraddhIpa varNana yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 105 acchadeza varuNAnagarI se, 18. dazArNadeza mRttikAvatI nagarI se, 19. cedI zuktimatI nagarI se, 20. siMdhusauvIra vItabhaya se, 21. zUrasena mathurA se, 22. bhaMgA pApA se, 23. vartA mASapurI se, 24. kuNAla zrAvastI se, 25. lATadeza koTivarSa se aura 26. kaikeya kA AdhA deza zvetAMbikA nagarI se pahacAnA jAtA hai| yaha sAr3he paccIsa deza Aryadeza kahalAte haiM, jahAM jinezvaradeva, cakravartI, baladeva aura vAsudeva kA janma hotA hai| zaka, yavana Adi deza anAryadeza kahalAte haiN| ve isa prakAra-zaka, yavana, zabara, kAyamaruMDa, uDDa, goNa, pakavaNa, AkhyAnaka, hUNa, romaza, pArasa, khana, kauzika, dubali, lakuza, bukkasa, AMdhra, pulinda, krauMca, bhramara, ruci, kApota, cIna, caMcuka, mAlava, draviDa, kulattha, kaikeya, kirAta, hayamukha, svaramukha, gajamukha, turagamukha, meMDhamukha, hayakarNa, gajakarNa ityAdi aura aneka anArya manuSya haiM, jo pApakarmI, pracaMDa-svabhAvI, nirdaya, pazcAttApa rahita hai, dharma zabda to unhoMne svapna meM bhI nahIM sunaa| isake atirikta aMtaradvIpa meM utpanna hue yaugalika manuSya bhI anArya smjhnaa| 56 aMtaradvIpa isa prakAra hai-himavAna parvata ke agale aura pichale bhAga meM IzAna Adi cAra vidizAoM meM lavaNasamudra ke aMdara IzAnakoNa meM tInasau yojana avagAhana karake tInasau yojana laMbAcaur3A eka Uruk nAma kA prathama aMtaradvIpa hai; vahAM ekoruka puruSoM kA nivAsa hai| dvIpoM ke nAma anusAra puruSoM ke nAma haiN| puruSa to sabhI aMgoMpAMgoM se suMdara hote haiM, magara eka urUka vAlA sthAna nahIM hotA, isI prakAra anya ke lie bhI smjhnaa| agnikoNa meM tInasau yojana lavaNasamudra ke aMdara jAne ke bAda tInasau yojana laMbAI caur3AI vAlA aura AbhiSika puruSoM ke rahane kA sthAna prathama AbhASika nAma kA aMtaradvIpa hai| tathA naiRtya-koNa meM usI taraha lavaNasamudra meM jAne ke bAda tInasau yojana laMbA caur3A lAMgUlika manuSyoM ke rahane yogya lAMgUlika nAma kA prathama aMtaradvIpa hai tathA vAyavya koNa meM tInasau yojana lavaNasamudra meM jAne ke bAda 300 yojana laMbA-caur3A vaiSANika manuSyoM ke rahane yogya vaiSANika nAmaka prathama aMtaradvIpa hai| isake bAda 400 yojana Age jAne para 400 yojana laMbe caur3e vaise hI hayakarNa, gajakarNa, gokarNa, zaSkulIkarNa nAma ke dUsare cAra aMtaradvIpa hai| usake bAda 500 yojana jAne para 500 yojana laMbe-caur3e Adarzamukha, meSamukha, hayamukha, | gajamukha nAma ke tisare cAra aMtara dvIpa hai| usake bAda 600 yojana Age jAne para utanI hI laMbAI-caur3AI vAle azvamukha, hastimukha, siMhamukha, vyAghramukha nAma ke cauthe cAra aMtaradvIpa hai| usake bAda lavaNasamudra meM 700 yojana Age jAne para sAtasau yojana laMbAI, caur3AI vAle azvakarNa, siMhakarNa, hastikarNa, karNaprAvaraNa nAma ke pAMcaveM cAra aMtaradvIpa hai| usake bAda isI taraha ATha sau yojana jAne para AThasau yojana laMbe-caur3e ulkAmukha, vidyutjihma, meSamukha, vidyuiMta ke nAma ke chaDhe cAra aMtaradvIpa hai, usake bAda nauso yojana lavaNasamudra meM jAne ke bAda nauso yojana laMbe-caur3e ghanadaMta, gUDhadaMta, zreSThadaMta, zuddhadaMta nAmake sAtaveM cAra aMtaradvIpa hai| isa aMtaradvIpoM meM yaugalika manuSya janma lete haiN| inakI AyuSya palyopama ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga kI hotI hai, zarIra AThasau dhanuSya kA UMcA hotA hai| isI taraha airAvata kSetra kA vibhAga karane vAlA zikharI parvata bhI IzAnAdi vidizAoM ke isI krama se nAma-samudAya se aThAIsa aMtaradvIpa hai| yaha saba milAne se chappanna aMtaradvIpa hote haiN| mAnuSottara parvata ke bAda puSkaravaradvIpa ke cAroM tarapha isa dvIpa se dugune vistAra vAlA golAkAra puSkaroda samudra hai, usake bAda kSIravaradvIpa aura samudra hai, usake bAda ghRtavaradvIpa aura samudra hai, bAda meM ikSuvara dvIpa aura samudra hai| isake bAda AThavAM naMdIzvaradvIpa hai, vaha 1638400000 yojana kA hai, isameM devaloka kI spardhA karane vAle vividha prakAra se suMdara bAga hai, jo jinezvara deva kI pratimA kI pUjA meM ekAgra devoM ke Agamana se manohara tathA icchAnusAra vividha krIr3A karane ke lie ekatrita devoM se ramaNIya hai| usake madhyabhAga meM cAroM dizA meM aMjana ke samAna varNa vAle choTe meru ke samAna arthAt 84000 yojana UMcAI vAle, nIce dasa hajAra yojana se adhika aura upara eka hajAra yojana vistRta cAra aMjanagiri hai| unake nAma kramazaH devaramaNa, nityodyota, svayaMprabha aura ramaNIya hai| una para sau yojana laMbA, pacAsa yojana caur3A aura bahattara yojana UMcA jinamaMdira hai, vahAM solaha yojana UMcA, ATha yojana vistRta, ATha yojana praveza karane yogya deva, asura, nAga aura suparNa devatAoM ke nAma vAle aura rahane vAle cAra dvAra hai, usake aMdara solaha yojana laMbI-caur3I ATha yojana UMcI pIThikA hai| usa para kucha adhika laMbA-caur3A devacchaMdaka hai, vahAM pratyeka dizA meM RSabha, 381 Page #404 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anArya deza aMtaradvIpa, naMdIdharaddhIpa varNana yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 105 vardhamAna, vAriSeNa aura caMdrAnana nAma kI cAra pratimA paryakAsana se virAjamAna hai tathA pratyeka meM ekasau ATha pratimA, do yakSapratimA, do bhUtapratimA, do kalazadhara pratimA, do cAmara dhAraNa karane vAle devoM kI pratimA hotI hai| ve pratimAe~ puSpamAlA, ghaMTA, kuMbha, dhUpaghaTikA, aSTamaMgala, toraNa, dhvajA, puSpa, aMgerikA, darpaNa, paTala, chatra aura Asana se yukta hotI hai| jinAlaya kI bhUmi para manohara bArIka svarNabAlakA bichI haI hotI hai tathA jinamaMdira ke nApa kA Age kA maMDapa solaha pUrNakalazoM se suzobhita prekSAmaMDapa, akSavATaka-gavAkSa, maNipIThikA, stUpa, caityavRkSa, iMdradhvaja, vAvar3I Adi kramazaH racanAoM se pUrNa hotA hai| __aMjanagiri parvata ke pUrvAdi pratyeka cAra dizAoM meM cAra-cAra bAvar3I hotI hai, usake nAma kramazaH - 1. naMdiSeNA, 2. amoghA, 3. gostUpA, 4. sudarzanA, 1. naMdottarA, 2. naMdA, 3. sunaMdA, 4. naMdivardhanA, 1. bhadrA, 2. vizAlA, 3. kumudA, 4. puMDarIkiNI; 1. vijayA, 2. vaijayaMtI, 3. jayaMtI 4. aparAjitA hai| inameM pratyeka bAvar3I ke Age pAMca sau yojana ke bAda lAkha yojana laMbA, pAMca sau yojana cauDA, azoka, saptachaMda caMpaka, Amra Adi nAma se udyAna hai, bAvar3iyoM ke madhyabhAga meM sphaTikaratnamaya dadhimukhaparvata hai, vaha suMdara vedikA, udyAna Adi se yukta cauMsaTha hajAra yojana UMcA, eka hajAra yojana gaharA, dasa hajAra yojana nIce vistRta tathA utanA hI Upara vistRta aura palyaMkAkRti vAlA parvata hai| kisI kA aisA kahanA hai ki bAvar3I ke bIca meM do-do parvata hai jo saMkhyA meM battIsa hai| dadhimukha aura ratikara parvata para aMjanagiri ke samAna maMdira smjhnaa| dvIpa kI vidizA meM cAra ratikara parvata hai| ve dasa hajAra yojana laMbe-caur3e, hajAra yojana UMce sarvaratnamaya aura jhallarI ke samAna Akati vAle haiN| vahAM dakSiNa meM zakrendra kI aura uttara ke do parvatoM meM| izAnendra kI ATha agra-mahAdeviyoM kI: cAroM dizA meM lAkha yojana pramANa vAlI, pratyeka dizA meM jinamaMdira se vibhUSita ATha-ATha rAjadhAniyAM hai, usake nAma isa prakAra-sujAtA, saumanasA, arci, mAlI, prabhAkarA, padmA, zivA, shuci| aMjanA, bhUtAvataMsA, gostUpA, sudarzanA, amalA, apsarA, rohiNI, nvmii| ratnA, ratnoccayA tathA sarvaratnA, rtnsNcyaa| vasu, vasumitrA, vasubhAgA, vsuNdhraa| naMdottarA, naMdA, uttarakuru, devakuru, kRSNA, kRSNArAjI, rAmA, raamrkssitaa| agnikoNa kI rAjadhAnI bhI isI krama se jaannaa| vahAM sarvasaMpattivAna devatA apane apane parivAra ke sAtha puNya-parva ke dinoM meM Akara deva, asura aura vidhAdharAdi ke pUjanIya jinamaMdira meM harSita mana se aSTAhnikA-mahotsava karate haiN| yahAM para aMjanagiri meM cAra aura dadhimukhaparvata meM solaha milAkara bIsa jinamaMdira tathA ratikaraparvata para battIsa isa taraha giri ke zikhara para bAvana jinAlayoM kI hama stuti karate haiM aura iMdrANI kI rAjadhAnI meM battIsa hai| kaI solaha jinAlaya mAnate haiN| unakI hama stuti karate haiN| isa artha ko puSTa karane vAlI pUrvAcArya kI gAthAoM kA artha kahate haiM 'jahAM devasamudAya hamezA vilAsa aura prabhubhakti meM AnaMda magna rahate haiM, vaha naMdIzvara nAma kA AThavAM dvIpa 1638400000 yojana pramANa kA hai, vahAM pUrvAdi cAra dizA meM bhaiMsa ke sIMga ke samAna zyAmavarNavAle 94000 yojana UMce, eka hajAra yojana mUla meM, bhUmitala para dasa hajAra aura usake Upara ke bhAga meM 9400 aura Akhira meM hajAra yojana caur3e parvata hai| , kSaya-vRddhi-adhikatA vAle pUrvadizA meM devaramaNa, dakSiNa meM nityodyota, pazcima meM svayaMprabha aura uttara dizA meM ramaNIya isa prakAra cAra parvata hai| aMjana parvatoM se eka lAkha yojana dUra, cAroM dizA meM hajAra yojana gaharI matsya rahita nirmala-jalayukta bAvar3I hai, pUrvAdi pratyeka dizA meM cAra-cAra bAvar3I ke nAma anukrama se isa prakAra haiM1. naMdiSeNA, 2. amoghA, 3. gostUpA, 4. sudarzanA, 5. naMdottarA, 6. naMdA, 7. sunaMdA, 8. naMdivardhanA, 9. bhadrA, 10. vizAlA, 11. kumudA, 12. puMDarIkiNI, 13. vijayA, 14. vaijayaMtI, 15. jayaMtI, 16. apraajitaa| usase Age pAMca sau yojana jAne ke bAda lAkha yojana laMbA aura pAMcasau yojana caur3A vanakhaMDa hai; jahAM pUrva meM azokavana, dakSiNa meM saptaparNavana, pazcima meM caMpakavana aura uttara meM Amravana nAmaka vana hai| bAvar3iyoM ke madhyabhAga meM pyAle ke AkAra ke samAna sphaTikaratnamaya dasa hajAra yojana cauDe, hajAra yojana jamIna se mUla meM, causaTha hajAra yojana UMce solaha dadhimukhaparvata hai| aMjanagiri aura dadhimukhaparvata para sau yojana caur3e, bahattara yojana UMce, vividha prakAra se zobhita suMdara, nRtyagIta, saMgIta Adi saikaDoM prakAra kI bhakti se yukta toraNa-dhvajA, maMgalAdisahita jinamaMdira hai, deva, asura, nAgakumAra aura suparNakumAra ke nAma vAle bhavana meM kile aura dvAra hai, jinakI UMcAI solaha yojana aura caur3AI ATha yojana hai| pratyeka dvAra para kalaza Adi haiN| Age maMDapa, prekSAmaMDapa, gavAkSa, maNipITha, stUpa pratimASTaka caitya vRkSa, 382 Page #405 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ naMdIdhara dvIpa evaM devaloka kA varNana yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 105 | dhvajAoM aura bAvar3iyoM se suzobhita hai| jinamaMdira ke garbhagRha meM 8 yojana UMcI 16 yojana laMbI, ATha yojana cauDI maNipIThikA hai aura isase adhika pramANa vAlA ratnamaya devacchaMda hai, usameM 1. RSabha, 2. vardhamAna, 3. caMdrAsana, aura 4. vAriSeNa nAmaka jinezvaradeva kI paryakAsanastha 108 zAzvata pratimAe~ hai| pratyeka pratimA ke Age do do nAgakumAra, yakSa, bhUta, kuMDadhara kI pratimAe~ haiN| donoM tarapha do cAmara dhAraNa karane vAlI aura pIche eka chatra dhAraNa karane vAlI pratimAe~| haiM; tathA ghaMTA, caMdana ghaMTa, gAra, darpaNa Adi bhadrAsana, maMgalapuSpa, aMgerI, paTalaka, chatra Asana bhI sAtha meM hotA hai| yahAM sUtra meM kahe anusAra do do bAvar3iyoM ke aMtara para do do ratikara nAma se parvata hai, usa battIsa parvatoM para pahale kahe anusAra 32 jinamaMdira hai| mahAparva ke pavitra dinoM meM vaMdana-namaskAra karane, stuti-pUjA karane, Ate jAte vidyAdhara tathA devatA vahAM mahotsava karate haiN| aisI jinapratimA usameM virAjamAna hai| tathA hajAra yojana UMcA dasa hajAra yojana laMbA-cauDA. jhallarI ke samAna ratnamaya ratikara nAmaka parvata. dvIpa kI vidizA meM, zobhita hai. usa parvata ke cAroM dizAoM meM jaMbUdvIpa ke samAna lAkha yojana meM zakra aura IzAna iMdra kI agramahAdeviyoM kI ATha-ATha rAjadhAniyA~ hai| usa rAjadhAniyoM ke cAroM tarapha nirmala maNiratna kA koTa banA hai; usameM anupama atyaMta ramaNIya aura ratnamaya pratimAoM se pratiSThita jinamaMdira hai| isa taraha bIsa aura bAvana girizikhara para jinamaMdira hai, unakI hama stuti karate haiM athavA iMdrANiyoM kI rAjadhAnI meM rahe battIsa athavA solaha jinamaMdiroM ko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| naMdIzvara dvIpa ke cAroM tarapha valayAkAra-golAkAra naMdIzvarasamudra hai, bAda meM aruNadvIpa aura aruNasamudra hai| isake bAda aruNAvaradvIpa aura aruNAvarasamudra hai, bAda meM aruNAbhAsadvIpa aura aruNAbhAsasamudra hai, isake bAda kuMDaladvIpa aura kuMDalasamudra hai, bAda meM rucakadvIpa aura rucakasamudra hai, isa prakAra prazasta nAma vAle dugune dugune vistRta asaMkhyAta dvIpasamudra hai Akhira meM svayaMbhUramaNasamudra hai| ina dvIpasamudroM meM DhAI dvIpa meM devakuru aura uttarakuru ko chor3akara bharata, airAvata aura mahAvideha hI karmabhUmiyAM hai| __ kAlodadhi, puSkarasamudra aura svayaMbhUramaNasamudra ke jala kA svAda jala ke jaisA hai, lavaNasamudra ke jala kA svAda lavaNarasa ke samAna hai, vAruNodadhisamudra kA svAda vividha prakAra kI madirA ke samAna hai, kSIrasamudra ke jala kA svAda khAMDa aura ghI Adi ke sAtha caturthabhAga mizrita gAya ke dUdha samAna hotA hai| ghRtasamudra ke jala kA svAda acchI taraha se tapAye hue tAje ghI ke samAna hotA hai aura zeSa samudra kA jala svAda meM dAlacInI, tamAlapatra, ilAyacI aura nAgakesara ke sAtha tAje pIle hue IkSurasa ke tRtIyAMza mizrita rasa kA-sA hotA hai| lavaNasamudra, kAlodadhi aura svayaMbhUraNasamudra meM bahuta machalI, kachue Adi hote haiM; paraMtu dUsare samudroM meM nahIM hote| tathA jaMbUdvIpa meM jaghanya cAra tIrthakara, cakravartI baladeva aura vAsudeva hamezA hote haiM; utkRSTa cauMtIsa tIrthakara aura tIsa cakravartI hote haiM? dhAtakIkhaMDa aura puSpakarArdhakhaMDa meM isase dugune hote haiN| tiryagloka se Upara dauso yojana sAta rAja-pramANa Urdhvaloka hai, usameM saudharma, IzAna, sanatkumAra, mAhendra, brahmaloka, lAMtaka mahAzukra, sahasrAra, Anata, prANata, AraNa aura acyuta nAma ke bAraha devaloka hai| unake Upara nau graiveyaka, unake Upara vijaya, vaijayaMta, jayaMta aura aparAjita pUrvAdi dizA ke krama se haiM aura bIca meM sarvArthasiddha hai| usake Upara bAraha yojana paitAlIsa lAkha laMbI-caur3I ISatprAgabhAra nAma kI pRthvI hai aura vahI siddhazilA hai| usake bhI Upara ke bhAga meM tIna gAU ke Age cauthe gAU ke chaTTe hisse meM loka ke aMta taka siddha jIva rahe hue haiN| usameM samabhUtala se saudharma aura IzAna yaha do devaloka taka Der3ha rAja loka, sanatkumAra aura mAhendra taka DhAI rAja loka, sahasrAra devaloka taka pAMca rAja loka, acyuta devaloka taka chaha rAja loka aura lokAMta taka sAta rAja loka hai| saudharma aura IzAna ke vimAna kA AkAra caMdramaMDala ke samAna gola hai, usameM dakSiNArdha kA iMdra zakra aura uttarArdha kA iMdra IzAna hai| sanatkumAra aura mAhendra bhI usI prakAra hai| usameM dakSiNArdha kA iMdra sanatkumAra aura uttarArdha kA iMdra mAhendra hai| usake bAda Urdhvaloka ke madhyabhAga meM lokapuruSa kI kohanI ke samAna sthAna meM brahmaloka hai usakA iMdra brahmendra hai usake eka pradeza meM vAsa karane vAle sArasvata, Aditya, vahni, arUNa, gardatoya, tuSita, avyAbAdha, maruta aura ariSTa nAma ke lokAMtika deva haiN| usake Upara lAMtaka aura usI nAma kA lAMtakendra hai, usake bhI Upara sudharma aura IzAna ke 383 Page #406 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devaloka kA varNana yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 105 samAna caMdrAkAra Anata aura prANatakalpa hai| usameM prANatavAsI usI nAma ke do kalpa ke eka hI iMdra hai, usake Upara usI taraha caMdrAkArasamAna gola AraNa aura acyuta hai| vahAM acyutakalpavAsI usI nAma se do kalpa ke eka iMdra hai| | usake bAda ke devaloka ke sabhI deva ahamindra hai| isameM prathama do kalpa ghanodadhi ke AdhAra para rhe| kalpa vAyu ke AdhAra para rahe haiM, usake bAda tIna kalpa ghanodadhi aura ghanavAta ke AdhAra para rahe haiM, unake Upara ke kalpa AkAza ke AdhAra para Tike hue haiN| ina kalpopapanna devoM meM iMdra, sAmAnika trAyastriMza, pAriSadya, Atma-rakSaka, lokapAla, sainika, prakIrNaka, Abhiyogika, kilbiSika isa prakAra devatAoM ke dasa vibhAga hai, usameM iMdra sAmAnika Adi nau ke svAmI hai| sAmAnikadeva, pradhAna, pitA, guru, upAdhyAya bar3oM ke samAna hai, kevala iMdra pada se rahita hai| trAyastriMza mantrI aura purohita ke sthAna ke samAna hai| pAriSadya deva mitra ke samAna, AtmarakSakadeva aMgarakSakadeva ke samAna hai, lokapAladeva kotavAla athavA dUtakArya karane vAle hote haiM, anIka deva sainika kA kArya karane vAle, unake adhipati senAdhipati kA kArya karane vAle hote haiN| unheM bhI anIka devoM meM samajhanA caahie| prakIrNakadeva nagara, jana aura dezavAsI ke samAna deva hai, abhiyogika deva dAsa-sevaka ke samAna AjJApAlana karane vAle deva haiM, kilbiSika deva antyajasamAna hai| vyaMtara aura jyotiSka devaloka meM trAyastriMza aura lokapAla deva nahIM hote, inake alAvA sabhI deva vahAM hote haiN| saudharmadevaloka meM battIsa lAkha vimAna hote haiM, IzAna meM 28 lAkha, sanatkumAra meM 12 lAkha, mAhendra meM 8 lAkha, brahmaloka meM 4 lAkha, lAMtaka meM 50 hajAra, zukra meM 40 hajAra, sahasrAra meM 6 hajAra, Anata aura prANata meM cAra sau, AraNa aura acyuta meM tIna sau vimAna hai, pahale tIna graiveyaka meM eka sau gyAraha, bIca ke tIna graiveyaka meM eka sau sAta, Upara ke tIna graiveyaka meM eka sau vimAna hai, anuttara ke pAMca hI vimAna hai| isa taraha kula 8497023 vimAna hai| vijayAdi cAra anuttaravimAnavAsI devoM ke Akhira do bhava zeSa rahate haiN| aura sarvArthasiddha devoM kA to eka janma zeSa rahatA hai| saudharma devaloka se lekara sarvArthasiddha taka devoM kI Ayu, sthiti prabhAva, sukha, kAMti, lezyA, vizuddhi iMdriyoM ke viSaya, avadhijJAna Age se Age uttarottara bar3hakara hote haiN| gati, zarIra parigraha aura abhimAna se ve uttarottara hInatara hote haiN| zvAsocchvAsa to sarvatra jaghanyasthiti vAlA hotA hai, bhavanapati Adi devoM kA sAta stoka ke bAda aura AhAra eka upavAsa jitane samaye ke bAda hotA hai| palyopamasthiti ke devoM kA ucchvAsa eka dina ke aMdara aura do se nau dina meM AhAragrahaNa kA samaya hotA hai| jina devoM kA jitane sAgaropama kA AyuSya hotA hai ve utane pAkSika ke bAda ucchvAsa lete haiM aura utane hajAra varSa meM AhAra lete haiN| devatAoM ko prAyaH sAtAvedanIya karma hote haiM, kabhI asAtAvedanIya hotA bhI hai to vaha kevala aMtamuhUrta samaya taka kA hotA hai; adhika nhiiN| deviyoM kI utpatti dUsare IzAna devaloka taka hI hotI hai| kiMtu deviyoM ko jAnA ho to bArahaveM acyuta devaloka taka jA sakatI hai| anya matavAle tApasa Adi jyotiSadevaloka taka, paMcendriya tiryaca AThaveM sahasrArakalpa taka, manuSya zrAvaka bArahaveM acyutadevaloka taka, zrI jinezvarabhagavAna kA cAritra-cihna aMgIkAra karane vAlA, mithyAdRSTi, yathArtha samAcArI pAlana karane vAlA nauve graiveyaka taka, caudaha pUrvadhara brahmaloka se sarvArthasiddha taka, avirAdhita vrata vAle sAdhu aura zrAvaka jaghanya saudharmadevaloka taka utpanna ho sakate haiN| bhavanavAsI deva Adi se dUsare IzAna devaloka taka ke devatA zarIra se saMbhogasukha bhogate haiM, ye deva saMkliSTa karma vAle manuSyoM ke samAna maithunasukha meM gAr3ha Asakta banakara usameM tIvratA se tallIna rahate haiM aura kAyA ke parizrama se sarva | aMgoM kA sparzasukha prApta karake prIti karate haiN| Age tIsare-cauthe kalpavAsI deva kevala sparzasukha ke upabhoktA hote haiM, pAMcaveM, chaDhe kalpa ke deva deviyoM kA rUpa dekhakara, sAtaveM-AThaveM devaloka ke deva deviyoM kA zabda sunakara, nauve se bArahaveM taka cAra devaloka ke deva mana se devI kA ciMtana karane se tRpta ho jAte haiN| usake bAda ke devoM meM kisI 1. isa viSaya meM matAMtara hai| 2. isa viSaya meM bhI matabheda hai| AThave devaloka taka hI gamana hai| | 3. mana se ciMtana kA artha devI kA Agamana mAnA hogaa| 384 Page #407 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ loka kA vizeSa svarupa, bodhi durlabha bhAvanA yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 106 se 107 bhI prakAra se maithuna-sevana nahIM hotA, paraMtu pravIcAra karane vAle devoM se pravIcAra nahIM karane vAle deva anaMtagunA sukha bhogane vAle hote haiN| isa taraha loka ke tIna bheda haiM-adholoka, tiryagloka aura uurdhvlok| isa loka ke madhya bhAga meM eka rAja-pramANa laMbI-caur3I Upara nIce milAkara caudaha rAja loka pramANa vAlI trasanADI hai, jisameM trasa aura sthAvara jIva rahate haiM aura trasanADI ke bAhara kevala sthAvara jIva hI hote haiM // 105 / / ___ aba loka kA vizeSa svarUpa kahate haiN|432| niSpAdito na kenApi, na dhRtaH kenacicca saH / svayaMsiddho nirAdhAro, gagane kintvavasthitaH // 106 / / artha :- isa loka ko na kisI ne banAyA hai aura na kisI ne dhAraNa kara rakhA hai| yaha anAdikAla se svayaMsiddha hai aura AdhAra ke binA AkAza para sthita hai / / 106 / / vyAkhyA :- prakRti. Izvara. viSNa, brahmA, puruSa Adi meM se kisI ne bhI isa loka (jagat) ko banAyA nahIM hai| prakRti acetana hone se usameM kartRtva nahIM ho sktaa| Izvara Adi ko prayojana nahIM hone se unakA bhI kartRtva nahIM hai| yadi koI kahe-unhoMne loka krIr3A ke lie banAyA hai to yaha kathana bhI yathArtha nahIM hai, kyoMki krIr3A to rAgI meM athavA bacapana meM hotI hai| yadi yaha kaho ki 'unameM to krIr3AsAdhya prIti zAzvata hai;' taba to krIr3A ke nimitta se unako prIti mAnane para to pahale atRpti bhI thI aisA mAnanA hogaa| yadi unhoMne dayA se loka ko utpanna kiyA hai to sArA jagat hI sukhI honA cAhie, koI bhI duHkhI nahIM honA caahie| 'sukha-duHkha karma ke adhIna hai' aisA kahate haiM to phira karma hI kAraNa hai aura aisA mAnane se unakI svataMtratA kA nAza hotA hai| jagata meM koI duHkhI, koI sukhI, koI rAjA, koI raMka. koI nirogI-rogI. saMyogI-viyogI. dhanavAna-darida Adi bhAvoM kI vicitratA karma ke kAraNa hai, taba to IzvarAdi kI AvazyakatA pratIta nahIM hotii| aba koI yaha kaheM ki 'unhoMne prayojana binA jagat kA nirmANa kiyA hai, to vaha kathana bhI ayakta hai. prayojana binA bAlaka bhI koI pravatti nahIM krtaa|' isase siddha haA ki isa loka ko kisI ne banAyA nahIM hai aura na kisI ne dhAraNa kiyA hai| kitane hI paurANika aisA kahate haiM 'zeSanAga, kUrma, varAha Adi ne isa loka ko dhAraNa kara rakhA hai; to unase pachA jAye ki zeSanAga Adi ko kisane dhAraNa kara rakhA hai? uttara milatA hai ki AkAza ne| to phira AkAza ko kisane dhAraNa kiyA hai? vaha svayaM hI pratiSThita hai|' aisA uttara milane para unheM kahanA ki 'loka bhI isI taraha AdhAra ke binA AkAza meM sthira hai|' isa prakAra yaha siddha huA ki yaha jagat kisI ne bhI utpanna nahIM kiyA, svayaMsiddha hai; kisI ne dhAraNa nahIM kara rakhA hai| zaMkA karate haiM ki 'AdhAra ke binA loka rahegA kahAM? uttara dete haiM-AkAza meN|' paraMtu avasthita AkAza rUpa meM hI yaha loka AkAza meM pratiSThita rahatA hai| isa saMbaMdhI AMtarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha kahate haiM-zaMkA karate haiM ki 'loka-vicAraNA ko bhAvanA kyoM kahI gayI?' uttara dete haiM ki 'isase nirmamatva pariNAma hote haiM; suno; sukha ke kAraNa kisI bhAva meM bAra-bAra mana meM mUrchA paidA hotI hai to isa lokabhAvanA se use atyaMta dUra kara sakate haiN|' hamane 'dhyAnazataka' meM kahA hai ki 'pRthvI, dvIpa, samudra Adi dharmadhyAna kA viSayabhUta hai|' isake binA sAdhaka lokabhAvanA kA ciMtana nahIM kara sktaa| zrI jinezvara-kathanAnusAra loka-rUpI padArthoM kA niHzaMka nizcaya hone ke bAda atIndriya mokSamArga meM jIvoM ko zraddhA rakhanI caahie| iti lokbhaavnaa||106|| ____ aba tIna zlokoM se bodhidurlabhabhAvanA kahate haiN|433| akAmanirjarArUpAt, puNyAjantoH prjaayte| sthAvaratvAt trasatvaM vA, tiryaktvaM vA kthnycn||107|| artha :- akAmanirjarA rUpI puNya se jIva ko sthAvara paryAya se trasa paryAya prApta hotA hai athavA vaha tiryaMcagati prApta karatA hai / / 107 / / vyAkhyA :- parvata ke nadI-pravAha meM bahatA huA patthara ThokareM khAtA-khAtA apane Apa golamaTola bana jAtA hai, usI prakAra Aye hue apratyAzita duHkha ko binA icchA ke sahana karane se akAmanirjarA hotI hai| arthAt AtmA ke sAtha lage hue bahuta-se karma naSTa ho jAte haiN| yaha puNyaprakRti kA svarUpa nahIM hai, apitu AtmA kA karma ke bojha se halakA 385 Page #408 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bodhi durlabha bhAvanA yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 108 se 109 honA hai| isase jIva ekendriyajAtiya sthAvara-paryAya ko chor3akara trasa-paryAya pA letA hai, yA paMcendriya-tiryaca ho jAtA hai / / 107 / / / 434 / mAnuSyamAryadezazca, jAtiH sarvAkSapATavam / Ayuzca prApyate tatra, kathaJcitkarmalAghavAt // 108 / / artha :- usake bAda adhika karmoM se atyadhika halake (laghu) hone para jIva ko manuSya-paryAya, Aryadeza tathA uttama jAti meM janma, pAMcoM iMdriyoM kI paripUrNatA aura dIrgha AyuSya kI prApti hotI hai / / 108 // vyAkhyA :- vizeSa prakAra se karmoM ke lAghava (halakepana) ke kAraNa kisI prakAra svayaMbhUramaNa samudra meM yugachidra meM kIla A jAne (ke nyAya) kI taraha manuSyatva prApti ke bAda zaka, yavana Adi anAryadeza ke atirikta magadhAdi Aryadeza meM janma hotA hai, Aryadeza milane para bhI antyaja Adi nIca jAti se rahita uttamajAti-kula meM usakA janma hotA hai| uttamajAti-kula milane para bhI samasta iMdriyoM kI paripUrNatA tathA sarvendriyapaTutA ke sAtha laMbA AyuSya tabhI milatA hai, jaba azubhakarma kama hue hoM, upalakSaNa se puNya kI vRddhi huI ho| itanA hone para hI ina sabhI kI prApti ho sakatI hai| kama AyuSya vAlA isaloka yA paraloka ke kArya karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA, zrI vItarAga bhagavAn ne bhI AyuSyamAn gautama! saMbodhana karake dUsare guNoM ke sAtha laMbI Ayu ko mukhyatA dI hai / / 108 / / / 435 / prApteSu puNyataH zraddhA-kathakazravaNeSvapi / tattvanizcayarUpaM tad, bodhiratnaM sudurlabham // 109 / / artha. :- karmoM ke lAghava (halakApana) se aura puNya arthAt zubhakarma ke udaya se dharmAbhilASA rUpI zraddhA, dharmopadezaka gurumahArAja aura unake vacana-zravaNa karane kI prApti hotI hai| paraMtu yaha saba hone para bhI tattva-nizcaya rUpa (athavA tattva rUpa) deva, guru aura dharma ke prati dRr3ha anurAga, tad rUpa bodhi (samyaktvaratna kI prApti) honA atyaMta kaThina hai / / 109 / / "vyAkhyA :- sthAvara se trasatva atidurlabha hai, isase bodhiratna atidurlabha hai| yahAM durlabham ke pUrva 'su' zabda bodhiratna kI atyaMta durlabhatA batAne hetu prayukta hai| mithyAdRSTi bhI trasatva Adi se dharmazravaNa kI bhUmikA taka anaMta bAra pahuMca jAtA hai; paraMtu vaha bodhiratna kI prApti nahIM kara sktaa| mokSavRkSa kA bIja samyaktva hai| isa viSaya ke AMtarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha kahate haiM-isa jainadharmazAsana meM rAjya milanA, cakravartI honA durlabha nahIM| kahA, kintu bodhiratna kI prApti honA atyaMta durlabha batAyA hai| sabhI jIvoM ne jagat ke sabhI bhAva pahale anaMta bAra prApta kiye haiM, paraMtu bodhiratna kabhI prApta nahIM kiyA, kyoMki unakA bhava-bhramaNa cAlU rahA; aura anaMtAnaMta pudgalaparAvartanakAla bIta jAne ke bAda jaba ardhapudgalaparAvartanakAla zeSa rahatA hai, saMsAra ke sabhI zarIradhArI jIvoM ke sarvakarmoM kI aMtaH koTAkoTI sthiti raha jAtI hai, taba koI jIva graMthi kA bhedana kara uttama bodhiratna kI prApti karatA| hai| kitane hI jIva yathApravRttikaraNa karake graMthi ke nikaTa-pradeza meM Ate haiM, paraMtu bodhiratna kI prApti kiye binA vApisa cale jAte haiN| kitane hI jIva bodhi-ratna kI prApti karate hue vApisa gira jAte haiM aura phira bhavacakra meM bhramaNa karate rahate haiN| kuzAstroM kA zravaNa, mithyAdRSTiyoM ke sAtha saMga, kuvAsanA, pramAda kA sevana ityAdi kArya bodhiratna kA nAza karate haiN| yadyapi cAritra kI prApti ko durlabha kahA hai, paraMtu vaha bodhiprApti hone para hI saphala hai, usake binA korI cAritraratna prApti niSphala hai| abhavya jIva bhI cAritra prApta kara graiveyaka devaloka taka jAtA hai; paraMtu bodhi ke binA vaha nirvRtisukha nahIM prApta kara sktaa| bodhiratna nahIM prApta karane vAlA cakravartI bhI raMka ke samAna hai aura bodhiratna prApta karane vAlA raMka bhI cakravartI se bar3hakara hai| samyaktva-prApti karane vAlA jIva saMsAra meM kadApi anurAga nahIM karatA; vaha mamatArahita hone se mukti kI ArAdhanA argalA ke binA (nirAbAdha) karatA hai| jisa kisI ne pahale isa muktipada ko prApta kiyA hai, aura jo Age prApta kareMge aura vartamAnakAla meM jo bhI prApta kara rahe haiM, vaha saba anupama prabhAva aura vaibhava svarUpa bodhiratna kA prabhAva hai| isalie isa bodhiratna kI upAsanA karo, isI kI stuti karo, isI kA zravaNa karo; dUsare padArtha se kyA prayojana hai? isa prakAra bodhibhAvanA pUrNa huI / / 109 / / 386 Page #409 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samatAdhikAra svarupa yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 110 se 114 nirmamatva kI kAraNabhUta bhAvanAoM kA upasaMhAra karate hue prastuta samatAdhikAra se usakA saMbaMdha jor3ate haiN|436| bhAvanAbhiravizrAntamiti, bhAvitamAnasaH / nirmamaH sarvabhAveSu, samatvamavalambate // 110 // artha :- ina bAraha bhAvanAoM se jisakA mana niraMtara bhAvita rahatA hai; vaha sabhI bhAvoM para mamatA-rahita hokara samabhAva kA AlaMbana letA hai // 110 / / samabhAva kA phala kahate hai|437| viSayebhyo viraktAnAM, sAmyavAsitacetasAm / upazAmyet kaSAyAgnirbodhidIpaH samunmiSet / / 111 / / artha :- viSayoM se virakta aura samabhAva se yukta citta vAle yogI puruSoM kI kaSAya rUpI agni zAMta ho jAtI hai aura samyaktva rUpI dIpaka prakaTa ho jAtA hai / / 111 / / bhAvArtha :- isa prakAra iMdriyoM para vijaya se kaSAyoM para vijaya hotI hai, mana kI zuddhi se iMdriyoM para vijaya prApta hotI hai, rAgadveSa para jaya se manaHzuddhi hotI hai, samatA se rAgadveSa para vijaya hotI hai aura bhAvanA ke hetusvarUpa nirmamatva se samatA-prApti kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / / 111 / / aba Age kA prakaraNa kahate haiN||438| samatvamavalambyAtha, dhyAnaM yogI samAzrayet / vinA samatvamArabdhe, dhyAne svAtmA viDambyate / / 112 / / artha :- samatva kA avalaMbana lene ke bAda yogI ko dhyAna kA Azraya lenA caahie| samabhAva kI prApti ke binA dhyAna ke prAraMbha karane para apanI AtmA viDambita hotI hai| kyoMki binA samatva ke dhyAna meM bhalIbhAMti - praveza nahIM ho sakatA / / 112 / / vyAkhyA :- usake bAda yogI-muni apane citta meM dRr3hatApUrvaka samatA kA avalaMbana lekara dhyAna meM praveza karatA hai| dhyAna kA adhikAra Age kheNge| yadyapi dhyAna aura samatA donoM eka hI haiM, phira bhI vizeSa prakAra kI samatA ko dhyAna kahate haiN| ___jisa samatA kA bAra-bAra abhyAsa kiyA jAya, aisI samatA dhyAna-svarUpa hai| isI bAta ko vyatireka se kahate haiN| anuprekSA Adi ke bala se prApta karane yogya samatA ke binA dhyAna prAraMbha kiyA jAya to AtmA viDaMbanA prApta karatA hai| isalie jisane iMdriyoM para kAbU nahIM kiyA, jisane mana kI zuddhi nahIM kI, rAgadveSa ko nahIM jItA; nirmamatva prakaTa nahIM kiyA tathA samatA kA abhyAsa nahIM kiyA aura vaha mUr3ha manuSya gatAnugatika-paraMparA se dhyAna karatA hai, vaha donoM loka ke mArga se patita hotA hai| isalie yathAvidhi dhyAna kiyA jAya to AtmA kI viDaMbanA nahIM hogI aura vaha dhyAna AtmA ke lie hitakArI hotA hai / / 112 / / isI bAta ko kahate haiN||439| mokSaH karmakSayAdeva, sa cAtmajJAnato bhavet / dhyAnasAdhyaM mataM tacca, taddhyAnaM hitamAtmanaH // 113 / / artha :- karmoM ke kSaya se mokSa hotA hai, karmakSaya AtmajJAna se hotA hai| isa bAta meM vivAda nahIM hai| AtmajJAna dhyAna se siddha hotA hai| parapadArtha ke yoga kA tyAga aura AtmasvarUpa yoga meM ramaNa, yaha donoM dhyAna se siddha ho sakate haiN| isalie dhyAna AtmA ke lie hitakArI mAnA jAtA hai / / 113 / / yahAM zaMkA karate haiM ki pahale to artha kI prAti ke lie aura anarthaparihAra ke lie sAmya ko batAyA, aba dhyAna ko Apane Atmahita karane vAlA kahA, to ina donoM bAtoM meM mukhyatA kisakI mAnI jAya? uttara dete haiM ki donoM kI pradhAnatA hai; ina donoM meM aMtara nahIM hai / / 103 / / usI ko kahate haiN1440| na sAmyena vinA dhyAnaM, na dhyAnena vinA ca tat / niSkampaM jAyate tasmAd, dvayamanyo'nyakAraNam // 114 / / artha aura vyAkhyA :- sAmya ke binA dhyAna nahIM hotA aura dhyAna ke binA sAmya siddha nahIM hotaa| donoM ke hone 387 Page #410 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhyAna svarUpa yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 114 se 117 para hI niSkapatA AtI hai, isIlie inameM parasparAzraya-doSoM kA abhAva hone se ye donoM aisA nahIM hai ki sAmya ke binA dhyAna nahIM ho sakatA, dhyAna to sAmya ke binA ho sakatA hai, magara sthiratA yukta nahIM hotA, isalie eka dUsare ke kAraNa rUpa hai| sAmya kI vyAkhyA pahale kara cuke haiM / / 114 / / aba dhyAna ke svarUpa kI vyAkhyA karate haiN|441| muhUrtAntarmanaHsthairya, dhyAnaM chadmasthayoginAm / dhayaM zuklaM ca tad dvedhA, yogrodhstvyoginaam||115|| artha :- chadmastha-yogiyoM kA aMtaHmuhUrtakAla taka hI mana kA sthira rahanA dhyAna hai| vaha dhyAna do prakAra kA hai, prathama dharmadhyAna aura dUsarA shukldhyaan| ayogiyoM ke to yoga kA nirodha hotA hI hai // 115 / / vyAkhyA :- dhyAna karane vAle do prakAra ke hote haiM-sayogI aura ayogii| sayogIdhyAtA bhI do prakAra ke haiM, chadmastha aura kevlii| inameM chadmastha yogI kA dhyAna eka AlaMbana meM jyAdA se jyAdA aMtarmuhUrta-(48 miniTa paryata) taka mana kI sthiratA-(ekAgratA) pUrvaka ho sakatA hai| vaha dhyAna chadmastha yogI ko do prakAra kA hotA hai-dharmadhyAna aura shukldhyaan| vaha dharmadhyAna dasa prakAra ke dharmoM se yukta athavA dazavidha dharmoM se prApta karane yogya hai aura zukladhyAna samagra karma-mala ko kSaya karane vAlA hone se zukla-ujjvala pavitra nirmala hai athavA zukla kA dUsarA artha hotA hai-zugaM duHkhaM klamayati-nazyatIti shuklm| arthAt zuga yAnI duHkha ke kAraNabhUta ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA jo nAza karatA hai, vaha zukladhyAna hai| sayogI kevalI ko to mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yoga kA nirodha karanA-nigraha karanA hotA hai| yAnI vaha yogoM ke nirodha ko hI dhyAna rUpa jAnatA hai| sayogI kevalI ko yoga ke nirodha samaya meM dhyAna hotA hai, isase alaga dhyAna nahIM hotaa| sayogI kevalI kucha kama pUrvakoTI taka mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yoga-(vyApAra) yukta hI vicarate haiN| nirvANa ke samaya meM yoga kA nirodha karate haiN| yahAM zaMkA karate haiM ki 'chadmastha yogI ko yadi aMtarmuhUrtakAla taka dhyAna kI ekAgratA rahe to usake bAda kyA sthiti hotI hai?' / / 115 / / use kahate haiN|442| muhUrtAt paratazcintA, yadvA dhyAnAntaraM bhvet|bhvrthsngkrme tu syAd dIrghA'pi dhyAna-santatiH // 116 / / - artha :- eka padArtha meM muhUrtakAla taka dhyAna vyatIta hone ke bAda vaha dhyAna sthira nahIM rahatA, phira vaha ciMtana karegA athavA AlaMbana kI bhinnatA se dUsarA dhyAna karegA, paraMtu eka padArtha meM eka muhUrta se adhika sthira nahIM raha sakatA, kyoMki usakA aisA hI svabhAva hai| isa taraha eka artha se dUsare artha kA AlaMbana karatA hai aura tIsare kA AlaMbana lekara dhyAna karatA hai, phira cauthe ko isa taraha laMbe samaya taka dhyAna kI paraMparA cAlU rahatI hai| muhUrtakAla ke bAda prathama dhyAna samAsa hotA hai, bAda meM dUsare artha kA AlaMbana | karatA hai isa taraha dhyAna kI vRddhi karane ke lie bhAvanA karanI caahie||116|| usI bAta ko kahate haiN||443| maitrI-pramoda-kAruNya-mAdhyasthyAni niyojayet / dharmyadhyAnamupaskartuM, taddhi tasya rsaaynm||117|| artha :- dharmadhyAna TUTa jAtA ho to maitrI, pramoda, kAruNya aura mAdhyasthabhAvanA meM mana ko jor3a denA caahie| kyoMki jarA se jarjarita zarIra vAle ke lie jaise rasAyana upakArI hotA hai, vaise hI dharmadhyAna ke lie maitrI Adi bhAvanA puSTa rUpa rasAyana hai / / 117 / / / vyAkhyA :- donoM ora se snehabhAva ko maitrI kahate haiN| ataH jagat ke sAre jIvoM para sneha rakhanA maitrIbhAvanA hai, apane se adhika guNIjanoM para prasannatA rakhanA, unheM dekhakara ceharA praphulli ho jAnA; unake prati hRdaya meM bhakti | (anurAga) prakaTa karanA pramodabhAvanA hai| dIna, duHkhI, anAtha, vikalAMga evaM azaraNa jIvoM ke prati karuNAbhAvanA athavA anukaMpAbhAvanA hai| rAga aura dveSa donoM ke madhya meM rahanA mAdhyasthya-bhAvanA hai| arthAt rAga-dveSa|rahita bhAvanA mAdhyasthya yA upekSAbhAvanA hai| ina cAra bhAvanAoM ko vibhinna AtmAoM ke sAtha kisalie joDeM? isake uttara meM kahate haiM yadi dharmadhyAna TaTa jAtA ho to use jor3ane ke lie jaise vaddhAvasthA meM nirbala zarIra ko rasAyana-zakti 388 Page #411 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maitryAdi bhAvanA svarUpa yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 118 se 120 | pradAna karatI hai vaise hI maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAe~ bhI TUTe hue dharmadhyAna ko puSTa karatI hai / / 117 / / ina cAra bhAvanAoM meM se prathama maitrI kA svarUpa kahate haiN||444|maa kArSIt ko'pi pApAni, mA ca bhUt ko'pi duHkhitH|mucytaaN jagadapyeSA, matimaitrI nigdyte||118|| artha :- jagat kA koI bhI jIva pApa na kare tathA koI bhI jIva duHkhI na ho, samasta jIva duHkha se mukta hokara sukhI hoM, ina prakAra kA ciMtana karanA; maitrIbhAvanA hai // 118|| vyAkhyA :- upakArI athavA apakArI koI bhI jIva duHkha ke kAraNabhUta pApa kA sevana na kre| pApa se rahita hone para koI bhI jIva duHkhI na bne| deva. manaSya. tithaMca aura naraka cAra gati ke paryAya ko pAne vAle jagata ke samasta jIva saMsAra-duHkha se sadA mukta banakara mokSa-sukha prAsa kareM; isa prakAra ke svarUpa vAlI mati maitrI-bhAvanA hai| kisI eka kA mitra ho, vaha vAstava meM mitra nahIM hai| yoM to hiMsaka vyAghra, siMha Adi kI bhI apane baccoM para maitrI hotI hai| kintu vaha maitrI maitrI nahIM hai| isalie merI samasta jIvoM ke prati mitratA hai| ataH mana, vacana aura kAyA se una para maiMne apakAra kiyA ho, una sabhI ko maiM khamAtA hUM; yahI maitrI bhAvanA hai / / 118 / / aba pramoda-bhAvanA kA svarUpa kahate haiN||445| apAstAzeSadoSANAM, vastutattvAvalokinAm / guNeSu pakSapAto yaH, sa pramodaH prakIrtitaH // 119 / / artha :- jinhoMne sabhI doSoM kA tyAga kiyA hai aura jo vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa ko dekhate haiM, una sAdhupuruSoM ke guNoM ke prati AdarabhAva honA, unakI prazaMsA karanA. 'pramoda bhAvanA' hai / / 119 / / vyAkhyA:- prANI-vadhAdi sabhI doSoM kA jinhoMne tyAgakara diyA hai aura jinakA svabhAva padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnane kA hai| isa prakAra yahAM donoM vizeSatAoM se jJAna aura kriyA donoM ke saMyukta rUpa se mokSahetu hone kA kathana kiyA hai| bhagavAn bhASyakAra ne kahA hai-nANa-kiriyAhiM mokkho arthAt jJAna aura kriyA donoM se mokSa hotA hai| isa prakAra ke guNavAn muniyoM ke kSayopazamikAdi Atmika guNa tathA zama, iMdriyoM kA damana, aucitya, gAMbhIrya, dhairyAdi guNoM ke prati anurAga karanA, guNoM kA pakSa lenA, unake prati vinaya, vaMdana, stuti, guNAnuvAda, vaiyAvRtya Adi krnaa| isa taraha svayaM aura dUsaroM ke dvArA kI huI pUjA se utpanna, sabhI iMdriyoM se prakaTa hone vAlA mana kA ullAsa, pramoda-bhAvanA hai / / 119 / / aba kAruNyabhAvanA kA svarUpa kahate haiN|446| dIneSvArteSu bhIteSu, yAcamAneSu jIvitam / pratikAraparA buddhiH, kAruNyamabhidhIyate // 120 // artha :- dIna, pIr3ita, bhayabhIta aura jIvana kI yAcanA karane vAle prANiyoM ke duHkha ko dUra karane kI buddhi 'karuNA-bhAvanA' kahalAtI hai / / 120 / / vyAkhyA :- mati-zruta-ajJAna evaM vibhaMgajJAna ke bala se hiMsApradhAna zAstroM kI racanA karake jo svayaM saMsAra meM DUbate haiM aura apane anuyAyiyoM ko bhI DUbote haiM, ve becAre dayA ke pAtra hone se dIna haiN| jo naye-naye viSayoM ko upArjana karate haiM; pUrvopAjita viSayoM kI bhogatRSNA rUpI agni meM jalane se duHkhI hai; jo hita kI prApti aura ahita kA tyAga karane ke bajAya ulaTA AcaraNa karate haiM; pahale dhanopArjana karate haiM, phira usakI rakSA karate haiM, phira use bhoga meM kharca karate haiM athavA dhananAza ho jAne para pIr3ita yA duHkhI hote haiN| isa prakAra jo vividha duHkhoM se pIr3ita hai athavA jo sabase bhayabhIta rahane vAle anAtha, raMka, bAlaka, bUr3he, sevaka Adi haiM, vairiyoM se parAjita, roga se grasta athavA mRtyumukha meM pahuMce hue jo jIne kI prArthanA aura prANoM kI yAcanA karate hue prANa-rakSA cAhate haiN| isa prakAra ke dInAdi, jinhoMne kuzAstra kI racanA kI hai, ve becAre asatyadharma kI sthApanA karake kisa taraha duHkha se vimukta ho sakate haiM? bhagavAn mahAvIra ko marIci ke bhava meM unmArga kA upadeza dene se koTAkoTI sAgaropama kAla taka bhavabhramaNa karanA par3A, to phira apane pApoM kI pratikArazakti se rahita dUsaroM kI kyA gati hogI? viSayoM ko utpanna karane, unakA upabhoga karane, unameM 389 Page #412 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhyAna kahA~ aura kauna kare? Asana kesA ho? yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 121 se 123 hI dattacitta rahane aura anaMtabhavoM meM anubhUta viSayoM meM aba taka atRpta mana vAle una bhavAbhinaMdI AtmAoM ko prazamAmRta se tRpti hokara vItarAgadazA kaise prApta ho sakatI hai? bAla-vRddhAdi, jina kA citta vividhabhaya ke kAraNa bhayabhIta banA huA hai, unheM bhaya se ekAMtika AtyaMtika mukta kaise banAyA jA sakatA hai? tathA mRtyumukha prApta tathA apane dhana, mitra, strIputrAdi ke viyoga ko sammukha dekhate hue evaM maraNAMtika kaSTAnubhava karate hue jIvoM para sakalabhayarahita zrI jinezvaraprabhu ke vacanAmRtoM ko kaise chir3akA jAya? aura kaise unheM janma-jarA-mRtyu Adi se nirbhayasthAna prApta karAyA jAya? isa prakAra duHkha kA pratikAra karane vAlI buddhi karanI, sAkSAt pratIkAra karanA aisA nahIM; kyoMki pratIkAra karane kI zakti pratyeka vyakti meM nahIM hotI; isa kAraNa yahAM vaisI pratIkArabuddhi kA jAganA hI karuNAbhAvanA batAyI hai| ___yadi azakyapratIkAra kI karuNA buddhi ho, taba to 'sabhI jIvoM ko saMsAra se mukta karane ke bAda maiM mokSa meM jAUMgA;' isa prakAra kahanA vAstavika karuNA nahIM, apitu kevala vANIvilAsa hai| samasta saMsArI jIvoM ke lie aisA honA azakya hai| tathA apane liye mukti meM pahuMcane kA kArya bhI asaMbhava hai| eka to svayaM ke saMsAra kA uccheda honA aura phira samasta |saMsArI jIvoM ko mukti prAsa honA asaMbhava hai| isalie yaha to bhole logoM ko ThaganA hai| yaha baddha kI karuNA hai| ataH uparyukta karuNA karane hetu hitopadeza denA, dezakAla kI apekSA se anna, jala, Azraya, vastra, auSadha Adi dekara duHkhitoM para upakAra karanA bhI karuNAbhAvanA hai / / 120 / / aba mAdhyastha-bhAvanA kA svarUpa kahate haiN||447| krUrakarmasu niHzaGka, devatA-guru-nindiSu / AtmazaMsiSu yopekSA, tanmAdhyasthyamudIritam // 121 / / artha :- niHzaMkatA se krUra kArya karane vAle, deva-guru kI niMdA karane vAle aura AtmaprazaMsA karane vAle jIvoM para upekSA rakhanA mAdhyasthyabhAvanA hai // 121 / / vyAkhyA :- abhakSya padArthoM kA bhakSaNa karane vAle, madirA Adi kA pAna karane vAle, parastrI sevana Adi karane vAle, RSihatyA, bAla-hatyA, strIhatyA, garbhahatyA Adi krUrakarma karane vAle aura pApa se bhaya nahIM khAne vAle upekSA ke yogya hai| kaI vyakti kitanI hI daphA pApa karane ke bAda pazcAttApa karake saMvega prApta hai; ve upekSA karane ke yogya nahIM hai| isalie kahA hai ki cautIsa atizaya vAle zrI vItarAga deva tathA unake kahe anusAra anuSThAnoM kA pAlana karane vAle aura upadeza dene vAle guru mahArAja kI rAga, dveSa yA ajJAna ke vaza athavA pahale kisI ke bahakAne se niMdA karane vAle; isa prakAra ke doSa hone para bhI kisI prakAra se vairAgyadazA prApta kara apane doSa dekhane vAle hoM; ve upekSA karane yogya nahIM hai| isalie kahA hai ki sadoSa, apanI AtmA kI prazaMsA karane vAle-apanI AtmA ko acchI mAnane vAle tathA jaise mudgazailika patthara ko puSkarAvarta megha bhI pighalA nahIM sakatA, vaise krUra karma karane vAle, devaguru kI niMdA karane vAle aura apanI AtmaprazaMsA karane vAle ko upadeza dekara sanmArga meM lAnA azakya hai, isalie usake prati upekSA rakhanA mAdhyasthyabhAvanA hai // 121 / / jo yaha kahA gayA thA ki cAra bhAvanAe~ dharmadhyAna ko madada dene vAlI hai, usI kA vivecana karate haiN|448| AtmAnaM bhAvayannAbhirbhAvanAbhirmahAmatiH / truTitAmapi sandhatte, vizuddhadhyAnasantatim // 122 / / __ artha :- maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karane vAlA mahAbuddhizAlI yogI TUTI huI vizuddha dhyAna-zreNI ko phira se jor3a letA hai // 122 / / dhyAna karane ke lie kisa prakAra ke sthAna kI jarUrata hai, use kahate haiN||449| tIrthaM vA svasthatAhetu, yattad vAM dhyAnasiddhaye / kRtAsanajayo yogI, viviktaM sthAnamAzrayet / / 123 / / artha :- AsanoM kA abhyAsa kara lene vAlA yogI dhyAna kI siddhi ke lie tIrthaMkaroM kI janma, dIkSA, kaivalya athavA nirvANabhUmi meM jaaye| yadi vahAM jAne kI suvidhA na ho to kisI ekAMta-sthAna kA Azraya le||123|| vyAkhyA :- zrI tIrthakara bhagavAn kI janma, dIkSA, kevalajJAna evaM nirvANakalyANaka-bhUmi meM dhyAna karanA cAhie, 390 Page #413 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vividha Asana aura unake lakSaNa yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 123 se 128 | aise sthAna ke abhAva meM mana kI zAMti ke lie parvata kI guphA Adi yA dhyAna karane yogya strI-pazu-napuMsaka rahita sthAna | pasaMda karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai ki 'sAdhuoM ko hameMzA yuvati, napuMsaka, kuzIla manuSya Adi ke saMsarga se rahita ekAMta | sthAna kA Azraya lenA cAhie aura vizeSa rUpa se dhyAnakAla meM to aisA hI sthAna cunanA caahie| 1 jinhoMne apanA yoga | sthira kara liyA ho aura jinakA mana dhyAna meM nizcala hai aise muniyoM ke lie vasati vAle gAMva meM yA zUnya araNya meM koI aMtara nahIM hai| isalie dhyAnakartA ko aise sthAna meM dhyAna karanA cAhie; jahAM citta meM samAdhi rahe, mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yoga kI ekAgratA rahe tathA jo sthAna bhUtoM aura jIvoM ke upadrava se rahita ho|' 'sthAna' zabda se yahAM upalakSaNa se kAla bhI jAnanA / kahA hai ki jisa kAla meM uttama yoga-samAdhi prApta hotI ho, vaha kAla dhyAna ke lie | uttama hai| dhyAna karane vAle ke lie dina yA rAtri kA koI niyamita kAla nahIM mAnA gayA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki dhyAna | kI siddhi ke lie viziSTa AsanoM kA abhyAsI yogI yogya vivikta, zAMta va ekAMta sthAna kA Azraya le / yogI kisa prakAra kA hotA hai? isakA lakSaNa Age batAyeMge / / 123 / / aba AsanoM kA nirdeza karate haiM ||450 / paryaGka - vIra-vajrAbja - bhadra - daNDAsanAni ca / utkaTikA - godohikA - kaayotsrgstthaa''snm|| 124 // artha :- 1. paryaMkAsana, 2. vIrAsana, 3. vajrAsana, 4. padmAsana, 5. bhadrAsana, 6. daMDAsana, 7. utkaTikAsana, 8. godohikAsana, 9. kAyotsargAsana Adi AsanoM ke nAma haiM / / 124 / / aba kramazaH pratyeka Asana kA svarUpa kahate haiM / 451 / syAjjaGghayoradhobhAge, pAdopari kRte sati / paryaGko nAbhigottAna - dakSiNottara - pANikaH // 125 // donoM jaMghAoM ke nIcale bhAga pairoM ke Upara rakhane para dAhinA aura bAMyA hAtha nAbhi ke pAsa Upara dakSiNa aura uttara meM rakhane se 'paryaGkAsana' hotA hai / / 125 / / artha : zAzvata jina - pratimAoM kA aura zrI mahAvIra bhagavAn ke nirvANa - samaya meM isI prakAra paryaMkAsana thaa| pataMjali ne aura hAtha laMbe karake so jAne kI sthiti ko paryakAsana batAyA hai / / 125 / / jAnu aba vIrAsana kA svarUpa kahate haiM / 452 / vAmoM'hrirdakSiNorUrdhva - vAmorUpari dakSiNaH / kriyate yatra tadvIrocitaM vIrAsanaM smRtam // 126 // artha :- bAMyA paira dAhinI jAMgha para aura dAhinA paira bAMyI jAMgha para jisa Asana meM rakhA jAtA hai, vaha vIrocita Asana, vIrAsana kahalAtA hai / / 126 / / yaha Asana tIrthaMkara Adi vIrapuruSoM ke lie upayukta hai, kAyaroM ke lie yaha Asana nahIM hai| kucha loga vIrAsana | ko paryakAsana ke samAna do hAtha Age sthApana karane kI sthiti-sA batAkara padmAsana bhI kahate haiN| eka jAMgha para eka paira rakhA jAya use ardhapadmAsana kahate haiM / / 126 / / aba vajrAsana kA lakSaNa kahate haiM artha : / 453 / pRSThe vajrAkRtIbhUte dorbhyAM vIrAsane sati / gRhNIyAt pAdayoryatrAGguSThau vajrAsanaM tu tt||127|| pUrva kathita vIrAsana karane ke bAda vajra kI AkRti ke samAna donoM hAtha pIche rakhakara, donoM hAthoM se paira ke aMgUThe pakar3ane para jo AkRti banatI hai; vaha vajrAsana kahalAtA hai / / 127 / / kitane hI AcArya ise vaitAlAsana bhI kahate haiN| matAMtara se vIrAsana kA lakSaNa kahate haiN|454| siMhAsanAdhirUDhasyAsanApanayena sati / tathaivAvasthitiryA tAmanye vIrAsanaM viduH // 128 // artha : koI puruSa jamIna para paira rakhakara siMhAsana para baiThA ho aura pIche se usakA siMhAsana haTA diyA jAye; usase usakI jo AkRti banatI hai, vaha 'vIrAsana' hai| siddhAMtakAroM ne kAyaklezatapa ke prasaMga meM isa Asana ko batAyA hai / / 128 / / 1. jo loga sAmUhika rUpa se dhyAna kI bAta karate haiM, ve isa para soceN| samUha meM dhyAna kaise ho sakatA hai ? 391 Page #414 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vividha AsanoM kA varNana yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 129 se 133 pataMjali ne eka paira se khar3e rahakara dUsarA paira Ter3hA rakhakara adhara khar3e rahane ko vIrAsana batAyA hai| aba padmAsana kA lakSaNa kahate haiN|455| jaGghAyA madhyabhAge tu, saMzleSo yatra jaGghayA / padmAsanamiti proktaM, tdaasn-vickssnnaiH||129|| artha :- AsanavizeSajJoM ne eka jAMgha ke sAtha dUsarI jAMgha ko madhyabhAga meM milAkara rakhane ko padmAsana kahA hai||129|| aba bhadrAsana kahate haiN|456| sampuTIkRtya muSkAgre, talapAdau tathopari / pANikacchapikAM kuryAd yatra bhadrAsanaM tu tat // 130 // artha :- donoM pairoM se talabhAga vRSaNa-pradeza meM (aMDakoSoM kI jagaha) ekatra kara Usake Upara donoM hAthoM kI aMgaliyA~ eka dUsarI aMgalI meM DAlakara rakhanA 'bhadrAsana' kahalAtA hai // 130 / / pataMjali ne bhadrAsana kA lakSaNa isa prakAra kahA hai-pairoM ke talabhAga ko vRSaNa ke samIpa meM saMpuTa rUpa banAkara usake Upara donoM hAthoM kI aMguliyA~ paraspara eka dUsare meM rakhanA / / 130 / / aba daMDAsana kahate haiN||457| zliSTAGgulI zliSTagulphau, bhUzliSTorU prasArayet / yatropavizya pAdau tad, dnnddaasnmudiiritm||131|| artha :- pairoM kI aMguliyoM sameTakara er3I ke Upara vAlI gAMTha (TakhanA) ekatra karake nitaMba ko bhUmi se sparza karake baiThe; paira laMbe kare, use daMDAsana kahA hai / / 131 / / / pataMjali ne isa prakAra kahA hai ki jamIna para baiThakara aMguliyoM ko milAkara, er3I bhI ekatra karake jaMghA bhUmi se | sparza karAI jAye aura paira laMbe kiye jAye, vaha daMDAsana hotA hai| usakA abhyAsa karanA cAhie / / 131 / / aba utkaTikAsana aura godohikAsana kahate haiN||458| putapAOisamAyoge, prAharutkaTikAsanam / pANibhyAM tu bhuvastyAge, tatsyAd godohikAsanam // 132 // artha :- jamIna se lagI huI er3iyoM ke sAtha jaba donoM nitaMba milate haiM, taba utkaTikAsana hotA hai| isI Asana meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ko kevalajJAna utpanna huA thaa| kahA hai ki 'jUMbhikA ke bAhara RjubAlikA nadI ke kinAre vaizAkha sudI dasamI ke dina tIsare prahara chaTTha tapa meM zAlavRkSa ke nIce vIraprabhu utkaTikAsana meM tha, usa samaya unheM kevalajJAna huA thaa|' usI Asana se baiThakara donoM er3iyoM se jaba bhUmi kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai aura gAya dUhane ke samaya jisa Asana se baiThA jAtA hai, use godohikAsana kahate haiN||132|| pratimA kalpI muni isI Asana ko dhAraNa karate haiN| aba kAyotsargAsana kahate haiN||459| pralambitabhujadvandvamUrdhvasthasyAsitasya vA / sthAnaM kAyAnapekSaM yat, kAyotsargaH sa kIrtitaH // 133 / / | artha :- donoM bhujAoM ko nIce laTakAkara khar3e hokara athavA baiThakara (aura zArIrika kamajorI kI avasthA meM leTakara) zarIra kA mamatva tyAgakara sthira rahanA kAyotsargAsana hai / / 133 / / vyAkhyA :- khar3e, baiThe yA soye hue donoM hAtha laMbe karake kAyA se nirapekSa hokara sthira rahanA kAyotsargAsana hai| jinakalpI aura chadmastha tIrthaMkaroM ke yahI Asana hotA hai| ve khar3e-khar3e hI kAyotsarga karate haiN| sthavirakalpI to khar3e aura baiThe tathA upalakSaNa se leTe-leTe bhI jisa taraha samAdhi Tika sake, vaise yathAzakti kAyotsarga karate haiN| isa prakAra se sthAna,dhyAna va maunakriyA ke sAtha kAyA kA tyAga kAyotsarga kahalAtA hai| yahAM jo Asana batAye haiM ve to digdarzanamAtra hai| inake alAvA aura bhI aneka Asana haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-Amra kI AkRti ke samAna sthiti meM rahanA, AmrakubjAsana hai| jaise bhagavAn mahAvIra ne eka rAta aisI pratimA dhAraNa kI thI, usa samaya adhama asura saMgamadeva ne 392 Page #415 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana kI sthiratA rahe vaisA Asana yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 134 se 135 | una para bIsa upasarga kiye the| unheM prabhu ne samatA se sahana kiye the / tathA eka tarapha soye rahanA, UrdhvamukhI, adhomukhI yA tiryagmukhI Asana hotA hai| tathA daMDa ke samAna laMbA leTa jAnA, zarIra sIdhA karanA aura donoM jaMghAe~ aura jAMgheM | laMbI karake yA caur3I karake sthira rahanA hotA hai| tathA laguDazAyitva use kahate haiM, jisameM mastaka aura donoM er3iyA~ jamIna ko sparza kare, kintu zarIra jamIna se adhara rahe aura samasaMsthAna - jisameM eDI ke Age kA bhAga aura paira donoM | moDakara paraspara dabAnA aura duryodhAsana use kahate haiM, jisameM bhUmi para mastaka rakhakara paira UMce rakhanA hotA hai, ise kapAlIkaraNa Asana bhI kahate haiN| isI prakAra rahakara yadi do jaMghAoM se padmAsana kare to daMDapadmAsana kahalAtA hai| jisameM bAMyA paira ghumAkara dAhinI jaMghA ke bIca meM rakhA jAya aura dAhinA paira ghumAkara bAMye paira ke bIca meM rakhA jAya, | use svastikAsana kahate haiN| yogapaTTaka ke yoga se jo hotA hai vaha sopAzrayAsana hai| tathA kauMca - niSadana, haMsa-niSadana, | garur3a-niSadana Adi Asana una pakSiyoM ke baiThane kI sthiti ke samAna sthiti meM baiThane (aisI AkRti vAle) se hote haiN| isa prakAra Asana kI vidhi vyavasthita nahIM hai| isakA artha hai Asana kI vidhiyA~ aneka prakAra kI hai / / 133 / / | 460 / jAyate yena yeneha vihitena sthiraM manaH / tattadeva vidhAtavyam, AsanaM dhyAna-sAdhanam // 134|| artha :- jisa-jisa Asana kA prayoga karane se mana sthira hotA ho, usa-usa Asana kA dhyAna ke sAdhana rUpa meM prayoga karanA caahie| isameM aisA Asana hI karanA cAhie, aisA koI pratibaMdha nahIM hai / / 134 || vyAkhyA :- mAMsa yA carbI vAle athavA baliSTha manuSyoM ko jisa Asana ke karane se mana kI sthiratA rahe, vahI | Asana karanA caahie| isalie kahA hai ki 'jinhoMne pApoM ko zAMta kara diyA, aise karma-rahita muniyoM ne sabhI prakAra ke deza meM, kAla meM aura ceSTA meM rahakara, uttama kevalajJAna prApta kiyA hai|' isalie zAstra meM deza, kAla aura ceSTA arthAt AsanoM kA koI niyama nahIM batAyA hai| jisa taraha se yoga meM samAdhi rahe, usI taraha kA prayatna karanA cAhie / | yaha kahakara AsanoM kA jo kathana kiyA gayA hai, nirarthaka nahIM hai| kyoMki pratimA - kalpiyoM ke lie niyama se Asana | karane kA vidhAna hai, tathA bAraha bhikSu - pratimAoM meM se AThavIM pratimA meM bhI Asana kA niyama batAyA hai| vaha isa | prakAra - Urdhva mukha rakhakara soye athavA pArzva phirAkara soye athavA sIdhA baiThe yA soye / isa prakAra sote, baiThate yA khar3e rahate deva, manuSya aura tiryaMca ke ghora upasargoM ko mana aura zarIra se calAyamAna hue binA, nizcalatA se sahana kare, nauvIM | pratimA meM isa prakAra - sAta ahorAtri hotI hai, isameM cautthabhakta tapa ke pAraNe para AyaMbila kare aura gAMva Adi ke bAhara rahe, ityAdi aura saba AThavIM ke samAna kare, vizeSatA isameM itanI hai ki isa pratimA meM utkaTa arthAt mastaka aura er3iyoM ke AdhAra para kevala bIca meM jaMghA se adhara rahakara athavA laguDa arthAt Ter3hI lakar3I ke samAna kevala pITha ke AdhAra para mastaka aura paira jamIna ko sparza na kare isa taraha athavA daMDa ke samAna paira laMbe kara soye hue upasarga | Adi sahana krnaa| dasavIM pratimA meM isa taraha hai - tIsarI arthAt dasavIM pratimA bhI una donoM ke samAna hI hai, kevala usameM goduhAsana (gAya dUhane ke samaya jaise donoM paira kI aMguliyA~ jamIna para TikAkara baiThate haiM, usI taraha) hai athavA | vIrAsana se arthAt siMhAsana para baiThe hoM, paira jamIna rakhe hoM aura bAda meM siMhAsana haTA diyA ho, usa samaya jo AkRti banatI hai, usa Asana se athavA Amra ke samAna zarIra se vakra hokara baiThanA hotA hai| isameM se kisI bhI Asana meM yaha | pratimA dhAraNa kI jA sakatI hai / / 134 / Asana dhyAna ke sAdhana ho sakate haiM, ise aba do zlokoM dvArA batAte haiM / 461 / sukhAsanasamAsInaH, suzliSTAdharapallavaH / nAsAgranyastadRgdvandvo, dantairdantAnasaMspRzan // 135 // | | 462 / prasannavadanaH pUrvAbhimukho vA'pyudaGmukhaH / apramattaH susaMsthAno, dhyAtA dhyAnodyato bhavet // 136 // artha :sukhAsana se sthita rahe, usake donoM oSTha mile hue hoM, donoM netra, nAka ke agrabhAga para sthira ho, dAMtoM ke sAtha dAMtoM kA sparza na ho, mukhamaMDala prasanna ho, pUrva yA uttara dizA meM mukha ho, pramAda 393 Page #416 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhyAna ke yogya Asana, unakI vidhi evaM upayogitA yogazAstra caturtha prakAza zloka 135 se 136 se rahita ho, isa prakAra merudaMDa ko sIdhA rakhakara dhyAtA ko dhyAna ke lie udyata honA caahie||135-136|| vyAkhyA :- jisa Asana se laMbe samaya taka baiThane para bhI samAdhi vicalita na ho; isa taraha ke sukhAsana se dhyAtA ko baiThanA cAhie, donoM oTha milAkara rakhe, nAsikA ke agrabhAga para donoM AMkheM TikA de; dAMta isa prakAra rakhe ki Upara ke dAMtoM ke sAtha nIce ke dAMtoM kA sparza na ho, rajoguNa aura tamoguNa se rahita ho, palaka jhapakAe binA ceharA prasanna rkhe| pUrva yA uttara dizA meM mukha rakhakara athavA prabhupratimA ke sanmukha apramatta hokara baitthe| 'apramatta' kahakara yahAM dhyAna kA mukhya adhikArI batalA rahe haiN| kahA bhI hai ki-apramattasaMyata kA dharmadhyAna hotA hai| zarIra ko sIdhA athavA merudaMDa ke samAna nizcala banAkara dhyAtA ko dhyAna karane ke lie udyama karanA caahie| isa prakAra sAdhu aura zrAvaka-viSayaka dhyAnasiddhi ke sAdhanabhUta jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpa ratnatraya kA kathana kiyA hai, dUsare samagra dhyAna ke bheda Adi Age aSTama prakAza meM batalAye haiM / / 135-136 / / // isa prakAra paramArhat zrIkumArapAla rAjA kI jijJAsA se AcAryazrI hemacaMdrAcAryasUrIzvara-racita adhyAtmopaniSad nAmaka paTTabaddha aparanAma yogazAma kA svopajJavivaraNasahita caturtha prakAza saMpUrNa huaa| Page #417 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5. paMcama prakAza prANAyAma kA svarUpa - OM sarvajJa paramAtmA zrI jinendra bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho| pataMjali Adi anyamata ke yogAcAryoM ne yoga ke yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi; ye ATha aMga mokSa ke aMga rUpa mAne haiM; paraMtu jainadarzanakAroM ne prANAyAma ko mukti ke vAstavika sAdhana rUpa dhyAna meM svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai| kyoMki abhyAsa ke binA vaha asamAdhi paidA karatA hai| kahA bhI hai ki 'abhigraha karane vAlA bhI zvAsocchvAsa roka nahIM sakatA; to phira dUsarI ceSTA karane vAlA zvAsocchvAsa kaise roka sakatA hai? (haThayoga ke abhyAsa ke binA vaha nahIM roka sakatA hai) anyathA tatkAla mRtyu ho jAnA saMbhava hai| sUkSma ucchvAsa bhI zAstravidhi ke anusAra yatanApUrvaka jAnanA caahie| phira bhI prANAyAma kI upayogitA zarIra kI nirogatA aura kAlajJAna ke lie hai| isa kAraNa yahAM usakA varNana kiyA jAtA hai|463| prANAyAmastataH kaizcid, Azrito dhyAnasiddhaye / zakyo netarathA kartuM, manaH-pavana-nirjayaH // 1 // artha :- Asana ko siddha karane ke bAda dhyAna kI siddhi ke lie pataMjali Adi yogAcAryoM ne prANAyAma kA Azraya liyA hai| mukha aura nAsikA ke aMdara saMcAra karane vAlA vAyu 'prANa' kahalAtA hai, usake saMcAra kA nirodha karanA 'prANAyAma' hai| prANAyAma ke binA mana aura pavana jItA nahIM jA sktaa||1|| yahAM prazna karate haiM ki 'prANAyAma se pavana para vijaya prApta kara sakate haiM, paraMtu mana para vijaya kaise ho sakatA hai? isakA samAdhAna karate haiM ki|464| mano yatra marut tatra, marud yatra manastataH / atastulyakriyAvaitau, saMvItau kSIranIravat / / 2 / / artha :- jahAM mana hai, vahIM pavana hai aura jahAM pavana hai, vahAM mana hai| isa kAraNa samAna kriyA vAle mana aura pavana, dUdha aura jala kI bhAMti Apasa meM mile hue haiM / / 2 / / donoM kI samAna kriyA samajhAte haiN|465| ekasya nAze'nyasya syAnnAzo vRttau ca vartanam / dhvastayorindriyamatidhvaMsAnmokSazca jAyate // 3 // artha :- mana aura pavana ina donoM meM se kisI eka kA nAza hone para dUsare kA nAza ho jAtA hai aura eka kI pravRtti hone para dUsare kI pravRtti hotI hai| jaba ina donoM kA vinAza hotA hai, taba iMdriya aura buddhi ke vyApAra kA nAza hotA hai aura iMdriya aura buddhi ke nAza se mokSa hotA hai // 3 // aba prANAyAma ke lakSaNa aura usake bheda batAte haiN|466| prANAyAmo gaticchedaH, zvAsaprazvAsayormataH / recakaH pUrakazcaiva, kumbhakazceti sa tridhA // 4 // artha :- bAhara kI vAyu ko grahaNa karanA, zvAsa hai| udara ke koSTha meM rahe hue vAyu ko bAhara nikAlanA, nizvAsa athavA prazvAsa kahalAtA hai tathA ina donoM kI gati ko rokanA, prANAyAma hai| vaha recaka, pUraka aura kuMbhaka ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai / / 4 / / anya AcAryoM ke mata se isake sAta bheda haiM, use batAte haiN|467| pratyAhArastathA zAMtaH, uttarazcAdharastathA / ebhirbhedaizcaturbhistu, saptadhA kIrtyate paraiH // 5 // artha :- pUrvokta tIna ke sAtha meM pratyAhAra, zAMta, uttara aura adhara yaha cAra bheda milAne se prANAyAma sAta prakAra kA hotA hai; aisA anya AcArya mAnate haiM / / 5 / / aba kramazaH pratyeka ke lakSaNa kahate haiN|468| yat koSThAdatiyatnena, nAsAbrahma-purAnanaiH / bahiH prakSepaNaM vAyoH, sa recaka iti smRtaH // 6 / / 395 Page #418 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prANAyAma Adi kA svarUpa yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 6 se 13 artha :- nAsikA aura brahmarandhra tathA mukha ke dvArA koSTha (udara) meM se atyaMta prayatnapUrvaka vAyu bAhara nikAlanA, recaka prANAyAma kahalAtA hai / / 6 / / / 469 / samAkRSya yadApAnAt, pUraNaM sa tu pUrakaH / nAbhipadme sthirIkRtya, rodhanaM sa tu kumbhakaH / / 7 / / / artha :- bAhara ke vAyu ko khIMcakara apAna (gudA) dvAra paryaMta koSTha meM bhara denA 'pUraka prANAyAma' hai aura use nAbhikamala meM kuMbha ke samAna sthira karake rokanA 'kuMbhaka prANAyAma' kahalAtA hai||7|| tthaa|470| sthAnAt sthAnAntarotkarSaH, pratyAhAraH prakIrtitaH / tAlunAsA''nanadvAraiH, nirodhaH zAnta ucyate // 8 // artha :- nAbhi Adi sthAna se hRdaya Adi sthAna meM vAyu ko le jAnA; arthAt pavana ko khIMcakara eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para le jAnA 'pratyAhAra' kahalAtA hai| tAlu, nAsikA aura mukha ke dvAroM se vAyu kA nirodha karanA 'zAMta' nAma kA prANAyAma hai| zAMta aura kuMbhaka meM itanA aMtara hai ki kuMbhaka meM pavana nAbhikamala meM rokA jAtA hai aura zAMtaprANAyAma meM aisA niyama nahIM hai, balki nAsikA Adi nikalane ke dvAroM se isameM pavana rokA jAtA hai / / 8 / / / 471 / ApIyordhva yadutkRSya hRdayAdiSu dhAraNam / uttaraH sa samAkhyAto, viparItastato'dharaH // 9 // artha :- bAhara ke vAyu kA pAna karake aura use Upara khIMcakara hRdaya Adi meM sthApita karanA, 'uttara-prANAyAma' kahalAtA hai| isake viparIta vAyu upara se nIce kI ora le jAnA 'adhara-prANAyAma' kahalAtA hai / / 9 / / vyAkhyA : - yahAM zaMkA karate haiM ki recaka Adi meM prANAyAma kaise ho sakatA hai? kyoMki prANAyAma meM to zvAsaprazvAsa kI gati ko rokanA hotA hai. isakA uttara dete haiM ki recaka meM udara ke vAyu ko khIMcakara nAsikA ke dvAra para rokanA hotA hai; aMdara jAne nahIM diyA jaataa| isa dRSTi se yaha zvAsa-prazvAsa kI gati viccheda rUpa prANAyAma kahalAtA | hai tathA pUraka meM bAhara ke vAyu ko dhIre-dhIre grahaNa karake udara meM dhAraNa karanA hotA hai| isameM bhI zvAsa-prazvAsa rokanA yA lenA nahIM hotA hai; arthAt gati-viccheda rUpa prANAyAma hotA hai, isI taraha kuMbhaka Adi meM bhI jAna lenA' / / 9 / / recaka Adi ke phala kahate haiN|472| recanAdudaravyAdheH, kaphasya ca parikSayaH / puSTiH pUrakayogena, vyAdhighAtazca jAyate // 10 // / 473 / vikasatyAzu hRtpadmaM grnthirntrvibhidyte| balasthairyavivRddhizca, kumbhakAd bhavati sphuTam // 11 // / 474 / pratyAhArAd balaM kAntiH, doSazAntizca zAntataH / uttarAdharasevAtaH, sthiratA kumbhakasya tu / / 12 / / artha :- recaka-prANAyAma se udara kI vyAdhi kA aura kapha kA vinAza hotA hai| pUraka prANAyAma se zarIra puSTa hotA hai tathA sarvavyAdhiyoM naSTa hotI hai| kuMbhaka prANAyAma karane se tatkAla hRdaya-kamala vikasita hota hai aura aMdara kI graMthiyoM kA bhedana hotA hai, bala kI vRddhi hotI hai aura vAyu kI sthiratA hotI hai| pratyAhAra-prANAyAma se zarIra meM zakti aura kAMti utpanna hotI hai, zAMta nAmaka prANAyAma se vAta-pittakapha rUpa tridoSa yA sannipAta (jvara) kI zAMti hotI hai, uttara aura adhara prANAyAma ke sevana se kuMbhaka kI sthiratA hotI hai / / 10-12 / / ina prANAyAmoM se kevala prANa para vijaya hotA hai, itanA hI nahIM hai, balki paMcavAyuoM para vijaya karane meM bhI | ye kAraNabhUta hai| isI bAta ko kahate haiN|475| prANamapAna-samAnAvudAnaM vyAnameva ca / prANAyAmairjayet sthAna-varNa-kriyA'rthabIjavit // 13 // artha :- prANa, apAna, samAna, udAna aura vyAna yaha pAMca prakAra kA pavana-vAyu hai, pratyeka pavana kA sthAna, varNa, kriyA artha aura bIja ko jAnakara yogI prANAyAma ke dvArA ina para vijaya prApta kare / / 13 / / vyAkhyA :- 1. zvAsa-nizvAsa kA vyApAra prANavAyu hai, 2. malamUtra aura garbhAdi ko bAhara lAne vAlA apAnavAyu hai, 3. bhojana-pAnI Adi ko paripakva kara usameM se utpanna hue rasa ko zarIra ke bhinna-bhinna pradezoM meM pahuMcAne vAlA vAyu samAnavAyu hai, 4. rasAdi ko Upara le jAne vAlA udAnavAyu hai aura 5. saMpUrNa zarIra meM vyAsa rahane vAlA vyAnavAyu 396 Page #419 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prANAyAma kA svarUpa yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 14 se 20 hai| ina pAMcoM vAyu ke sthAna, varNa, kriyA, artha aura bIja ko jAnakara yogI recakAdi prANAyAmoM se ina para vijaya prApta karate haiM / / 13 / / usase prANa ke sthAnAdi kahate haiM / 476 / prANo nAsAgrahannAbhipAdAGguSThAntago harit / gamAgamaprayogeNa, tajjayo dhAraNena vA // 14 // artha :- prANavAyu nAsikA ke agrabhAga meM, hRdaya meM, nAbhi meM aura paira ke aMgUThe taka phailA huA hai| yaha usakA sthAna hai, unakA varNa harA hai, gamAgama ke prayoga arthAt recaka aura pUraka ke prayoga se aura dhAraNA ke dvArA use jItanA cAhie ||14|| artha aura bIja kA varNana bAda meM kareMge, aba gamAgama- prayoga aura dhAraNA ko kahate haiM / 477 / nAsAdisthAnayogena pUraNAd recanAnmuhuH / gamAgamaprayogaH syAd dhAraNaM kumbhanAt punaH || 15 || artha nAsikA Adi sthAnoM meM bAra-bAra vAyu kA pUraNa aura recana karane se gamAgama- prayoga hotA hai aura usa vAyu kA avarodha - (kumbhaka) karane se dhAraNA nAma kA prayoga hotA hai / / 15 / / apAnavAyu kA varNa sthAnAdi kahate haiM artha : / 478 / apAnaH kRSNarugmanyA-pRSThapRSThAntapANigaH / jeyaH svasthAnayogena recanAt pUraNAnmuhuH ||16|| apAnavAyu kA varNa kAlA hai| gardana ke pIche kI nAr3I, pITha, gudA aura er3I meM usakA sthAna hai, ina sthAnoM meM bAra-bAra recaka aura pUraka karake ise jItanA cAhie / / 16 / / samAnavAyu ke varNAdi batAte haiM , artha : / 479 / zuklaH samAno hannAbhisarvasandhiSvavasthitaH / jeyaH svasthAnayogenAsakRd recana - pUraNAt // 17 // samAnavAyu kA varNa zukla hai| hRdaya, nAbhi aura sarvasaMdhiyo meM usakA nivAsa hai| apane-apane sthAnoM meM bAra-bAra recaka aura pUraka- kuMbhaka karake use jItanA cAhie ||17|| udAnavAyu ke varNa-sthAnAdi kahate haiM-- / 480 / rakto hRtkaNTha-tAlu - bhrU-madhyamUrdhani saMsthitaH / udAno vazyatAM neyo, gatyAgatiniyogataH ||18|| udAnavAyu kA varNa lAla hai| hRdaya, kaMTha, tAlu, bhrukuTi kA madhyabhAga aura mastaka meM usakA sthAna hai| ise bhI gati - agati ke prayoga se vaza meM karanA cAhie ||18|| artha : aba gati - agati ke prayoga kahate haiM artha : | / 481 / nAsAkarSaNayogena, sthApayet taM hRdAdiSu / balAdutkRSyamANaM ca ruddhvA ruddhvA vazaM nayet // 19 // nAsikA ke dvArA bAhara se vAyu ko khIMcakara udAnavAyu ko hRdayAdi sthAnoM meM sthApita karanA cAhie / yadi vaha vAyu dUsare sthAna meM jAtA ho to use jabaradastI rokakara usI sthAna para bAra-bAra nirodha karanA caahie| arthAt kuMbhaka prANAyAma karake kucha samaya roke, bAda meM recaka kre| matalaba yaha hai - nAsikA ke eka chidra se vAyu dhIre-dhIre bAhara nikAla denA cAhie, phira usI chidra dvArA use aMdara khIMcakara kuMbhaka prANAyAma karanA caahie| aisA karane se vAyu vazIbhUta ho jAtA hai / / 19 / / aba vyAna kA varNa - sthAnAdi kahate haiM ||482 / sarvatvagvRttiko vyAnaH, zakrakArmukasannibhaH / jetavyaH kumbhakAbhyAsAt, saGkoca - prsRtikrmaat||20|| artha :- vyAna - vAyu kA varNa iMdradhanuSa ke samAna vividha raMgavAlA hai| tvacA ke saba bhAgoM meM usakA nivAsa-sthAna hai| saMkoca aura prasAra arthAt pUraka aura recaka prANAyAma ke krama se tathA kuMbhaka ke abhyAsa se use jItanA cAhie ||20|| pAMcoM vAyuoM ke dhyAna karane yogya bIjAkSara batAte haiM 397 Page #420 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prANAyAma Adi kA svarUpa yogazAstra saptama prakAza zloka 21-31 |483|praannaapaan-smaanodaan-vyaanessvessu vAyuSu / ya~ maiM maiM rauM lau~ bIjAni, dhyAtavyAni yathAkramam // 21 // artha :- prANa, apAna, samAna, udAna aura vyAna vAyu ko usa sthAna se jItane ke lie pUraka, kuMbhaka aura recakaprANAyAma karate samaya kramazaH 'maiM Adi bIjAkSaroM kA dhyAna karanA caahie| arthAt prANavAyu ko jItane ke samaya 'maiM' bIja kA, apAnavAyu ko jItane ke samaya 'maiM kA, samAna ko jItane ke samaya 'va' kA, udAna ko jItane ke samaya 'rauM' kA aura vyAna ko jItane ke samaya 'lauM' bIjAkSara kA dhyAna karanA caahie| arthAt 'ya' Adi akSaroM kI AkRti kI kalpanA kara usakA jApa pUraka, kuMbhaka aura recaka karate samaya karanA cAhie / / 21 / / aba tIna zlokoM se prANAdi-jaya karane kA lAbha batAte haiN|484| prAbalyaM jaTharasyAgne, dIrghazvAsamarujjayau / lAghavaM ca zarIrasya, prANasya vijaye bhavet / / 22 / / artha :- prANavAyu ko jItane se jaTharAgni prabala hotI hai, avicchinna rUpa se zvAsa kI pravRtti calatI hai, dama (zvAsaroga) nahIM hotA aura zeSa vAyu bhI vaza meM ho jAtI hai, kyoMki prANavAyu para sabhI vAyu Azrita hai| isase zarIra halakA aura phurtIlA ho jAtA hai / / 22 / / tthaa|485| rohaNaM kSatabhaGgAdeH udarAgneH pradIpanam / va!'lpatvaM vyAdhighAtaH samAnApAnayorjaye // 23 // artha :- samAnavAyu aura apAnavAyu ko jItane se ghAva Adi jaldI bhara jAtA hai, TUTI huI haDDI jur3a jAtI hai| Adi zabda kahane se usa prakAra ke sabhI zArIrika duHkha naSTa ho jAte haiM, jaTharAgni teja ho jAtI hai, mala mUtrAdi alpa ho jAte haiM aura vyAdhiyA~ vinaSTa ho jAtI hai / / 23 / / tthaa|486| utkrAntirvAripaGkAdyaizcAbAdhodAna-nirjaye / jaye vyAnasya zItoSNAsaMgaH kAntirarogitA // 24 // artha :- udAnavAyu vaza meM karane se yogI utkrAMti (arthAt mRtyu ke samaya daza dvAra se prANa tyAga) kara sakatA hai| pAnI aura kIcar3a Adi para calane se usakA sparza nahIM hotA; kAMToM yA agni Adi para nirupadrava rUpa meM vaha sIdhe mArga ke samAna cala sakatA hai| tathA vyAnavAyu vaza karane se zarIra meM sardI-garmI kA asara nahIM hotA; zarIra kI kAMti bar3ha jAtI hai aura nirogatA prApta hotI hai // 24 // - isa prakAra pratyeka prANa ko jItane kA alaga-alaga phala btlaayaa| aba saba prANoM ko jItane kA sAmUhika phala batAte haiN|487| yatra-yatra bhavet sthAne, janto rogaH prapIDakaH / tacchAntyai dhArayet tatra prANAdimarutaH sdaa||25|| artha :- jIva ke zarIra meM jisa jisa bhAga meM pIr3A karane vAlA roga utpanna huA ho, usakI zAMti ke lie usa sthAna meM prANAdi vAyu ko hamezA roke rakhanA caahie| aisA karane se roga kA nAza hotA hai||25|| pUrvokta bAtoM kA upasaMhAra karake aba Age ke sAtha saMbaMdha jor3ate haiN| / 488 / evaM prANAdi-vijaye, kRtAbhyAsaH pratikSaNam / dhAraNAdikamabhyasyet, manaHsthairyakRte sadA // 26 // artha :- isa prakAra prANAdivAyu ko jItane kA bAra-bAra abhyAsa karake mana kI sthiratA ke lie hamezA dhAraNA Adi kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie / / 26 / / aba dhAraNA Adi kI vidhi pAMca zlokoM dvArA kahate haiN||489| uktAsana-samAsIno, recayitvA'nilaM zanaiH / ApAdAGguSThaparyantaM, vAmamArgeNa pUrayet // 27 // ||490 / pAdAGguSThe manaH pUrvaM ruddhvA pAdatale tataH / pA} gulphe ca jaGghAyAM, jAnunyUrau gude tataH / / 28 / / / 491 / liGge nAbhau ca tunde ca hRtkaNTha-rasane'pi ca / tAlu nAsAgra-netreSu ca bhruvorbhAle zirasyatha / / 29 / / / 492 / evaM razmikrameNaiva, dhArayanmarutA saha / sthAnAt sthAnAntaraM nItvA yAvad brahmapuraM nayet // 30 // ||493 / tataH krameNa tenaiva, pAdAGguSThAntamAnayet / nAbhipadmAntaraM nItvA, tato vAyuM virecayet // 31 / / | artha :- pUrvokta (cauthe prakAza ke aMta meM batalAye hue kisI bhI Asana se baiThakara dhIre-dhIre pavana bAhara nikAla | 398 Page #421 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhAraNA aura usakA phala yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 32 se 39 karake use nAsikA ke bAMe~ chidra se aMdara khIMce aura paira ke aMgUThe taka le jAkara usa mana ko niruddha kre| phira mana ko kramazaH vAyu ke sAtha paira ke talave meM, er3I meM, Takhane meM, jAMgha meM, ghuTane meM, UrU meM, gudA meM, liMga meM, nAbhi meM, peTa meM, hRdaya meM, kaMTha meM, jIbha meM, tAlu meM, nAsikA ke agrabhAga meM, bhrukuTi meM, kapAla meM aura mastaka meM isa taraha eka ke bAda dUsare sthAna meM Age bar3hate bar3hate aMta meM brahmarandhra- paryaMta le jAnA caahie| usake bAda usI krama se vApisa lauTAte hue aMta meM mana ke sAtha aMgUThe meM vAyu ko lAkara phira nAbhikamala meM le jAkara taba vAyu kA recana karanA cAhie / / 27 - 31 / / aba cAra zlokoM dvArA dhAraNA kA phala batAte haiM artha : | / 494 / pAdAGguSThAdau jaGghAyAM, jAnuru-guda - mehane / dhAritaH kramazo vAyuH zIghragatyai balAya ca ||32|| / 495 / nAbhau jvarAdighAtAya, jaThare kAyazuddhaye / jJAnAya hRdaye, kUrmanADyAM roga- jarAcchide // 33 // ||496 / kaNThe kSuttRrSAnAzAya, jihvAgre rasasaMvide / gandhajJAnAya nAsAgre rUpajJAnAya cakSuSoH ||34|| || 497 / bhAle tadroganAzAya, krodhasyopazamAya ca / brahmarandhre ca siddhAnAM sAkSAd darzanahetave // 35|| paira ke aMgUThe meM, er3I meM, Takhane meM, jaMghA meM, ghuTane meM, UrU meM, gudA meM, liMga meM kramazaH vAyu ko dhAraNa karake rakhane se zIghra gati aura bala kI prApti hotI hai| nAbhi meM vAyu ko dhAraNa karane se jvara dUra ho jAtA hai, jaThara meM dhAraNa karane se malazuddhi hone se zarIra zuddha ho jAtA hai, hRdaya meM dhAraNa karane se jJAna kI vRddhi hotI hai, kUrmanAr3I meM vAyu dhAraNa karane se roga aura vRddhAvasthA kA nAza hotA hai, vRddhAvasthA meM bhI zarIra meM yuvaka ke samAna sphUrti rahatI hai| kaMTha meM vAyu dhAraNa karane se bhUkha-pyAsa nahIM lagatI aura yadi kSudhApipAsA lagI ho to zAMta ho jAtI hai| jIbha ke agrabhAga meM vAyu dhAraNa karane se sarva prakAra kA rasajJAna hotA hai, nAsikA ke agrabhAga meM vAyu ko dhAraNa karane se gaMdha kA jJAna hotA hai aura cakSu meM dhAraNa karane se rUpa jJAna hotA hai / kapAla-mastiSka meM vAyu ko dhAraNa karane se mastiSka-saMbaMdhI rogoM kA nAza hotA hai tathA krodha kA upazamana hotA hai aura brahmarandhra meM vAyu ko rokane se sAkSAt siddhoM ke darzana hote haiM / / 32-35 / / dhAraNA kA upasaMhAra karake pavana kI ceSTA kA varNana karate haiM / 498 / abhyasya dhAraNAmevaM siddhInAM kAraNaM param / ceSTitaM pavamAnasya jAnIyAd gatasaMzayaH || 36 || artha :- dhAraNA siddhiyoM kA parama kAraNa rUpa hai| usakA isa prakAra abhyAsa karake niHzaMka hokara pavana kI ceSTA ko jAnane kA prayatna kareM / / 36 / / isase bahuta-sI sAmAnya siddhiyA~ prApta hotI hai| vaha isa prakAra hai / 499 / nAbherniSkrAmatazcAraM hRnmadhye nayato gatim / tiSThato dvAdazAnte tu vidyAtsthAnaM nabhastavaH ||37|| artha :- nAbhi se pavana kA nikalanA, 'cAra' kahalAtA hai| hRdaya ke madhya meM le jAne se 'gati' hotI hai aura brahmarandhra meM rahanA vAyu kA 'sthAna' samajhanA cAhie ||37|| aba cAra Adi jJAna kA phala kahate haiM , / 500 / taccAra-gamana-sthAna - jJAnAdabhyAsayogataH / jAnIyAt kAlamAyuzca zubhAzubhaphalodayam ||38|| artha :- usa vAyu ke cAra, gamana aura sthAna ke jJAna kA abhyAsa karane se kAla (maraNa), Ayu-jIvana aura zubhAzubha phalodaya ko jAnA jA sakatA hai ||38|| ise yathAsthAna Age kheNge| isake bAda karane yogya kahate haiM / 501 / tataH zanaiH samAkRSya, pavanena samaM manaH / yogI hRdayapadmAntarvinivezya niyantrayet // 39 // artha :- usake bAda yogI dhIre-dhIre pavana ke sAtha mana ko khIMcakara use hRdaya - kamala ke aMdara praveza karAke usakA nirodha kare / / 39 / / isakA phala kahate haiM 399 Page #422 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ " maMDaloM kA svarUpa ___ yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 40-47 / 502 / tato'vidyA vilIyante, viSayecchA vinizyati / vikalpA vinivartante, jJAnamantarvijRmbhate // 40 // ___ artha :- hRdayakamala meM mana ko rokane se avidyA (ajJAna yA mithyAtva) kA vinAza ho jAtA hai; iMdriya-viSayoM kI abhilASA bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai, saMkalpa-vikalpa cale jAte haiM aura AtmA meM jJAna kI vRddhi hotI hai // 40 // mana aura pavana ko hRdaya meM sthira karane se svarUpa jJAna prakaTa hotA hai|503|kv maNDale gatirvAyoH saMkramaH kva kva vizramaH? / kA ca nADIti jAnIyAt, tatra citte sthirIkRte // 41 // artha :- hRdaya-kamala meM mana ko sthira karane para vAyu kI gati kisa maMDala meM hai? usakA kisa tattva meM saMkrama (praveza) hotA hai? vaha kahAM jAkara vizrAma pAtA hai? aura isa samaya kauna-sI nAr3I cala rahI hai? yaha jAnA jA sakatA hai? // 41 // aba maMDaloM kA nirdeza karate haiN|504| maNDalAni ca catvAri, nAsikAvivare viduH / bhaumavAruNavAyavyAgneyAkhyAni yathottaram // 42 // artha :- nAsikA ke vivara meM cAra maMDala hote haiM-1. bhauma (pArthiva) maMDala, 2. vAruNa maMDala, 3. vAyavya maMDala aura 4. Agneya maMDala jAnanA / / 42 / / pArthiva maMDala kA svarUpa kahate haiN1505| .pRthivIbIjasaMpUrNaM, vajralAJchanasaMyutam / caturasraM taptasvarNaprabhaM syAd bhaumamaNDalam // 43 // artha :- pArthiva maMDala pRthvI ke bIja se paripUrNa, vajra ke cihna se yukta, caurasa aura tapAye hue sone ke raMgavAlA kSitilakSaNayukta hotA hai // 43 // yahAM pArthivabIja 'a' akSara hai| kitane hI AcAryoM ne 'la' aura 'kSa' bhI mAnA hai| aba vAruNamaMDala kA svarUpa kahate haiN1506| syAdardhacandrasaMsthAnaM, vAruNAkSaralAJchitam / candrAbhamamRtasyandaM sAndraM vAruNamaNDalam // 44 // artha :- aSTamI ke ardha-caMdra ke samAna AkAra vAlA, vAruNa akSara 'gha' kAra ke cihna se yukta, caMdrasadRza . ujjvala aura amRta ke jharane se vyAsa vAruNamaMDala hotA hai||44|| aba vAyavya maNDala kA svarUpa kahate haiN||507| snigdhAJjanaghanacchAyaM, suvRttaM bindusaGkulam / durlakSyaM pavanAkrAntaM, caJcalaM vaayumnnddlm||45|| artha :- snigdhamizrita aMjana aura megha ke samAna gAr3ha, zyAma kAntivAlA, golAkAra, bindu ke cihna se vyAsa, - muzkila se mAlUma hone vAlA, cAroM ora pavana se veSTita, pavanabIja 'ya' kAra se ghirA huA caMcala vAyumaMDala hotA hai // 45 // aba Agneya maMDala kA svarUpa kahate haiN|508| UrdhvajvAlAJcitaM bhImaM, trikoNaM svastikA'nvitam / sphulliGgapiGgaM tadbIjaM, jnyeymaagneymnnddlm||46|| artha :- Upara kI ora phailatI huI jvAlAoM se yukta, bhayAnaka trikoNa vAlI, svastika ke cihna se yukta, agni kI cinagArI ke samAna piMgalavarNa vAlA aura agni ke bIja repha' se yukta Agneya maMDala jAnanA cAhie // 46 // aba azraddhAlu ko bodha dene ke lie kahate haiN|509| abhyAsena svasaMvedyaM, syAnmaNDalacatuSTayam / krameNa saJcarannatra, vAyurjeyazcaturvidhaH // 47 // artha :- isa viSaya kA abhyAsa karane se anubhava dvArA cAroM maMDaloM ko jAnA jA sakatA hai| ina cAroM maMDaloM meM saMcAra karane vAlA vAya bhI cAra prakAra kA hotA hai| isakA kramazaH varNana karate haiM 400 Page #423 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAyu ke zubhAzubha phala yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 48 se 57 isakA kramazaH varNana karate haiN|510|naasikaarndhrmaapuury, pItavarNaH zanairvahan / kavoSNo'STAGgulaH svaccho, bhaved vAyuH purandaraH // 48 / / artha :- pRthvItattva kA puraMdara nAmaka vAyu pIle raMga kA hai, usakA sparza kucha uSNa aura kucha zIta hai| vaha svaccha ___ hai| dhIre-dhIre bahatA huA nAsikA ke chidra ko pUrNa karake vaha ATha aMgula bAhara taka bahatA hai / / 4 / / / 511 / dhavalaH zItalo'dhastAt, tvaritatvaritaM vahan / dvAdazAMgulamAnazca, vAyurvaruNa ucyate // 49 / / artha :- jisakA sapheda varNa hai, zIta sparza hai aura nIce kI ora bAraha aMgula taka jaldI-jaldI bahane vAlA hai, use jalatattva kA varuNa vAyu kahate haiM / / 49 / / / 512 / uSNaH zItazca, kRSNazca, vahan tiryaganAratam / SaDagulapramANazca vAyuH pavanasaJjitaH // 50 // artha :- pavana nAma kA vAyutattva kucha uSNa aura kucha zIta hotA hai, usakA varNa kAlA hai aura vaha hamezA chaha aMgula pramANa tirachA bahatA rahatA hai / / 50 // 1513 / bAlAdityasamajyotiratyuSNazcaturagulaH / AvarttavAn vahannUvaM, pavano dahanaH smRtaH / / 51 / / . artha :- agnitattva kA dahana nAmaka vAyu udIyamAna bAlasUrya ke samAna lAla varNa vAlA hai, ati-uSNasparza | vAlA hai aura bavaMDara (ghUmatI huI AMdhI) kI taraha cAra aMgula U~cA bahatA hai // 51 // kauna-se vAyu meM kauna-sA kArya karanA cAhie? ise kahate haiN|514| indraM stambhAdikAryeSu, varuNaM zastakarmasu / vAyuM malinaloleSu, vazyAdau vahnimAdizet // 52 // artha :- jaba purandaravAyu bahatA ho, taba staMbhanAdi kArya karane caahie| varuNavAyu ke bahate samaya prazasta kArya karanA, pavanavAyu ke bahate samaya malina aura capala kArya karanA tathA dahanavAyu. calatA ho, usa samaya vazIkaraNa Adi kArya karanA cAhie / / 52 / / kArya ke prAraMbha meM, kArya ke prazna-samaya meM jo vAyu calatA ho, usakA phala cAra zlokoM dvArA kahate haiN|1515| chatra-cAmara-hastyazvArAmA-rAjyAdisampadam / manISitaM phalaM vAyuH, samAcaSTe puraMdaraH // 53 / / ||516 / rAmArAjyAdisampUrNeH, putrasvajanabandhubhiH / sAreNa vastunA cApi, yojayed varuNaH kSaNAt // 54 // ||517 / kRSisevAdikaM sarvamapi siddhaM vinazyati / mRtyubhI kalaho vairaM, trAsazca pavane bhavet // 55 / / ||518 / bhayaM zokaM rujaM duHkhaM, vighnavyUhaparamparAm / saMsUcayed vinAzaM ca, dahano dahanAtmakaH // 56 // artha :- puraMdara nAma kA vAyu jisa samaya bahatA ho, usa samaya chatra, cAmara, hAthI, ghor3A, strI evaM rAjya Adi saMpatti ke viSaya meM koI prazna kare athavA svayaM kArya AraMbha kare to manovAMchita phala milatA hai| varuNavAyu (jalatattva) bahatA ho, taba prazna kare athavA kArya AraMbha kare to usI samaya use saMpUrNa rAjya, putra, svajana-baMdhu aura sArabhUta uttama vastu kI prApti hotI hai| prazna yA kAryAraMbha ke samaya pavana nAma kA vAyu bahatA ho to khetI sevA-naukarI Adi saba kArya phaladAyI hoM to bhI ve niSphala ho jAte haiM; mehanata vyartha naSTa ho jAtI hai aura mRtyu kA bhaya, kleza, vaira tathA trAsa utpanna hotA hai| dahana svabhAva vAlA agni nAma kA vAyu calatA ho, usa samaya prazna yA kAryAraMbha kare to vaha bhaya, zoka, roga, duHkha aura vighna-samUha kI paraMparA aura dhana-dhAnyAdi ke vinAza kA saMsUcaka hai // 53-56 // aba cAroM vAyu kA atisUkSma phala kahate haiN519| zazAGka-ravi-mArgeNa, vAyavo maNDaleSvamI / vizantaH zubhadAH sarve, niSkrAmanto'nyathA smRtaaH||57|| artha :- puraMdara Adi cAroM prakAra ke vAyu caMdramArga yA sUryamArga arthAt bAMyI aura dAhinI nAr3I meM hokara praveza karate hoM, to zubhadAyaka hote haiM aura bAhara nikalate hoM, to azubhadAyaka hote haiM / / 57 / / praveza aura nirgama meM zubha-azubha hone ke kAraNa batAte haiM 401 Page #424 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAyu ke zubhAzubha phala yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 58 se 64 / 520 / praveza-samaye vAyurjIvo mRtyustu nirgame / ucyate jJAnibhistAdRkphalamapyanayostataH / / 58 / / artha :- vAyu jaba maMDala meM praveza karatA hai, taba use jIva kahate haiM aura jaba vaha maMDala se bAhara nikalatA hai, taba use mRtyu kahate haiN| isI kAraNa jJAniyoM ne praveza karate samaya kA phala zubha aura nikalate samaya kA phala azubha btaayaa| arthAt-pUraka vAyu nAsikA ke aMdara praveza karatA ho aura koI prazna kare to vaha kArya siddha hogA aura recaka vAyu maMDala se bAhara nikalatA ho aura koI prazna kare to vaha kArya siddha nahIM hogA / / 58 // aba nAr3I ke bheda se vAyu kA zubha, azubha aura madhyama phala do zlokoM se kahate haiN|521| pathendorindravaruNau, vizantau sarvasiddhidau / ravimArgeNa niryAntau, pravizantau ca madhyamo // 59 // / 522 / dakSiNena viniryAntau, vinAzAyAnilAnalau / niHsarantau vizantau ca, madhyamA vitareNa tu // 60 / / artha :- caMdra arthAt bAMyI nAsikA se praveza karate hue puraMdara aura varuNa vAyu sarvasiddhiyA~ pradAna karate haiM, jabaki | ye hI donoM dAhinI ora se nikalate hue vinAza kara hote haiN| aura sUrya arthAt dAhinI nAr3I se bAhara nikalate aura praveza karate hue ye donoM vAyu madhyamaphala dete haiM / / 59-60 // aba nAr3iyoM ke lakSaNa kahate haiN|523|iddaa ca piGgalA caiva, suSumNA ceti nADikAH / zazi-sUrya-zivasthAnaM, vaam-dkssinn-mdhygaaH||61|| artha :- bAMyI ora kI nAr3I ir3A kahalAtI hai aura usameM caMdra kA sthAna hai, dAhinI ora kI nAr3I piMgalA hai; usameM sUrya kA sthAna hai aura donoM ke madhya meM sthita nAr3I suSumNA hai, isameM mokSa-sthAna mAnA hai / / 61 / / ina tInoM meM vAya-saMcAra kA phala do zlokoM dvArA kahate haiN|524| pIyUSamiva varSantI, sarvagAtreSu sarvadA / vAmA'mRtamayI nADI sammatA'bhISTasUcikA // 62 / / / 525 / vahantyaniSTazaMsitrI, saMha: dakSiNA punaH / suSumNA tu bhavet siddhi-nirvANaphalakAraNam // 63 / / - artha :- zarIra ke samasta bhAgoM meM niraMtara amRta varSA karane vAlI aura sabhI manorathoM ko sUcita karane vAlI bAMyI nAr3I mAnI gayI hai tathA dAhinI nAr3I aniSTa ko sUcita karane vAlI aura kArya kA vighAta karane vAlI hotI hai evaM suSumNA nAr3I aNimAdi aSTa mahAsiddhiyoM kA aura mokSaphala kA kAraNa rUpa hotI hai / / 62 63 / / bhAvArtha :- kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki suSumNAnAr3I meM dhyAna karane se thor3e samaya meM dhyAna meM ekAgratA ho jAtI hai aura laMbe samaya taka dhyAna kI paraMparA cAlU rahatI hai| isa kAraNa isase thor3e samaya meM adhika karmoM kA nAza hotA hai| ataH isameM mokSa kA sthAna rahA huA hai| isake atirikta suSumNA nAr3I meM vAyu kI gati bahuta maMda hotI hai| ataH mana saralatA se sthira ho jAtA hai| mana aura pavana kI sthiratA hone para saMyama kI sAdhanA meM bhI saralatA hotI hai| dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi ko eka hI sthala para karanA saMyama hai aura aisA saMyama hI siddhiyoM kA kAraNa hai| isa kAraNa suSumNAnAr3I ko mokSa aura siddhiyoM kA kAraNa batAyA hai / / 62-63 / / bAMyI aura dAhinI nAr3I calatI ho, taba kauna-sA kArya karanA cAhie, use aba batAte haiN1526| vAmaivAbhyudayAdISTazastakAryeSu sammatA / dakSiNA tu ratAhAra-yuddhAdau dIptakarmaNi // 64 // artha :- yAtrA, dAna, vivAha, navIna vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa karate samaya gA~va. nagara va ghara meM praveza karate samaya, svajana-milana, zAntikarma, pauSTika karma, yogAbhyAsa, rAjadarzana, cikitsA, maitrI, bIja-vapana ityAdi abhyudaya aura ISTakAryoM ke prAraMbha meM bAMyI nAr3I zubha hotI hai aura bhojana, vigraha, viSaya-prasaMga, yuddha, maMtra-sAdhanA, dIkSA, sevAkarma, vyApAra, auSadha, bhUtapretAdi-sAdhanoM Adi tathA anya raudra kAryoM meM sUryanADI dAhinI nADI zubha mAnI gayI hai / / 64 / / 402 Page #425 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAyu ke zubhAzubha phala yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 65 se 73 aba phira bAMyI aura dAhinI nAr3I kA viSama vibhAga kahate haiN|527| vAmA zastodaye pakSe, site kRSNe tu dakSiNA / trINi trINi dinAnIndu-sUryayorudayaH zubhaH // 65 / / artha :- zuklapakSa meM sUryodaya ke samaya bAMyI nAr3I kA udaya zreSTha mAnA gayA hai aura kRSNapakSa meM sUryodaya ke . samaya dAhinI nAr3I kA udaya zubha mAnA gayA hai| ina donoM nAr3iyoM kA udaya tIna dina taka zubha mAnA | jAtA hai / / 5 / / Age isa saMbaMdha meM adhika spaSTatA kI jaayegii| udaya kA niyama kahakara aba asta kA niyama kahate haiN||528|shshaakenodyo vAyoH, sUryeNAstaM zubhAvaham / udaye raviNa tvasya, zazinA'staM zivamatam // 66 / / artha :- jisa dina sUryodaya ke samaya vAyu kA udaya caMdrasvara meM huA ho aura sUrya svara meM asta hotA ho to vaha - dina zubha hai| yadi usa dina sUryasvara meM udaya aura caMdrasvara meM asta ho, taba bhI kalyANakArI mAnA jAtA - hai // 66 // isI bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa tIna zlokoM dvArA karate haiN529| sitapakSe dinArambhe, yatnataH pratipaddine / vAyorvIkSeta saMcAraM, prazastamitaraM tathA // 67 / / 1530 / udeti pavanaH pUrvaM, zazinyeSa tryahaM tataH / saGkrAmati tryahaM sUrye, zazinyeva punastryaham // 68 / / 1531 / vahed yAvad bRhanpUrvakrameNAnena mArutaH / kRSNapakSe punaH sUryodayapUrvamayaM kramaH // 69 / / artha :- zuklapakSa kI pratipadA ke dina sUryodaya ke prAraMbha meM vAyu ke saMcAra ko yatnapUrvaka dekha lenA cAhie ki vaha prazasta hai yA aprazasta? prathama tIna dina (1, 2, 3 ke dina) sUryodaya ke samaya caMdranAr3I calatI hai| usake bAda 4, 5, 6 tIna dina sUryodaya ke samaya sUrya nADI bahatI hai, tadanantara phira 7-8-9 ke dina caMdranAr3I, 10, 11, 12 ke dina sUryanAr3I aura 13, 14, 15 ke dina caMdranAr3I meM pavana bahatA hai aura kRSNapakSa meM prathama tIna dina (1, 2, 3) sUryanAr3I, phira 4, 5, 6 ke dina caMdranAr3I meM, isI krama se tIna tIna dina ke krama se amAvasyA taka bhegaa| vAyu kA yaha krama sAre dina ke lie nahIM hai paraMtu kevala sUrya-udaya ke samaya ke lie hai| usake bAda DhAI DhAI ghaMTe meM caMdranAr3I aura sUryanAr3I badalatI rahatI hai| isa niyama meM raddobadala hone para usakA phala azubha yA duHkhaphalasUcaka hai / / 67-69 / / . - isa krama meM gar3abar3I ho to, usakA phala do zlokoM dvArA batAte haiN532| trIn pakSAnanyathAtve'sya, mAsaSaTkena paJcatA / pakSadvayaM viparyAse'bhISTa-bandhuvipad bhavet // 70 / / 533 / bhavet tu dAruNA, vyAdhirekapakSaM viparyaye / dvivyAdyaharviparyAse, kalahAdikamudvizet // 71 / / artha :- pUrvakathita caMdra yA sUryanAr3I ke krama se viparyAsa-viparIta tIna pakSa taka pavana bahatA ho to chaha mahIne meM mRtyu ho jAtI hai| yadi pakSa taka viparIta krama hotA rahe to snehI-baMdhu para vipatti AtI hai; eka pakSa taka viparIta pavana cale to bhayaMkara vyAdhi utpanna hotI hai aura yadi do-tIna-dina viparIta vAyu cale to kalaha Adi aniSTa phala khar3A hotA hai / / 70-71 / / tthaa|534| ekaM dve trINyahorAtrANyarka eva marud vahan / varSetribhirvAbhyAmekenAntAyendau ruje punaH / / 72 // __artha :- yadi pUre dina-rAta bhara sUryanAr3I meM hI pavana calatA rahe to tIna varSa meM mRtyu hotI hai, isI taraha do dina-rAta taka vAyu cale to do varSa meM mRtyu hotI hai aura tIna dina-rAta calatA rahe to eka varSa meM mRtyu ho jAtI hai| aura yadi caMdranAr3I utane dina calatI rahe to roga utpanna hotA hai / / 72 / / tthaa|535| mAsamekaM ravAveva, vahan vAyurvinirdizet / ahorotrAvadhirmRtyuM zazAGke tu dhanakSayam // 73 / / artha :- yadi kisI manuSya ke eka mahIne taka lagAtAra sUryanAr3I meM hI vAyu calatA rahe to usakI eka dinarAta An2 Page #426 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 74 se 84 meM hI mRtyu ho jAtI hai, yadi eka mAsa taka caMdranAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to usake dhana kA nAza hotA hai / / 73 / / tathA - vAyu se mRtyu kA kA jJAna | | 536 / vAyustrimArgagaH zaMset madhyAhnAt parato mRtim / dazAhaM tu dvimArgasthaH, saMkrAntau maraNaM dizet // 74 // artha :- ir3A, piMgalA aura suSumNA ina tInoM nAr3iyoM meM yadi ekasAtha pavana calatA rahe to do prahara ke pazcAt maraNa hotA hai| ir3A aura piMgalA donoM nAr3iyoM meM sAtha meM vAyu cale to dasa dina meM mRtyu hotI hai aura . kevala suSumNA meM hI laMbe samaya taka vAyu cale to zIghra maraNa hotA hai / / 74 / / / 537 / dazAhaM tu vahannindAvevodvegaruje marut / itazcetazca yAmArdhaM, vahan lAbhArcanAdikRt // 75 // artha :- yadi niraMtara dasa dina taka caMdranAr3I meM hI pavana calatA rahe to udvega aura roga utpanna hotA hai aura sUrya tathA caMdranAr3I meM vAyu bAra-bAra badalatA rahe arthAt Adhe prahara sUryanAr3I meM aura Adhe prahara caMdranAr3I meM vAyu calatA rahe to lAbha, pUjA, pratiSThA Adi kI prApti hotI hai / / 75 / / tathA / 538 / viSuvat samayaprAptau spandete yasya cakSuSI / ahorAtreNa jInIyAt tasya nAzamasaMzayam // 76 // artha :- jaba dina rAta samAna ho, bAraha-bAraha ghaMTe kA dina-rAta samAna ho, jarA bhI kama jyAdA na ho use viSavata kAla kahate haiM, aise dina varSa meM do hI Ate haiN| aise viSuvat kAla meM jisakI AMkhe pharakatI hai, usakI eka dina rAta meM avazya hI mRtyu ho jAtI hai, pharakanA bhI vAyu kA vikAra hai, isalie prastuta prasaMga kA bhaMga nahIM hotA / / 76 / / tathA | / 539 / paJcAtikramya saMkrAntIrmukhe vAyurvahan dizet / mitrArthahAnI nistejo'narthAn sarvAnmRtiM vinA / / 77|4/ artha :- pavana kA eka nAr3I meM se dUsarI nAr3I meM jAnA, 'saMkrAMti' kahalAtA hai| dina meM lagAtAra yadi aisI pAMca saMkrAMtiyA~ bIta jAne ke bAda chaTThI saMkrAMti ke samaya mukha se vAyu cale to vaha mRtyu ko chor3akara mitrahAni, dhana hAni, nisteja honA, udvega, roga, dezAMtara -gamana Adi sabhI anartha sUcita karatA hai / / 77 / / / 540 / saMkrAntIH samatikramya, trayodaza samIraNaH / pravahan vAmanAsAyAM, rogodvegAdi sUcayet // 78 // artha :- yadi pahale kahe anusAra teraha saMkrAntiyoM taka ullaMghana ho jAne para vAyu vAma nAsikA se bahe to vaha roga, udvega Adi kI utpatti ko sUcita karatA / 541 / mArgazIrSasya saMkrAnti - kAlAdArabhya mArutaH / vahan paJcAhamAcaSTe vatsare'STAdaze mRtim // 79 // artha :mArgazIrSa mAsa ke prathama dina se lekara lagAtAra pAMca dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to usa dina se aThArahaveM varSa meM mRtyu hogI / / 79 / / tathA 1178|| tathA / 542 / zaratsaMkrAntikAlAcca, paJcAhaM mAruto vahan / tataH paJcadazAbdAnAm ante maraNamAdizet ||80|| yadi zaradaRtu kI saMkrAMti se arthAt Asoja mAsa ke prAraMbha se pAMca dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to usa dina se paMdrahaveM varSa ke aMta meM usakI mRtyu hogI ||80|| artha : | / 543 | zrAvaNAdeH samArabhya paJcAhamanilo vahan / ante dvAdaza-varSANAM maraNaM parisUcayet // 81 // || 544 / vahan jyeSThAdidivasAd, dazAhAni samIraNaH / dizennavamavarSasya paryante maraNaM dhruvam // 82 // ||545 / Arabhya caitrAdyadinAt paJcAhaM pavano vahan / paryante varSaSaTkasya, mRtyuM niyatamAdizet // 83|| ||546 | Arabhya mAghamAsAdeH, paJcAhAni marud vahan / saMvatsaratrayasyAnte, saMsUcayati paJcatAm // 84 // artha :- zrAvaNa mahIne ke prAraMbha se pAMca dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM pavana cale to vaha bArahaveM varSa meM maraNa kA sUcaka hai| jyeSTha mahIne ke prathama dina se dasa dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM vAyu calatA rahe to nau varSa ke aMta meM nizcaya hI usakI mRtyu honI caahie| caitra mahIne ke prathama dina se pAMca dina taka eka hI nAr3a 404 Page #427 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 85 se 92 meM pavana calatA rahe to chaha varSa ke aMta meM avazya maraNa hogaa| mAgha mahIne ke prathama dina se pAMca dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM vAyu calatA rahe to tIna varSa ke aMta meM maraNa hone kA sUcita karatA hai / / 81-84 / / tathA vAyu se mRtyu kA kAla jJAna || 547 | sarvatra dvi- tri- caturo, vAyuzced divasAn vahet / abdabhAgaistu te zodhyA:, yathAvadanupUrvazaH ||85 || artha :- kisI mahIne meM pAMca dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM vAyu cale to utane hI varSoM meM maraNa batalAyA hai, usa mahIne meM do tIna yA cAra dina taka yadi eka hI nAr3I meM vAyu calatA rahe to usa varSa ke utane hI vibhAga karake dinoM ke anusAra varSa ke utane hI vibhAga kama kara dene caahie| jaise ki mArgazIrSa mahIne ke prAraMbha meM pAMca dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM vAyu cale to aThAraha varSoM meM maraNa kahA hai, yadi usa mAsa meM pAMca ke badale cAra dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to aThAraha varSa ke pAMcaveM bhAga ke arthAt tIna varSa sAta mahIne aura chaha dina ke kama karane para caudaha varSa cAra mAsa aura cauvIsa dina meM mRtyu honA phalita hotA hai| isI prakAra tIna, do dina vAyu calatA rahe isI hisAba se samajha lenA aura zarad Adi ke mahIne meM bhI yahI niyama samajhanA cAhie / / 85 / / aba dUsare upAya se vAyu ke nimitta se hone vAlA kAlajJAna batAte haiM | | 548 / athedAnIM pravakSyAmi, kaJcit kAlasya nirNayam / sUryamArgaM samAzritya sa ca paussnne'vgmyte||86|| artha :- aba maiM kucha kAlajJAna kA nirNaya batAUMgA, vaha kAla - jJAna sUryamArga ko Azrita karake pauSNakAla meM jAnA jAtA hai / / 86 / / aba pauSNakAla kA svarUpa kahate haiM / 549 / janmaRkSagate candre, samasaptagate ravau / pauSNanAmA bhavet kAlo, mRtyu - nirNaya-kAraNam // 87 // artha :- janma nakSatra meM caMdramA ho aura apanI rAzi se sAtavIM rAzi meM sUrya ho tathA caMdramA ne jitanI janma rAzi bhogI ho, utanI hI sUrya ne sAtavIM rAzi bhogI ho, taba 'pauSNa' nAmaka kAla kahalAtA hai| isa pauSNakAla meM mRtyu kA nirNaya kiyA jA sakatA hai / / 87 / / pauSNakAla meM sUryanAr3I meM vAyu cale to usake dvArA kAlajJAna batAte haiM ||550 dinArdhaM dinamekaM ca yadA sUrye marud vahan / caturdaze dvAdaze'bde, mRtyave bhavati kramAt // 88 // artha :- usa pauSNakAla meM yadi Adhe dina taka sUryanAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to caudahaveM varSa meM mRtyu hogI, yadi pUre dina pavana cale to bArahaveM varSa meM mRtyu hotI hai / / 88 / / / 551 / tathaiva ca vahan vAyuH ahorAtraM dvayahaM tryaham / dazamASTamaSaSThAbdesvantAya bhavati kramAt // 89 // usI taraha pauSNakAla meM eka ahorAtri, do yA tIna dina taka sUryanAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to kramazaH dasaveM varSa, AThaveM varSa aura chaTThe varSa mRtyu hotI hai / / 89 / / artha : ||552 | vahan dinAdi catvAri, turye'bde mRtyave marut / sAzItyahaH sahasre tu paJcAhAni vahan punaH // 90 // artha :- usI prakAra se pauSNakAla meM cAra dina taka sUryanAr3I meM vAyu calatA rahe to cauthe varSa meM aura pAMca dina taka calatA rahe to tIna varSa meM arthAt eka hajAra assI dina meM mRtyu hotI hai / / 90 / / 1553 / eka-dvi-tri- catuH - paJca- - caturvizatyahaH kssyaat| SaDAdIn divasAn paJja zodhayediha tadyathA // 91 // artha :- sUryanAr3I meM lagAtAra chaha, sAta, ATha, nau yA dasa dina taka usI taraha vAyu calatA rahe to vaha 1080 dinoM meM se kramazaH eka, do, tIna, cAra aura pAMca cauvIsI dina kama taka jIvita rahatA hai / / 11 / / Age ise hI cAra zlokoM se spaSTa karate haiM / 554 / SaTkaM dinAnAmadhyarkaM, vahamAne samIraNe / jIvatyahnAM sahasraM SaT paJcAzaddivasAdhikam // 92 // 405 Page #428 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAyu se mRtyu kA kAla jJAna yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 93 se 102 artha :- yadi sUryanAr3I meM chaha dina taka pavana calatA rahe to vaha eka cauvIsI kama 1080 - 24 = 1056 dina taka jIvita rahatA hai / / 92 / / tathA / 555 / sahasra sASTakaM jIved, vAyau saptAhavAhini / saSaTtriMzannavazatIM, jIvedaSTAhavAhini // 93 // artha :- sAta dina taka lagAtAra vAyu sUryanAr3I meM calatA rahe to vaha 1056 dina meM do cauvIsI kama 105648=1008 dina taka jIvita rahatA hai| tathA ATha dina taka lagAtAra sUryanAr3I cale to 936 dina jIvita rahatA hai ||13|| / 556 / ekatraiva navAhAni, tathA vahati mArute / ahnAmaSTazataM jIveccatvAriMzaddinAdhikam // 94 // artha :- usI taraha yadi nau dina satata vAyu calatA rahe to 936 dinoM meM cAra cauvIsI arthAt 936 - 96 = 840 dina jIvita rahatA hai / / 94 / / / 557 / tathaiva vAyau pravahatyekatra daza vAsarAn / viMzatyabhyadhikAmahnAM, jIvet saptazatIM dhruvam // 95 / / artha :- usI taraha pauSNakAla meM niraMtara dasa dina taka sUryanAr3I meM vAyu cale to pUrvokta 840 dinoM meM se pAMca cauvIsI kama arthAt 840 - 120 = 720 dina taka hI jIvita rahatA hai / / 95 / / 1558 / eka-dvi-tri- catuH - paJca- - caturviMzatyahaH kSayAt / ekAdazAdipaJcAhAnyatra zodhyAni tad yathA // 96 // artha :- yadi gyAraha dina se lekara paMdraha dina taka eka hI sUryanAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to sAtasau bIsa dina meM se kramazaH eka, do, tIna, cAra aura pAMca cauvIsI dina kama karate jAnA / / 96 / / graMthakAra svayaM spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM / 559 / ekAdazadinAnyarkanADyAM vahati mArute / SaNNavatyadhikAnyahnAM SaTzatAnyeva jIvati // 97 // artha :- pauSNakAla meM sUryanAr3I meM gyAraha dinoM taka vAyu calatA rahe to 720 dinoM meM se eka cauvIsI kama arthAt 720-24=696 dina taka manuSya jIvita rahatA hai / / 97 / / / 560 / tathaiva dvAdazAhAni vAyau vahati jIvati / dinAnAM SaTzatImaSTacatvAriMzatsamanvitAm // 98 // artha :usI taraha bAraha dina taka vAyu sUryanAr3I meM calatA rahe to vaha do cauvIsI kama arthAt 696 - 48=648 dina taka jIvita rahatA hai / / 18 / / tathA / 561 / trayodazadinAnyarkanADIcAriNi mArute / jIvetpaJcazatImahnAM, SaTsaptatidinAdhikAm // 99 // artha :usI taraha teraha dina taka sUryanAr3I meM lagAtAra pavana cale to 648 dinoM meM se tIna cauvIsI kama arthAt 648-72 = 576 dina taka vaha jIvita rahatA hai / / 99 / / tathA / 562 / caturdazadinAnyeva, pravAhiNi samIraNe / azItyabhyadhikaM jIved, ahnAM zatacatuSTayam // 100 // artha :usI prakAra caudaha dina taka sUryanAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to 576 dinoM meM se cAra cauvIsI kama arthAt 576-96=480 dinoM taka vaha jIvita rahatA hai / / 100 / / / 563 / tathA paJcadazAhAni yAvad vahati mArute / jIvet SaSTidinopetaM, divasAnAM zatatrayam // 101 // artha :usI taraha paMdraha dina taka sUryanAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to 480 dinoM meM se pAMca cauvIsI kama arthAt 480 - 120 = 360 dina jIvita rahatA hai / / 101 || ||564 |ek-dvi- tri- catuH - paJca- dvAdazAhakramakSayAt / SoDazAdyAni paJcAhAnyatra zodhyAni tad yathA // 102 // solaha, satraha, aThAra, unnIsa aura bIsa dina taka eka hI sUrya nAr3I meM aura pAMca bAraha dina kama kara dene para utane dina taka jIvita rahatA hai / / 102 / / artha : 406 Page #429 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAyu se mRtyu kA kAla jJAna yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 103 se 112 isakA vivaraNa Age svayaM spaSTa karate haiN|565| pravahatyekanAsAyAM, SoDazAhAni mArute / jIvetsahASTacatvAriMzataM dinazatatrayIm / / 103 // artha :- lagAtAra solaha dina taka piMgalA yA kisI eka nAsikA meM pavana calatA rahe to 360 dinoM meM se eka ... bAraha kama arthAt 360-12=348 dina taka vaha jIvita rahatA hai / / 103 / / 566 / vahamAne tayA saptadazAhAni samIraNe / ahrAM zatatraye mRtyuzcaturviMzatisaJyute // 104 / / artha :- usI taraha 17 dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM vAyu calatA rahe to 348 dinoM meM do bAraha-24 kama 348 ____24=324 dina meM mRtyu hotI hai / / 104 / / tthaa1567| pavane vicaratyaSTAdazAhAni tathaiva ca / nAzo'STAzItisaMyukte, gate dinazatadvaye // 105 / / artha :- isI prakAra aThAraha dina taka pavana calatA rahe to 324 dinoM meM se tIna bAraha 36 kama 324-36288 ___dina meM mRtyu hotI hai / / 105 / / tthaa1568| vicaratyanile tadvad dinAnyekonaviMzatim / catvAriMzadyute yAte, mRtyudinazatadvaye // 106 / / artha :- pUrvavat unnIsa dina vAyu calatA rahe to 288 dinoM meM se cAra bAraha=48 kama 288-48=240 dina meM | usakI mRtyu hotI hai // 106 / / 1569 / viMzati-divasAnekanAsAcAriNi mArute / sAzItau vAsarazate, gate mRtyurna saMzayaH // 107 // artha :- yadi bIsa dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to 240 dinoM meM se pAMca bAraha-60 kama arthAt 240-60=180 dina meM nizcita rUpa se mRtyu hotI hai / / 107 / / / / 570 / eka-dvi-tri-catuH-paJca-dina-SaTka-kramakSayAt / ekaviMzAdipaJcAhAnyatra zodhyAni tad ythaa||108|| artha :- ikkIsa se lekara paccIsa dina taka sUryanAr3I meM hI pavana bahatA rahe to pUrvokta 180 dinoM meM hI se kramazaH eka, do, tIna, cAra aura pAMca SaTka kama karate jAnA cAhie // 108 / / isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate haiN1571| ekaviMzatyahaM tvarkanADIvAhini mArute / catuHsaptatisaMyukte, mRtyudinazate bhavet // 109 / / artha :- pUrvokta pauSNakAla meM yadi ikkIsa dina taka sUryanAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to 180 dinoM meM se eka SaTka kama yAnI 180-6=174 dina meM usakI mRtyu hotI hai| / 572 / dvAviMzatidinAnyevaM, sa dviSaSThAvahaHzate / SaDdinonaiH paJcamAsaistrayoviMzatyahAnuge // 110 // artha :- isI prakAra bAIsa dina taka pUrvavat pavana cale to 174 dinoM meM se do SaTka=12 dina kama yAnI 162 dina taka jIvita rahegA aura teIsa dina taka usI prakAra pavana cale to 162 dinoM meM se tIna SaTka arthAt aThAraha dina kama karane se chaha dina kama pAMca mahine meM arthAt 162-18144 dinoM meM mRtyu hotI hai // 110 / / tthaa|573| tathaiva vAyau vahati, caturviMzativAsarIm / viMzatyabhyadhike mRtyubhaved dinazate gate // 111 / / artha :- yadi caubIsa dina taka vAyu eka hI nAr3I meM bahatA rahe to 144 dinoM meM se cAra SaTka kama arthAt 144 24=120 dina bItane para mRtyu ho jAtI hai / / 111 / / 574 / paJcaviMzatyahaM caivaM, vAyau mAsatraye mRtiH / mAsadvaye punarmRtyuH, SaDviMzatidinAnuge // 112 // artha :- paccIsa dina taka vAyu calatA rahe to 120 dinoM meM se pAMca SaTka-30 dina kama=90 dina-(tIna mahIne) meM aura chabbIsa dina taka vAyu calatA rahe to do mahIne meM mRtyu hotI hai||112|| tathA 407 Page #430 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 113 se 122 bAhya kAla lakSaNa kA varNana / 575 / saptaviMzatyaha vahet nAzo mAsena jAyate / mAsArdhena punarmRtyuraSTAviMzatyahAnuge // 113 // isI taraha sattAIsa dina taka vAyu calatA rahe to eka mahIne meM aura aThAIsa dina taka calatA rahe to paMdraha dina meM hI mRtyu hotI hai / / 113 / / tathA artha : / 576 / ekonatriMzadahage, mRtiH syAddazema'hani / trizaddinacare tu syAt, paJcatvaM paJcame dine // 114 // artha :- yadi untIna dina taka eka hI nADI meM vAyu calatA rahe to dasa dina meM aura tIsa dina taka calatA rahe to pAMcaveM dina mRtyu hotI hai / / 114 / / tathA / 577 / ekatriMzadahacare, vAyau mRtyurdinatraye / dvitIyadivase nAzo dvAtriMzadahavAhini // 115 // artha : isI prakAra ikattIsa dina taka vAyu cale to tIna dina meM aura battIsa dina taka cale to do dina meM mRtyu hotI hai / / 115 / / isa prakAra sUryanAr3I ke cAra kA upasaMhAra karake caMdranAr3I ke cAra ko kahate haiM artha : / 578 / trayastriMzadahacare, tvekAhenApi paJcatA / evaM yadIndunADyAM syAttadA vyAdhyAdikaM dizet // 116 // isI prakAra taitIsa dina taka sUryanAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to eka hi dina meM mRtyu ho jAtI hai| usI prakAra yadi caMdranAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to usakA phala mRtyu nahIM hai, paraMtu utane hI kAla meM vyAdhi, mitranAza, mahAn bhaya, svadeza kA tyAga, dhanaputrAdi kA nAza, rAjya kA vinAza, duSkAla Adi hotA hai / / 116 / / upasaMhAra karate haiM-- / 579 / adhyAtmaM vAyumAzritya pratyekaM sUryasomayoH / evamabhyAsayogena, jAnIyAt, kaalnirnnym|| 117 / / :- isa prakAra zarIra ke aMdara rahe hue vAyu ke Azrita sUrya aura caMdranAr3I kA abhyAsa karake kAla kA nirNaya jAnanA cAhie | | 117 / / artha bAhya kAla-lakSaNa kahate haiM artha : / 580 / adhyAtmaviparyAsaH sambhaved vyAdhito'pi hi / tannizcayAya badhnAbhiH, bAhyaM kAlasya lakSaNam // 118 // kisI samaya vyAdhi - (roga) utpanna hone ke kAraNa bhI zarIra saMbaMdhI vAyu (ulaTa-pulaTa - viparIta) ho jAtA hai| isalie kAla - jJAna kA nizcaya karane ke lie kAla ke bAhya lakSaNoM kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai / / 118 / / |581| netra - zrotra - zirobhedAt, sa ca trividhalakSaNaH / nirIkSyaH sUryamAzritya yatheSTamaparaH punaH // 119 // artha netra, kAna aura mastaka ke bheda se kAla tIna prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai| yaha sUrya kI apekSA se bAhyakAla kA lakSaNa hai aura isase atirikta bAhyalakSaNa apanI icchA se dekhe jAte haiM / / 119 / / isameM sUrya kA avalaMbana lene kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| aba isameM netra- lakSaNa kahate haiM -- / 582 / vAme tatrekSaNe padmaM, SoDazacchadamaindavam / jAnIyAd bhAnavIyaM tu dakSiNe dvAdazacchadam // 120 // artha :- bA netra meM solaha paMkhur3I vAlA caMdravikAsI kamala hai aura dAhine netra meM bAraha paMkhur3I vAlA sUryavikAsI kamala hai| aisA sarvaprathama parijJAna prApta karanA cAhie || 120 // / 583 / khadyotadyutivarNAni catvAricchadanAni tu / pratyekaM tatra dRzyAni, svAGgulIvinipIDanAt // 121 // artha :- guru ke upadeza ke anusAra apanI aMgulI se AMkha ke viziSTa bhAga ko dabAne para usameM pratyeka kamala kI cAra paMkhur3iyA~ jugunU kI taraha camakatI huI dikhAI detI haiM / / 121 / / ||584 | | somAdho artha : bhrUlatA'pAGga - ghrANAntikadaleSu tu / dale naSTe kramAnmRtyuH SaT - tri-yugmaikamAsataH // 122 // caMdra - saMbaMdhI kamala meM nIce kI cAra paMkhur3iyAM dikhAyI na de to chaha mahIne meM mRtyu hotI hai, bhrukuTi ke 408 Page #431 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AMkha, kAna, mastaka tathA anya prakAra se hone vAlA kAlajJAna yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 123 se 131 samIpa kI paMkhur3I dikhAyI na de to tIna mahIne meM, AMkha ke kone kI paMkhur3I na dikhAyI de to do mahIne meM aura nAka ke pAsa kI paMkhur3I dikhAyI nahIM de to eka mahIne meM mRtyu hotI hai / / 122 / / / 585 / ayameva kramaH padme, bhAnavIye yadA bhvet| daza-paJca-tri-dvidinaiH, kramAnmRtyustadA bhvet||123|| ____ artha :- isI kramAnusAra sUryasaMbaMdhI kamala kI paMkhuDiyAM dikhAI nahIM dene para kramazaH dasa, pAMca, tIna aura do | dina meM mRtyu hotI hai // 123 / / tthaa1586| etAnyapIDyamAnAni, dvayorapi hi padmayoH / dalAni yadi vIkSeta mRtyudinazatAt tadA // 124 / / artha :- yadi AMkha ko aMgulI se dabAye binA donoM kamaloM kI paMkhur3iyA~ dikhAyI na de to so dinoM meM mRtyu hotI hai // 124 // aba do zloka dvArA kAna se hone vAlA AyuSyajJAna kahate haiN|587| dhyAtvA hRdyaSTapatrAbjaM zrotre hastAgra-pIr3ite / na zrUyetAgninirghoSo, yadi svaH paJcavAsarAn // 125 / / 1588 / daza vA paJcadaza vA, viMzati paJcaviMzatim / tadA paJca-catustridvayekavarSe maraNaM kramAt // 126 / / . artha:- hRdaya meM ATha paMkhur3I vAle kamala kA ciMtana karake donoM hAthoM kI tarjanI aMguliyoM ko donoM kAnoM meM DAlane para yadi apanA agni-nirghoSa (zabda) pAMca dina taka sunAyI na de to pAMca varSa, dasa dina taka . sunAyI na de to cAra varSa, paMdraha dina taka sunAyI na de to tIna varSa, vIsa dina taka sunAyI na de to do varSa aura paccIsa dina taka nahIM sunAyI de to eka varSa meM mRtyu hotI hai||125-126|| tthaa|589| eka-dvi-tri-catuH-paJca-caturvizatyahaHkSayAt / SaDAdi SoDazadinAnyAntarANyapi zodhayet // 127 / / artha :- yadi chaha dina se lekara solaha dina taka aMgulI se dabAne para bhI kAna meM agni kA zabda na sunAyI de to pAMca varSa ke dinoM meM se kramazaH eka, do, tIna, cAra Adi solaha cauvIsiyA~ kama karate hue mRtyu hotI hai| vaha isa prakAra-pAMca dina taka kAna meM zabda sunAyI na de to pAMca varSa meM mRtyu hotI hai, yaha bAta pahale kaha gaye haiN| usake bAda chaha dina taka agni kA zabda sunAyI na de to pAMca varSa meM 24 dina kama karanA arthAt 1800 dinoM meM se 24 dina kama yAnI 1776 dinoM meM mRtyu hotI hai| sAta dina taka sunAyI na dene para 1776 dinoM meM se do cauvIsa arthAt 48 dina kama karane se 1728 dina meM mRtyu hotI hai| AThaveM dina bhI nahIM sunAyI na de to pUrvokta meM se pAMca cauvIsa-120 dina kama karane se 1440 dina arthAt cAra varSa meM mRtyu hotI hai| isI taraha gyAraha dina se solaha dina aura ikkIsa dina taka uparyukta cauvIsI kama karake maraNakAla kA nizcaya karanA caahie| aba mastaka se kAlajJAna kA nirNaya batAte haiN1590| brahmadvAre prasarpantI, paJcAhaM dhUmamAlikAm / na cet pazyet tadA jJeyo, mRtyuH saMvatsaraistribhiH / / 128 / / artha :- brahmarandhra meM phailatI huI (guru mahArAja ke upadeza se darzanIya) dhUmarekhA yadi pAMca dina taka dRSTigocara na ho to tIna varSa meM mRtyu hotI hai / / 128 // . anya prakAra se kAlajJAna chaha zlokoM dvArA batAte haiN|591| pratipaddivase kAla-cakrajJAnAya zaucavAn / Atmano dakSiNaM pANiM zuklapakSaM prakalpayet / / 129 / / artha :- zuklapakSa kI pratipadA ke dina pavitra hokara kAlacakra ko jAnane ke lie apane dAhine hAtha kI zuklapakSa ke rUpa meM kalpanA karanI cAhie // 128|| tthaa592|adhomdhyordhvprvaanni, kaniSThAGguligAni tu / krameNa pratipatSaSThyekAdazIH kalpayet tithIH // 130 // |593|avshessaanggulii-prvaannyvshess-tithiistthaa / paJcamI-dazamI-rAkAH, parvANyaGguSThagAni tu // 131 // | artha :- apanI kaniSThA aMgulI ke nIce ke paura meM pratipadA, madhyama paura meM SaSThI tithi aura Upara ke paura meM 409 Page #432 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAla jJAna ke upAya yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 132 se 139 ekAdazI tithi kI kalpanA kre| aMgUThe ke nicale, madhya ke aura Upara ke paura meM paMcamI, dazamI aura pUrNimA kI kalpanA karanI caahie| anAmikA aMgulI ke tInoM pauroM meM dUja, tIja aura cautha kI; madhyamA ke tInoM pauroM meM saptamI, aSTamI aura navamI kI tathA tarjanI ke tInoM pauroM meM dvAdazI, trayodazI aura caturdazI kI kalpanA karanI cAhie / / 130-131 / / / / 594 / vAmapANiM kRSNapakSaM, tithIstadvacca kalpayet / tatazca nirjane deze, baddhapadmAsanaH sudhI // 132 // / 595 / prasannaH sitasaMvyAnaH, kozIkRtya karadvayam / tatastadantaHzUnyaM tu, kRSNaM varNaM vicintayet // 133 / / artha :- kRSNa pakSa kI pratipadA ke dina bAe~ hAtha meM dAhine hAtha ke samAna kRSNa pakSa kI tithiyoM kI kalpanA kare, usake bAda buddhizAlI manuSya sAdhaka nirjana meM jAkara padmAsana lagAkara baiThe aura prasannatApUrvaka ujjvala dhyAna karake, donoM hAthoM ko kamala-koza ke AkAra meM jor3a le aura hAtha meM kAle varNa ke eka bindu kA ciMtana kare // 132-133 / / tthaa1596| udghATitakarAmbhojastato yatrAGgulItithau / vIkSyate kAlabinduH sa, kAla ityeva kIrtyate // 134 // artha :- usake bAda hastakamala kholane para jisa-jisa aMgulI ke aMdara kalpita aMdherI yA ujalI tithi meM kAlA bindu dikhAyI de, usI aMdherI yA ujalI tithi ke dina mRtyu hogI, aisA samajha lenA caahie||134|| kAlanirNaya ke lie anya upAya bhI batAte haiN|597| AMtaviNmedamUtrANi, bhavanti yugapada yadi / mAse tatra tithau tatra, varSAnte maraNaM tadA // 135 / / artha :- jisa manuSya ko chIMka, viSThA, vIryapAta aura pezAba; ye cAroM eka sAtha ho jAye, usakI eka varSa ke aMta | meM usI mAsa aura usI tithi meM mRtyu hogI / / 135 / / tthaa1598| rohiNIM zazabhRllakSma, mahApathamarundhatIm / dhruvaM ca na yadA pazyed, varSeNa syAt tadA mRtiH // 136 / / artha :- rohiNI nakSatra, caMdramA cihna, chAyApatha-AkAzamArga, arUMdhatI tArA aura dhruva yaha pAMca yA inameM se eka bhI dikhAyI na de to usakI eka varSa meM mRtyu hotI hai // 136 / / isa viSaya meM TIkA meM anya AcArya kA mata do zlokoM dvArA uddhRta kiyA gayA hai, vaha isa prakAra haiarundhatIM dhruvaM caiva, viSNotrINi padAni ca / kSINAyuSo na pazyaMti, caturtha mAtRmaNDalam / arundhatI bhavet jihvA, dhUyo nAsAgramucyate / tArA viSNupadaM proktaM, dhUvau syAnmAtRmaNDalam // jinakI Ayu kSINa ho calI hai, ve arUMdhatI, dhruva, viSNupada aura mAtRmaMDala ko nahIM dekha skte| yahAM arundhatI kA artha jihvA, dhruva kA artha nAsikA kA agrabhAga, viSNupada kA artha dUsare ke netra kI putalI dekhane para dikhAI dene vAlI apanI putalI aura mAtRmaMDala kA artha bhRkuTI jAnanA caahie| / 599 / svapne svaM bhakSyamANaM zva-gRdhra-kAka-nizAcaraiH / uhyamAnaM kharoSTrAdhairyadA pazyet tadA mRtiH||137|| artha :- yadi koI manuSya svapna meM kutte, giddha, kaue~ yA anya nizAcara Adi jIva dvArA apane zarIra ko bhakSaNa karate dekhe yA gadhA, UMTa, saara, kutte Adi para savArI karatA dekhe yA unake dvArA apane ko ghasITakara le jAte dekhe to usakI eka varSa meM mRtyu hogI / / 137 / / tthaa|600| razminirmuktAdityaM, razmiyuktaM havirbhujam / yadA pazyed vipadyeta, tadaikAdazamAsataH // 138 // artha :- yadi koI puruSa sUrya ko kiraNa rahita dekhe aura agni ko kiraNa-yukta dekhe to vaha gyAraha mAsa meM mara jAtA hai / / 138 / / / 601 // vRkSAgre kutracit pazyed, gandharvanagaraM yadi / pazyetpretAn pizAcAn vA, dazame mAsi tanmRtiH // 139 / / artha :- yadi kisI manuSya ko kisI sthAna para gaMdharvanagara kA pratibimba vRkSa para dikhAyI de athavA preta yA pizAca pratyakSa rUpa meM dikhAyI de to usakI dasaveM mahIne meM mRtyu hotI hai // 139 / / 410 Page #433 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mRtyujJAna ke vividha upAya yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 140 se 151 / 602 / chardirmUtraM purISaM vA, suvarNa rajatAni vA / svapne pazyed yadi tadA, mAsAnnavaiva jIvati // 140 // artha :- yadi koI vyakti svapna meM ulaTI, mUtra, viSThA athavA sonA yA cAMdI dekhatA hai to vaha nau mahIne taka jIvita rahatA hai / / 140 / / 603 | sthUlo'kasmAt kRzo'kasmAdakasmAdatikopanaH / akasmAdatibhIrurvA, mAsAnaSTaiva jiivti||141|| artha :- jo manuSya binA kAraNa akasmAt hI moTA ho jAye yA akasmAt hI dubalA ho jAye athavA akasmAt hI krodhI svabhAva kA ho jAye yA Darapoka ho jAye to vaha ATha mahIne taka hI jIvita rahatA hai / / 141 / / | | 604 | samagramapi vinyastaM, pAMzau vA kardame'pi vA / syAccetyakhaNDaM padaM saptamAsyante mriyate tadA // 142 // yadi dhUla para yA kIcar3a meM purA paira rakhane para bhI jise vaha adhUrA par3A huA dikhAyI de, usakI sAta mahIne meM mRtyu hotI hai / / 142 / / tathA artha : ||605 / tArAM zyAmAM yadA pazyet, zuSyedadharatAlu ca / na svAGgulitrayaM mAyAd, raajdntdvyaantre||143|| / 606 / gRdhraH kAkaH kapoto vA, kravyAdo'nyo'pi vA khgH| nilIyeta yadA mUrdhni, SaNmAsyante mRtistadA // 144 // artha :- yadi apanI AMkha kI pulatI ekadama kAlI dikhAyI de, kisI bImArI ke binA hI oTha aura tAlu sUkhane lageM, muMha caur3A karane para Upara aura nIce ke madhyavartI dAMtoM ke bIca apanI tIna aMguliyA~ nahIM samAe~ tathA giddha, kAka, kabUtara yA koI bhI mAMsabhakSI pakSI mastaka para baiTha jAye to usakI chaha mahIne ke aMta meM mRtyu hotI hai / / 143 - 144 / / | | 607 / pratyahaM pazyatA'nabhre'hanyApUryajalairmukham / vihite pUtkRte zakradhanvA tu tatra dRzyate // 145 // ||608 / yadA na dRzyate tattu mAsaiH SaDbhirmRtistadA / paranetre svadehaM cet na pazyenmaraNaM tadA // 146 // artha :- hamezA megharahita dina ke samaya muMha meM pAnI bharakara AkAza meM phurar karate hue Upara uchAlane para aura kucha dina taka aisA karane para usa pAnI meM iMdradhanuSa-sA dikhAyI detA hai| paraMtu jaba vaha iMdradhanuSya na dikhAyI de to usa vyakti kI chaha mahIne meM mRtyu hotI hai| isake atirikta yadi dUsare kI AMkha kI putalI meM apanA zarIra dikhAyI na de to bhI samajha lenA ki chaha mAsa meM mRtyu hogI / / 145 - 146 / / | | 609 | kUrparau nyasya jAnvormUdhnyekIkRtya karau sadA / rambhAkozanibhAM chAyAM, lakSayedantarodbhavAm // 147 // artha : | | 610 | vikAsi ca dalaM tatra, yadaikaM parilakSyate / tasyAmeva tithau mRtyuH SaNmAsyante bhavet tadA // 148 // donoM ghuTanoM para donoM hAthoM kI kohaniyoM ko Teka karake apane hAtha ke donoM paMje mastaka para rakhe aura aisA karane para nabha meM bAdala na hone para bhI donoM hAthoM ke bIca meM DoDe ke samAna chAyA utpanna hotI hai, to use hamezA dekhate rahanA caahie| usa chAyA meM eka patra jisa dina vikasita hotA huA dikhAyI de to samajha lenA ki usI dina usI tithi ko chaha mahIne ke aMta meM mRtyu hogI / / 147- 148 / / || 611 | indranIlasamacchAyA, vakrIbhUtA sahasrazaH / muktAphalAlaGkaraNAH pannagAH sUkSmamUrtayaH // 149 // ||612 / divA sammukhamAyAnto, dRzyante vyomni sannidhau / na dRzyante yadA te tu, SaNmAsyante mRtistadA // 150 // artha :- jaba AkAza bAdaloM se rahita ho, usa samaya manuSya dhUpa meM sthira rahe, taba use iMdranIla - maNi kI kAMti ke samAna Ter3he-mer3he hajAroM motiyoM ke alaMkAra vAle tathA sUkSma AkRti ke sarpa sanmukha Ate hue dikhAyI dete haiM, kiMtu jaba ve sarpa na dikhAI deM to samajhanA ki chaha mahIne ke aMta meM usakI mRtyu hogI / / 149 - 150 // ||613 | svapne muNDitamabhyaktaM, rktgndhsrgmbrm| pazyed yAbhyAM khare yAntaM, svaM yo'bdArthaM sa jIvati // 151 // artha :- jo manuSya svapna meM apanA mastaka muMDA huA, taila kI mAliza kiye hue lAla raMga kA padArtha zarIra para 411 Page #434 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAla jJAna kA vijJAna yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 152 se 163 lepa kiyA huA, gale meM lAla raMga kI mAlA pahane hue aura lAla raMga ke vastra pahanakara gadhe para car3hakara dakSiNadizA kI ora jAtA huA dekhatA hai, usakI chaha mahIne meM mRtyu hotI hai / / 151 / / / 614 / ghaNTAnAdo ratAnte ced, akasmAdanubhUyate / paJcatA paJcamAsyante tadA bhavati nizcitam // 152 // artha :- jisako viSaya sevana karane ke bAda akasmAt hI zarIra meM ghaMTe kI AvAja sunAyI de to nizcaya hI usakI pAMca mAsa ke aMta meM mRtyu hogI / / 152 / / tthaa|615| zirovegAt samArUhya, kRkalAso vrajan yadi / dadhyAd varNatrayaM paJcamAsyante maraNaM tadA // 153 / / artha :- jisa vyakti ke sira para kadAcita koI giragiTa tejI se caDha jAye aura jAte samaya tIna bAra raMga badale to, usa vyakti kI mRtyu pAMca mAsa ke aMta meM hotI hai| |616|vkriibhvti nAsA ced, vartulIbhavatI dRzau / sva-sthAnAd bhrazyataH karNo, cAturmAsyAM tadA mRti||154|| artha :- yadi kisI manuSya kI nAka Ter3hI ho jAya, AMkheM gola ho jAye aura kAna Adi anya aMga apane sthAna se bhraSTa yA zithila ho jAye to usakI cAra mahIne meM mRtyu hotI hai / / 154 / / / 617 / kRSNaM kRSNaparIvAraM lohadaNDadharaM naram / yadA svapne nirIkSeta, mRtyurmAsaistribhistadA // 155 / / ___ artha :- yadi svapna meM kAle raMga kA kAle parivAra vAlA aura lohadaMDadhArI manuSya dikhAyI de to usakI mRtyu tIna - mahIne meM hotI hai // 155 / / / 618 / indumuSNaM raviM zItaM, chidraM bhUmau ravAvapi / jihvAM zyAmAM mukhaM kokanadAbhaM ca yadekSate // 156 // / 619 / tAlukampo manaHzoko, varNo'Gge'nekadhA ydaa| nAbhezcAkasmikI hikkA mRtyurmAsadvayAt tdaa||157|| artha :- yadi kisI ko caMdramA uSNa, sUrya ThaMDA, pRthvI aura sUryamaNDala meM chidra dikhAyI de, apanI jIbha kAlI, mukha lAlakamala ke samAna dikhAyI de; aura jisake tAlu meM kaMpana ho, niSkAraNa mana meM zoka ho, zarIra meM aneka prakAra ke raMga paidA hone lage aura nAbhikamala se akasmAt hicakI uThe to usakI mRtyu do mAsa meM ho jAtI hai // 156-157 // / 620 / jihvA nAsvAdamAdatte muhuH skhalati bhaassnne| zrote na zRNutaH zabdaM, gandhaM vetti na nAsikA // 158 / / 621 / spandete nayane nityaM, dRSTavastunyapi bhramaH / naktamindradhanuH pazyet, tatholkApatanaM divA // 159 // / 622 / na cchAyAmAtmanaH pazyed darpaNe salile'pi vaa| anabdAM vidyutaM pazyet ziro'kasmAdapi jvalet // 160 // / 623 / haMsa-kAka-mayUrANAM, pazyecca kvApi saMhatim / zItoSNakharamRdvAderapi, sparza na vetti ca // 161 / / 624 / amISAM lakSmaNAM madhyAd, yadaikamapi dRzyate / jantorbhavati mAsena, tadA mRtyurna saMzayaH // 162 / / artha :- yadi kisI kI jIbha svAda ko na pahacAna sakatI ho, bolate samaya bAra-bAra lar3akhar3AtI ho, kAnoM se zabda na sunAyI detA ho aura nAsikA gaMdha ko na jAna pAtI ho, netra hamezA phar3akate raheM, dekhI huI vastu meM bhI bhrama utpanna hone lage, rAta meM iMdradhanuSa dekhe, dina meM ulkApAta dikhAyI de; darpaNa meM athavA pAnI meM apanI AkRti dikhAI na de, bAdala na hone para bhI bijalI dikhAyI de aura akasmAt mastaka meM jalana ho jAye; haMsoM, kauoM aura mayUroM kA jhuMDa kahIM bhI dikhAyI de, vAyu ke ThaMDe, garma, kaThora yA komala sparza kA jJAna bhI naSTa ho jaaye| ina sabhI lakSaNoM meM se koI bhI eka lakSaNa dikhAyI de to usa manuSya kI niHsaMdeha eka mahIne meM mRtyu ho jAtI hai / / 158-162 / / ||625 / zIte hakAre phutkAre, coSNe smRtigatikSaye / aGgapaJcakazaitye ca, syAd dazAhena paJcatA // 163 // artha :- apanA mukha phAr3akara 'ha' akSara kA uccAraNa karate samaya zvAsa ThaMDA nikale, phUMka ke sAtha zvAsa bAhara 412 Page #435 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apane aMgopAMgoM se mRtyu jJAna yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 164 se 176 nikAlate samaya garma pratIta ho, smaraNazakti lupta ho jAye, calane phirane kI zakti khatma ho jAye, zarIra ke pAMcoM aMga ThaMDe par3a jAye to usakI mRtyu dasa dina meM hotI hai / / 163 / / tathA | | 626 / ardhoSNamardhazItaM ca zarIraM jAyate yadA / jvAlA kasmAjjvalevAGge, saptAhena tadA mRtiH||164|| yadi kisI kA AdhA zarIra uSNa aura AdhA ThaMDA ho jAye aura akasmAt hI zarIra meM jvAlAeM jalane lageM to usakI eka saptAha meM mRtyu hotI hai / / 164 / / tathA artha : | | 627 / snAtamAtrasya hRtpAdaM tatkSaNAd yadi zuSyati / divase jAyate SaSThe, tadA mRtyurasaMzayam // 165 // yadi snAna karane ke bAda tatkAla hI chAtI aura paira sUkha jAye to niHsaMdeha chaThe dina usakI mRtyu ho jAtI hai / / 165 / / tathA artha : artha : / 628 / jAyate dantagharSazcet, zavagandhazca duHsahaH / vikRtA bhavati cchAyA, tryahena mriyate tadA // 166 // jo manuSya dAMtoM ko kaTAkaTa pIsatA - ghisatA rahe, jisake zarIra meM se murde ke samAna durgandha nikalatI rahe yA jisake zarIra kA raMga bAra-bAra badalatA rahe, yA jisakI chAyA bigar3atI rahe usakI tIna dina meM mRtyu hotI hai / / 166 / / ||629 / na svanAsAM svajihvAM na, na grahAn nAmalA dizaH / nApi saptaRSIn yarhi, pazyati mriyate tadA // 167 // artha :- jo manuSya apanI nAka ko, apanI jIbha ko, AkAza meM grahoM ko, nakSatra ko, tAroM ko, nirmala dizAoM ko, saptarSi tArAzreNi ko nahIM dekhatA; vaha do dina meM mara jAtA hai / / 167 / / artha : / 630 / prabhAte yadi vA sAyaM, jyotsnAvatyAmatho nizi / pravitatya nijau bAhU, nijacchAyAM vilokya ca // 168 // | | 631 / zanairutkSipya netre svacchAyAM pazyeta tato'mbare / na ziro dRzyate tasyAM yadA syAnmaraNaM tadA // 169 / / ||632 | nekSyate vAmabAhuzcet, putradArakSayastadA / yadi dakSiNabAhurnekSyate bhrAtRkSayastadA // 170 // | | 633 | adRSTe hRdaye mRtyuH udare ca dhanakSayaH / hye pitRvinAzastu vyAdhirUruyuge bhavet // 171 // ||634 | adarzane pAdayozca videzagamanaM bhavet / adRzyamAne sarvAGge, sadyo maraNamAdizet // 172 / / koI manuSya prAtaHkAla yA sAMyakAla athavA zuklapakSa kI rAtri meM prakAza meM khar3A hokara apane donoM hAtha kAyotsargamudrA kI taraha nIce laTakAkara kucha samaya taka apanI chAyA dekhatA rahe, usake bAda netroM ko dhIre-dhIre chAyA se haTAkara Upara AkAza meM dekhane para use puruSa kI AkRti dikhAyI degii| yadi usa AkRti meM use apanA mastaka na dikhAyI de to samajha lenA ki merI mRtyu hone vAlI hai, yadi use apanI bAMI bhujA na dikhAI de to putra yA strI kI mRtyu hotI hai aura dAhinI bhujA na dikhAyI de to bhAI kI mRtyu hotI hai| yadi apanA hRdaya na dikhAyI de to apanI mRtyu hotI hai; aura peTa na dikhAyI de to usake dhana kA nAza hotA hai| yadi apanA guhyasthAna na dikhAyI de to apane pitA Adi pUjyajana kI mRtyu hotI hai aura donoM jAMghe nahIM dikhAyI de to zarIra meM vyAdhi utpanna hotI hai| yadi paira na dIkhe to use videzayAtrA karanI par3atI hai aura apanA saMpUrNa zarIra dikhAyI na de to usakI zIghra hI mRtyu hotI hai / / 168 - 172 / / kAla jJAna ke anya upAya kahate haiM ||635 / vidyayA darpaNAGguSTha - kuDyAsi (di) SvavatAritA / vidhinA devatA pRSTA, brUte kAlasya nirNayam // 173 // ||636 / sUryendugrahaNe vidyau, naravIre ! Tha Thetyasau / sAdhyA dazasahastrayA'STottarayA japakarmataH // 174 / / ||637 / aSTottarasahastrasya, japAt kAryakSaNe punaH / devatA lIyate'syAdau, tataH kanyA''ha nirNayam // 175 // ||638 | satsAdhakaguNAkRSTA, svayamevAtha devatA / trikAla - viSayaM brUte, nirNayaM gatasaMzayam // 176 // 413 Page #436 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zukuna dvArA kAla jJAna ___yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 177 se 185 artha :- guru mahArAja ke dvArA kathita vidhi ke anusAra vidyA ke dvArA darpaNa, aMgUThe, dIvAra yA talavAra Adi para vidhi pUrvaka utArI huI devatA Adi kI AkRti prazna karane para kAla (mRtyu) kA nirNaya batA detI hai||173|| sUryagrahaNa yA caMdragrahaNa kA samaya ho, taba 'OM naravIre ThaH ThaH svAhA' isa vidyA kA dasa hajAra ATha bAra jApa karake ise siddha kara lenA caahie||174|| jaba isa vidyA se kArya lenA ho to eka hajAra ATha bAra jApa karane se vaha darpaNa, talavAra Adi para avatarita ho jAtI hai / / 175 / / usake bAda darpaNa Adi meM eka kumArI (nirdoSa) kanyA ko dikhalAnA caahie| jaba kanyA ko usameM devatA kA rUpa dikhAyI| de, taba usase Ayu kA prazna karake nirNaya karanA caahie| athavA uttama prakAra ke sAdhaka ke guNoM se AkRSTa hokara devatA apane Apa hI niHsaMdeha trikAla-saMbaMdhI Ayu kA nirNaya batA degaa||173-176|| aba pAMca zlokoM dvArA zakuna dvArA kAlajJAna batAte haiN639|athvaa zakunAd vidyAt, sajjo vA yadi vaa''turH| svato vA parato vA'pi, gRhe vA yadi vA bahiH // 177 // / 640 / ahi-vRzcika-kRmyAkhu-gRhagodhA-pipIlikAH / yUkA-matkuNa-lUtAzca, valmIko'thopadehikAH // 178|| / 641 / kITikA ghRtavarNAzca, bhramaryazca yadA'dhikAH / udvega-kalaha-vyAdhi-maraNAni tadA dizet // 179 / / artha :- athavA koI puruSa nIrogI ho yA rogI ho apane Apa se aura dUsare ghara se, ghara ke bhItara ho yA ghara ke bAhara, zakuna ke dvArA kAlanirNaya kre| jaise-sarpa, bicchU, kIDe, cUhe, chipakalI, ciTiyA~, cUM, khaTamala, makaDI, dImaka, ghRtavarNa kI cITiyoM, bhaure Adi bahuta adhika parimANa meM nikalate dIkheM to udvega, kleza, vyAdhi yA mRtyu hotI hai / / 177-179 / / ||642 / upAnad-vAhanacchatra-zastracchAyAGga-kuntalAn / caJcvA cumbed yadA kAkastadA''sannaiva pnyctaa||180|| / 643 / azrupUrNadRzo gAvo, gADhaM pAdairvasundharAm / khananti cet tadAnIM syAd, rogo mRtyuzca tatprabhoH / / 181 / / artha :- jUte, hAthI, ghor3e Adi kisI savArI ko athavA chatra, zastra, parachAI, zarIra yA keza ko kauA cuMbana kara le to matya najadIka samajho, yadi AMkhoM se AMsa bahAtI huI gAyeM apane pairoM se jora se pRthvI ke khodane lage to usake svAmI ko bImArI yA mRtyu hogI // 180-181 / / anya prakAra se kAlajJAna kahate haiN|644| anAturakRte hyetat, zakunaM parikIrtitam / adhunA''turamuddizya, zakunaM parikIrtyate // 182 / / artha :- pUrva zlokoM meM svastha puruSa ke kAlanirNaya ke lie zakuna batAyA gayA hai| aba rogI manuSya ko lakSya karake zakuna kahate haiM / / 182 / / rogI ke zakuna meM zvAna-saMbaMdhI zakuna kahate haiN645| dakSiNasyAM valitvA cet zvA gudaM leDhyuro'thavA / lAGgulaM vA tadA mRtyuH, eka-dvi-tridinaiH kramAt // 183 / / / 646 / zete nimittakAle cet, zvA saGkocyAkhilaM vapuH / dhUtvA karNo valitvA'Gga, dhunotyatha tato mRtiH // 184|| / 647 / yadi vyAttamukho lAlAM, muJcan saGkocitekSaNaH / aGga saGkocya zete zvA, tadA mRtyurna saMzayaH // 185 // artha :- rogI manuSya jaba apane AyuSya-saMbaMdhI zakuna dekha rahA ho, usa samaya yadi kuttA dakSiNadizA meM mur3akara apanI gudA ko cATe to usakI eka dina meM mRtyu hotI hai, yadi hRdaya ko cATe to do dina meM aura pUMcha | cATe to tIna dina meM mRtyu hotI hai| yadi rogI nimitta dekha rahA ho usa samaya kuttA apane pUre zarIra ko | sikor3akara soyA ho athavA kAnoM ko paTapaTA rahA ho yA zarIra ko mor3akara hilA rahA ho to rogI kI mRtyu hogii| yadi kuttA muMha phAr3akara lAra TapakAtA huA AMkha baMdakara aura zarIra ko sikor3akara sotA huA dikhAyI de to rogI kI nizcita hI mRtyu hogI / / 183-185 / / aba do zlokoM ke dvArA kaue kA zakuna hote haiM 414 Page #437 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvividha-upazruti se kAlanirNaya yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 186 se 197 ||648 / yadyAturagRhasyovaM, kAkapakSigaNo milan / trisandhyaM dRzyate nUnaM, tadA mRtyurupasthitaH // 186 // |649|mhaanse'thvaa zayyAgAre kAkAH kSipanti cet| carmAsthirajju kezAn vA, tadA''sannaiva paJcatA / / 187 / / artha :- yadi rogI manuSya ke ghara para prabhAta, madhyAhna aura zAma ke samaya arthAt tInoM saMdhyAoM ke samaya meM kauoM __ kA jhuMDa milakara kolAhala kare to samajha lenA ki mRtyu nikaTa hai| tathA rogI ke bhojanagRha yA zayanagRha para kaue camar3A, haDDI, rassI yA keza DAla deM to samajhanA cAhie ki rogI kI mRtyu samIpa hI hai| aba nau zlokoM dvArA upazruti se kAla-nirNaya batAte haiN||650| athavopazrutervidyAd vidvAn kAlasya nirNayam / prazaste divase svapnakAle zastAM dizaM shritH||188|| / 651 / pUtvA paJca namaskRtyA''cAryamantreNa vA zrutI / gehAcchannazrutirgacchet zilpicatvarabhUmiSu // 189 / / / 652 / candanenArcayitvA kSmAM, kSiptvA gandhAkSatAdi ca / sAvadhAnastatastatropazruteH zRNuyAd dhvanim // 190 // / 653 / arthAntarApadezyazca, sarUpazceti sa dvidhA / vimarzagamyastatrAdyaH sphuToktArtho'paraH punaH // 191 / / / 654 / yathaiSa bhavanastambha, paJca-SaDbhireva dinaiH / pakSairmAsairatho varSerbhakSyate yadi vA na vA // 192 / / / 655 / manoharatarazcAsIt, kiM tvayaM laghu bhakSyate / arthAntarApadezyA syAd, evamAdirupazrutiH // 193 / / 656 / eSA strIH puruSo vA'sau, sthAnAdasmAnna yAsyati / dAsyAmo na vayaM gantuM gantukAmo na cApyayam // 194 // ||657 / vidyate gantukAmo'yam ahaM ca preSaNotsukaH / tena yasyAtyasau zIghraM, syAt sarUpetyupazrutiH // 195 // ||658 / karNodghATana-saJjAtopazrutyantaramAtmanaH / kuzalAH kAlamAsannam, annAsannaM ca jAnate // 196 / / artha :- athavA vidvAnapuruSoM ko upazruti se AyuSya-kAla jAna lenA caahie| usakI vidhi isa prakAra hai-jisa dina bhadrA Adi apayoga na ho, aise zabhadina meM sone ke samaya arthAt eka prahara rAtri vyatIta ho jAne ke bAda zayana-kAla meM uttara, pUrva yA pazcima dizA meM prayANa krnaa| jAte samaya pAMca navakAramaMtra se yA sUrimaMtra se apane donoM kAna pavitra karake kisI kA zabda kAna meM sunAyI na de isa prakAra baMda karake ghara se bAhara nikle| aura zilpiyoM (kArIgaroM) ke gharoM kI aura cauka athavA bAjAra kI ora pUrvokta dizAoM meM gamana kre| vahAM jAkara bhUmi kI caMdana se arcanA karake sugaMdhita cUrNa, akSata Adi DAlakara sAvadhAna hokara kAna kholakara logoM ke zabdoM ko sune| ve zabda do prakAra ke hote haiM-1. arthAntarApadezya aura 2. svruup-upshruti| prathama prakAra kA zabda sunA jAye to usakA abhISTa artha prakaTa na kare, aura dUsarA svarUpa upazruti arthAt jaisA zabda ho, usI artha ko prakaTa krnaa| arthAntarApadezya-upazruti kA artha vicAra (tarka) karane para hI jAnA jA sakatA hai, jaise ki 'isa makAna kA staMbha pAMca-chaha dinoM meM, pAMca-chaha pakhavADoM meM, pAMca-chaha mahInoM meM yA pAMca-chaha varSoM meM TUTa jAyegA athavA nahIM TUTegA, yaha staMbha atimanohara hai, paraMtu yaha choTA hai, jaldI hI naSTa ho jaayegaa|' isa prakAra kI upazruti 'arthAtarApadezya' kahalAtI hai| yaha sunakara apanI AyuSya kA anumAna lagA denA caahie| jitane dina, pakSa, mahIne, varSa meM staMbha TUTane kI dhvani sunAyI dI ho, utane hI dina Adi meM Ayu kI samApti samajhanA caahie| dUsarI svarUpa-upazruti isa prakAra hotI hai-yaha strI isa sthAna se nahIM jAyegI, yaha puruSa yahAM se jAne vAlA nahIM hai athavA hama use jAne nahIM deMge aura vaha jAnA bhI nahIM cAhatA yA amuka yahAM se jAnA cAhatA hai, maiM use bhejanA cAhatA hUM, ataH aba vaha zIghra hI calA jAyegA, yaha svarUpa upazruti kahalAtI hai| isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki yadi jAne kI bAta sunAyI de to Ayu kA aMta nikaTa hai aura rahane kI bAta sune to mRtyu abhI najadIka nahIM hai| isa prakAra kAna kholakara svayaM sunI huI upazruti ke anusAra catura puruSa apanI mRtyu nikaTa yA dUra hai, ise jAna lete haiN||188-196|| aba zanaizcara-puruSa se kAlajJAna kA upAya cAra zlokoM ke dvArA kahate haiN||659| zaniH syAd yatra nakSatre, tad dAtavyaM mukhe tataH / catvAri dakSiNe pANau, trINi trINi ca pAdayoH / / 197 // 415 Page #438 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zanezvara yaMtra evaM vidyA se kAla nirNaya yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 119 se 210 / 660 / catvAri vAmahaste tu, kramazaH paJca vakSasi / trINi zIrSe dRzoddhe, dve guhya eka zanau nare // 119 // / 661 / nimittasamaye tatra, patitaM sthApanA-kramAt / janmakSaM nAmaRkSaM vA, guhyadeze bhaved yadi // 199 / / / 662 / dRSTaM zliSTaM grahairduSTaiH, saumyairaprekSitAyutam / sajjasyApi tadA mRtyu, kA kathA rogiNaH punaH? // 200 // artha :- zanaizcarapuruSa ke samAna AkRti banAkara phira nimitta dekhate samaya jisa nakSatra meM zani ho, usake mukha meM vaha nakSatra sthApita karanA caahie| usake bAda kramazaH Ane vAle cAra nakSatra dAhine hAtha meM sthApita karanA, tIna-tIna donoM pairoM meM cAra bAe~ hAtha meM, pAMca vakSasthala meM, tIna mastaka meM, do-do netroM meM aura eka guhyasthAna meM sthApita karanA caahie| bAda meM nimitta dekhane ke samaya meM sthApita kiye hue krama se janmanakSatra athavA nAma-nakSatra yadi guhyasthAna meM AyA ho aura usa para duSTagraha kI dRSTi par3atI ho athavA usake sAtha milApa ho tathA saumya graha kI dRSTi yA milApa na hotA ho to nirogI hone para bhI vaha manuSya mara jAtA hai; rogI puruSa kI to bAta hI kyA? ||197-200 / / aba lagna ke anusAra kAlajJAna batAte haiN|663| pRcchAyAmatha lagnAste, caturthadazamasthitaH / grahAH krUrAH zazI SaSThASTamazcet syAt tadA mRtiH||201|| artha :- AyuSya-viSayaka prazna pUchane ke samaya jo lagna cala rahA ho, vaha usI samaya asta ho jAye aura krUragraha cauthe, sAtaveM yA dasaveM meM rahe aura caMdramA chaThA yA AThavA~ ho to usa puruSa kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai - // 201 / / tthaa||664| pRcchAyAH samaye lagnAdhipatirbhavati grahaH / yadi cAstamito mRtyuH, sajjasyApi tadA bhavet / / 202 // artha :- Ayu-saMbaMdhI prazna pUchate samaya yadi lagnAdhipati meSAdi rAzi meM guru, maMgala aura zukrAdi ho athavA cAlU lagna kA adhipati graha asta ho gayA ho to nIrogI manuSya kI bhI mRtyu ho jAtI hai||20|| tthaa|665| lagnasthazcecchazI sauriH, dvAdazo navamaH kujaH / aSTamo'rkastadA mRtyuH syAt cet na balavAn guruH||203| | __artha :- yadi prazna karate samaya lagna meM caMdramA sthita ho, bArahaveM meM zani ho, nauveM meM maMgala ho, AThaveM meM sUrya ho aura guru balavAna na ho to usakI mRtyu hotI hai / / 203 / / tthaa||666| raviH SaSThastRtIyo vA, zazI ca dazamasthitaH / yadA bhavati mRtyuH syAt, tRtIye divase tdaa||204| / 667 / pApagrahAzcedudayAt, turye vA dvAdaze'thavA / dizanti tadvido mRtyu tRtIye divase tadA // 205 / / artha :- usI taraha prazna karane para sUrya tIsare yA chaThe meM ho aura caMdramA dasarve meM ho to samajhanA cAhie; usakI tIsare dina mRtyu hogii| yadi pApagraha lagna ke udaya se cauthe yA bArahaveM meM hoM to kahate haiM kAlajJAna ke jAnakAra puruSa kI tIsare dina mRtyu ho jAyagI / / 204-205 / / tthaa|668| udaye paJcame vA'pi yadi pApagraho bhavet / aSTabhirdazabhirvA syAdivasaiH paJcatA tataH // 206 / / / 669 / dhanurmithunayoH saptamayoryadyazubhA grahAH / tadA vyAdhima'tirvA syAt, jyotiSAmiti nirNayaH // 207 / / artha :- prazna karate samaya cAlU lagna athavA pApagraha pAMcaveM sthAna meM ho to ATha yA dasa dina meM mRtyu hotI hai ___ tathA sAtaveM dhanurAzi aura mithunarAzi meM azubhagraha Aye hoM to vyAdhi yA mRtyu hotI hai| aisA jyotiSakAroM kA nirNaya hai| aba yaMtra ke dvArA kAlajJAna ATha zlokoM dvArA batAte haiN1670| antaHsthAdhikRtaprANinAma praNavagarbhitam / koNastha rephamAgneyapuraM jvAlAzatAkulam // 20 // ||671 / sAnusvArairakArAdyaiH, SaTsvaraH pArzvato vRttam / svastikAGka bahiHkoNaM, svA'kSarAntaH prtisstthitm||209|| ||672 / catuH-pArzvastha-guruyaM, yantraM vAyupurA vRtam / kalpayitvA parinyasyet, pAda-hacchIrSasandhiSu // 210 // 416 Page #439 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaya parAjaya kAla jJAna yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 211 se 223 ||673 | sUryodayakSaNe sUryaM pRSThe kRtvA tataH sudhIH / sva-parAyurvinizcetuM nijacchAyAM vilokayet // 211 // | 674 | pUrNAM chAyAM yadIkSeta, tadA varSa na paJcatA / ||675 / hastAGguliskandhakezapArzvanAsAkSaye kramAt / | | 676 / SaNmAsyAM mriyate nAze, zirasazcibukasya vA / artha : karNAbhAve tu paJcatvaM varSerdvAdazabhirbhavet // 212 // dazASTa- sapta-paJca- tryekavarSairmaraNaM dizet // 213 // grIvAnAze tu mAsenaikAdazAhena dRkkSaye // 214 || ||677 / sacchidre hRdaye mRtyuH, divasaiH saptabhirbhavet / yadi cchAyAdvayaM pazyed, yamapArzvaM tadA vrajet // 215 // jisako apane AyuSya kA nirNaya karanA ho, use apanA nAma OM kAra sahita SaTkoNa-yaMtra ke madhya meM likhanA caahie| yaMtra ke cAroM koNoM meM mAno agni kI saikar3oM jvAlAoM se yukta 'rakAra' kI sthApanA karanI caahie| usake bAda anusvAra sahita akAra Adi 'aM, AM, iM, I, uM, UM chaha svaroM se koNoM ke bAhya bhAgoM ko ghera lenA caahie| phira chahoM koNoM ke bAharI bhAga meM chaha svastika likhanA caahie| bAda meM svastika aura svaroM ke bIca-bIca meM chaha 'svA' akSara likhe| phira cAroM ora visarga sahita 'yakAra' kI sthApanA karanA aura usa yakAra ke cAroM tarapha vAyu ke pUra se AvRta saMlagna cAra rekhAe~ khiiNcnaa| isa prakAra kA yaMtra banAkara paira, hRdaya, mastaka aura saMdhiyoM meM sthApita krnaa| usake bAda sUryodaya ke samaya sUrya kI ora pITha karake aura pazcima meM mukha karake baiThanA aura apanI athavA dUsare kI Ayu kA nirNaya karane ke lie apanI chAyA kA avalokana karanA caahie| yadi pUrNa chAyA dikhAyI to eka varSa taka mRtyu nahIM hogI, yadi kAna dikhAyI na de to bAraha varSa meM mRtyu hogI, hAtha na dIkhe to dasa varSa meM, aMguliyAM na dIkhe to ATha varSa meM, kaMdhA na dIkhe to sAta varSa meM, keza na dIkhe to pAMca varSa meM, pArzvabhAga na dIkhe to tIna varSa meM, nAka na dIkhe to eka varSa meM, mastaka yA ThuDDI na dIkhe to chaha mahIne meM, gardana na dIkhe to eka mahIne meM, netra na dIkhe to gyAraha dina meM aura hRdaya meM chidra dikhAyI 'de to sAta dina meM mRtyu hogii| aura yadi do chAyAeM dikhAyI de to samajha lenA ki mRtyu aba nikaTa hI hai / / 208 - 215 / / yaMtraprayoga kA upasaMhAra karake vidyA se kAlajJAna karane kI vidhi batAte haiM | | 678 / iti yantra - prayogeNa, jAnIyAt kAlanirNayam / yadi vA vidyayA vidyAd, vakSyamANaprakArayA // 216 // :- isa prakAra yaMtra prayoga se AyuSya kA nirNaya karanA cAhie yA athavA Age kahI jAne vAlI vidyA se kAla jAnanA cAhie / / 216 / / artha sAta zlokoM dvArA aba usa vidyA ko kahate haiM | 679 / prathamaM nyasya cUDAyAM, 'svA' zabdam 'a' ca mastake / 'kSiM' netre hRdaye 'paM' ca, nAbhyabje hA'kSaraM tataH // 217|| ||680 / anayA vidyayASTAgrazatavAraM vilocane / svacchAyAM cAbhimantryArkaM pRSThe kRtvA'ruNodaye // 218 || / 681 / paracchAyAM parakRte, svacchAyAM svakRte punaH / samyaktatkRtapUjaH sannupayakto vilokayet // 219 // :- 'OM ju~ saH OM mRtyuM jayAya OM vajrapANine zUlapANine hara hara daha daha svarUpaM darzaya hUM phaT phaT' isa vidyA se 108 bAra apane donoM netroM aura chAyA ko maMtrita karake sUryodaya ke samaya sUrya kI aura pITha karake pazcima meM mukha rakhakara acchI taraha pUjA karake upayogapUrvaka, dUsare ke lie dUsare kI chAyA aura apane liye apanI chAyA dekhanI cAhie / / 217 - 219 / / artha ||682 / sampUrNAM yadi pazyet tAmAvarSaM na mRtistadA / krama- jaMghA - jAnvabhAve, tri-dvayekAbdairmRtiH punaH // 220 // ||683 | UrorabhAve dazabhiH, mAsairnazyet kaTeH punaH / aSTAbhirnavabhirvA'pi, tundAbhAve tu paJcaSaiH || 221|| | 684 | grIvA'bhAve catustrikamAsaimriyate punaH / kakSAbhAve tu pakSeNa, dazAhena bhujakSaye // 222 // ||685 / dinaiH skandhakSaye'STAbhiH caturyAbhyAM tu hRtkSaye / zIrSAbhAve tu yAmAbhyAM sarvAbhAve tu tatkSaNAt // 223 // 417 Page #440 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaya parAjaya kA jJAna, prazna karane ke samaya se lAbha-hAni yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 224 se 230 artha :- yadi pUrI chAyA dikhAyI de to eka varSa taka mRtyu nahIM hogI, paira jaMghA aura ghuTanA na dikhAyI dene para kramazaH tIna, do aura eka varSa meM mRtyu hotI hai| UrU-(piMDalI) na dikhAyI de to dasa mahIne meM, kamara na dikhAyI de to ATha-nau mahIne meM aura peTa na dikhAyI de to pAMca-chaha mahIne meM mRtyu hotI hai| yadi gardana na dikhAyI de to cAra, tIna, do yA eka mahIne meM mRtyu hotI hai| yadi bagala na dikhAyI de to paMdraha dina meM aura bhujA na dikhAyI de to dasa dina meM mRtyu hotI hai| yadi kaMdhA na dikhAyI de to ATha dina meM, hRdaya na dikhAyI de to cAra prahara meM mastaka na dikhAyI de to do prahara meM aura zarIra sarvathA dikhAyI na de to tatkAla hI mRtyu hotI hai / / 220-223 / / aba kAlajJAna ke upAyoM kA upasaMhAra karate haiN1686| evamAdhyAtmikaM kAlaM, vinizcetuM prasaGgataH / bAhyasyApi hi kAlasya nirNayaH paribhASitaH // 224|| artha :- isa prakAra prANAyAma ke abhyAsa rUpa upAya se AdhyAtmika kAla jJAna kA nirNaya batAte hue prasaMgavaza bAhya nimittoM se bhI kAla kA nirNaya batAyA gayA hai / / 224 / / aba jaya-parAjaya ke jJAna kA upAya kahate haiN687| ko jeSyati dvayoyuddhe? iti pRcchatyavasthitaH / jayaH pUrvasya pUrNe syAd riktasyAditarasya tu // 225 / / artha :- ina donoM ke yuddha meM kisakI vijaya hogI? isa prakAra kA prazna karane para yadi svAbhAvika rUpa se puraka | . ho rahA ho arthAt zvAsa bhItara kI ora khiMca rahA ho, to jisakA nAma pahale liyA gayA hai usakI vijaya hotI hai aura yadi nAr3I rikta ho rahI ho arthAt vAyu bAhara nikala rahA ho to dUsare kI vijaya hotI hai||225|| rikta aura pUrNa nAr3I kA lakSaNa kahate haiN1688| yat tyajet saJcaran vAyustadriktamabhidhIyate / saGkramedyatra tu sthAne tatpUrNaM kathitaM budhaiH // 226 / / . artha :- calate hue vAyu kA bAhara nikAlanA 'rikta' kahalAtA hai aura nAsikA ke sthAna meM pavana aMdara praveza karatA ho to, use paMDitoM ne 'pUrNa' kahA hai / / 226 / / aba dUsare prakAra se kAlajJAna kahate haiN|689| praSTA''dau nAma cejjJAtuH gRhNAtyanvAturasya / syAdiSTasya tadA siddhiH, viparyAse viparyayaH // 227 / / / artha :- prazna karate samaya pahale jAnane vAle kA aura bAda meM rogI kA nAma liyA jAya to iSTasiddhi hotI hai, isake viparIta yadi pahale rogI kA aura phira jAnane vAle kA nAma liyA jAya to pariNAma viparIta hotA hai| jaise ki 'vaidyarAja! yaha rogI svastha ho jAyegA?' to rogI svastha ho jaayegaa| aura 'rogI acchA ho jAegA yA nahIM, vaidyarAja?' isa prakAra viparIta nAma bolA jAye to viparIta phala jAnanA arthAta rogI svastha nahIM hogA // 227 / / tthaa|690| vAmabAhusthite dUte, samanAmAkSaro jayet / dakSiNabAhugetyAjau, viSamAkSaranAmakaH // 228 / / artha :- yuddha meM kisakI vijaya hogI? isa prakAra prazna karate vAlA dUta yadi bAMI aura khar3A ho aura yuddha karane vAle kA nAma do, cAra, chaha Adi sama akSara kA ho to usakI vijaya hogI aura praznakartA dAhinI ora khar3A ho tathA yoddhA kA nAma viSama akSaroM vAlA ho to yuddha meM usakI vijaya hotI hai // 228 / / tthaa|1691| bhUtAdibhirgRhItAnAM, daSTAnAM vA bhujaGgamaiH / vidhiH pUrvokta evAsau, vijJeyaH khalu mAntrikaiH // 229 // artha :- bhUta Adi se AviSTa ho athavA sarpa Adi se Dasa liye gaye hoM, yadi unake lie bhI maMtravettAoM se prazna karate samaya pUrvokta vidhi hI samajhanI cAhie / / 229 / / ||692 / pUrNA saJjAyate vAmA, vizatA varuNena cet / kAryANyArabhyamANAni, tadA sidhyantyasaMzayam / / 230 / / 418 Page #441 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAryasiddhi-asiddhi - putra-putrI-viSayaka praznoM ke uttara artha : yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 231 se 239 pahale 44 veM zloka meM kahe anusAra yadi vAruNamaMDala se vAmanADI pUrNa baha rahI ho to usa samaya prAraMbha kiye gaye kArya avazyameva saphala hote haiM / / 230 / / tathA || 693 | jaya - jIvita - lAbhAdi kAryANi nikhilAnyapi / niSphalAnyeva jAyante pavane dakSiNAsthite // 231 // yadi vAruNamaNDala ke udaya meM pavana dAhinI nAsikA meM cala rahA ho to vijaya, jIvana, lAbha Adi samagra kArya niSphala hI hote haiM / / 231 / / tathA artha : | | 694 |jJAnI budhvA nilaM samyak, puSpaM hastAt prapAtayet / mRta jIvitavijJAne, tataH kurvIta nishcym||232|| artha :- jIvana aura mRtyu ke vizeSa jJAna kI prApti ke lie jJAnI puruSa vAyu ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnakara apane hAtha se puSpa nIce girAkara usakA nirNaya karate haiN| usI nirNaya kA tarIkA batAte haiM / / 232 / / | / 695 / tvarito varuNe lAbha:, cireNa tu purandare / jAyate pavane svalpaH, siddho'pyagnau vinazyati // 233 // artha :- prazna ke uttaradAtA ke yadi varuNamaMDala kA udaya ho to usakA tatkAla lAbha hotA hai, puraMdara ( pRthvImaMDala) kA udaya hone para se lAbha hotA hai, pavanamaMDala calatA ho to sAdhAraNa lAbha hotA hai aura agnimaMDala `calatA ho to siddha huA kArya bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / / 233 / / tathA artha : / 696 / AyAti varuNe yAtaH, tatraivAste sukhaM kSitau / prayAti pavane'nyatra, mRta ityanale vadet ||234|| kisI gAMva yA deza gaye hue manuSya ke lie jisa samaya prazna kiyA jAya, usa samaya varuNamaMDala cAlU ho to vaha zIghra hI lauTakara Ane vAlA hai, puraMdaramaMDala meM prazna kare to vaha jahAM gayA hai, vahAM sukhI hai, pavana maMDala meM prazna kare to vahAM se anyatra calA gayA hai aura agnimaMDala meM prazna kare to kahe ki usakI mRtyu ho gayI hai / / 234 / / tathA / 697 / dahane yuddhapRcchAyAM yuddhaM bhaGgazca dAruNaH / mRtyuH sainyavinAzo vA, pavane jAyate punaH || 235 || artha :- yadi agnimaMDala meM yuddhaviSayaka prazna kare to mahAbhayaMkara yuddha hogA aura parAjaya hogI, pavanamaNDala meM prazna kare to jisake lie prazna kiyA gayA ho, usakI mRtyu hogI aura senA kA vinAza hogA / / 235 / / artha : | 698 / mahendre vijayo yuddhe, varuNe vAJchitAdhikaH / ripubhaGgena sandhirvA svasiddhiparisUcakaH // 236 // mahendramaMDala arthAt pRthvItattva ke calate prazna kare to yuddha meM vijaya hogI, varuNamaMDala meM prazna kare to manoratha se adhika lAbha hotA hai tathA zatru kA mAnabhaMga hokara apanI siddhi ko sUcita karane vAlI saMdhi hogI / / 236 / / tathA ||699 / bhaume varSati parjanyo, varuNe tu manomatam / pavane durdinAmbhodau, vahnau vRSTiH kiyatyapi // 237 // artha :- yadi pRthvImaMDala meM varSA - saMbaMdhI prazna kiyA jAya to varSA hogI, varuNamaMDala meM prazna kare to AzA se adhika varSA hogI, pavanamaMDala meM prazna kare to durdina va bAdala hoMge, paraMtu varSA nahIM hogI aura agnimaMDala meM prazna kare to mAmUlI varSA hogI / / 237 || ||700 | varuNe sasyaniSpattiH, atizlAghyA purandare / madhyasthA pavane ca syAt, na svalA'pi hutAzane / / 238 || artha :- dhAnya- utpatti ke viSaya meM varuNamaMDala meM prazna kare to dhAnya kI utpatti hogI, puraMdaramaMDala meM prazna kare to bahuta adhika dhAnyotpattI hogI pavana maMDala meM prazna kare to - madhyama DhaMga kI dhAnyotpatti hogI; kahIM hogI aura kahIM nahIM hogI aura agnimaMDala meM prazna kare to dhAnya thor3A sA bhI utpanna nahIM hogA / / 238 / / / 701 / mahendravaruNau zastau, garbhaprazre sutapradau / samIradahanau strIdau, zUnyaM garbhasya nAzakam // 239|| artha :- garbhasaMbaMdhI prazna meM mahendra aura varuNamaMDala zreSTha hai, inameM prazna kare to putra kI prApti hotI hai, vAyu aura 419 Page #442 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 240 se 258 agnimaMDala meM prazna karane para putrI kA janma hotA hai aura suSumNAnAr3I meM prazna kare to garbha kA nAza hotA hai / / 239 / / tathA bindu jJAna se kAla nirNaya / 702 / gRhe rAjakulAdau ca praveze nirgame'thavA / pUrNAGgapAdaM purataH kurvataH syAdabhIpsitam / / 240|| yA rAjakula Adi meM praveza karate yA bAhara nikalate samaya jisa ora kI nAsikA ke chidra se vAyu calatA ho; usa tarapha ke paira ko prathama Age rakhakara calane se iSTa kArya kI siddhi hotI hai / / 240 // artha :- ghara tathA artha : ||703 / guru-bandhu - nRpAmAtyAH, anye'pIpsitadAyinaH / pUrNAGge khalu kartavyAH, kAryasiddhimabhIpsatA // 249 // kArya-siddhi ke abhilASI ko guru, baMdhu, rAjA, pradhAna yA anya logoM ko, jinase iSTa vastu prApta karanI hai, apane pUrNAMga kI ora arthAt nAsikA ke jisa chidra meM vAyu calatA ho; usa tarapha ke paira ko prathama Age rakha kara calane se iSTa kArya kI siddhi hotI hai / / 241 / / tathA ||704 / Asane zayane vA'pi, pUrNAGge vinivezitAH / vazIbhavanti kAminyo, na kArmaNamataH param // 242 // artha :- Asana (baiThane) aura zayana (sone) ke samaya meM bhI jisa ora kI nAsikA se pavana calatA ho, usI ora striyoM ko biThAne para ve vaza meM hotI hai| isake atirikta aura koI kAmaNa-jAdU-TonA nahIM hai / / 242 / / ||705 / ari- caurA'dhamarNAdyAH, anye'pyutpAta - vigrahAH / kartavyAH khalu riktAMge, jaya-lAbha - sukhaarthibhiH||243|| :- jo vijaya, lAbha aura sukha ke abhilASI hai, unheM cAhie ki ve zatru, cora, karjadAra tathA anya upadrava, vigraha Adi se duHkha pahuMcAne vAloM ko apane riktAMga kI ora arthAt jisa ora kI nAsikAM se pavana na cale, usI tarapha bitthaaeN| aisA karane se ve duHkha nahIM de sakate / / 243 / / tathA artha / 706 / pratipakSa - prahArebhyaH pUrNAGge yo'bhirakSati / na tasya ripubhiH zaktiH, baliSThairapi hanyate // 244 // zatruoM ke prahAroM se jo apane pUrNAMga (pUraka vAyu vAle aMga) se rakSA karatA hai, usakI zakti kA vinAza karane meM balavAna zatru bhI samartha nahIM ho sakatA / / 243 / / tathA artha : ||707 / vahantIM nAsikAM vAmAM, dakSiNAM vA'bhisaMsthitaH / pRcched yadi tadA putro, riktAyAM tu sutA bhavet // 245 // ||708 / suSumNA - vAyu bhAge dvau, zizU, rikte napuMsakam / saGkrAntau garbhahAniH syAt, same kSemamasaMzayam // 246 // artha :- uttaradAtA kI bAMI yA dAhinI nAsikA cala rahI ho, usa samaya sammukha khar3A hokara garbha-saMbaMdhI prazna kare to putra hogA aura vaha rikta nAsikA kI ora khar3A hokara prazna kare to putrI kA janma hogA, aisA kahanA caahie| yadi prazna karate samaya suSumNAnAr3I meM pavana calatA ho to do bAlakoM kA janma hogA, zUnya AkAzamaMDala meM pavana cale, taba prazna kare to napuMsaka kA janma hogaa| dUsarI nAr3I meM saMkramaNa karate samaya prazna kare to garbha kA nAza hotA hai aura saMpUrNa tattva kA udaya hone para prazna kare to niHsaMdeha kSemakuzala hotA hai / / 245 - 246 / / garbhajJAna ke viSaya meM matAMtara kahate haiM / 709 candre strI: puruSa sUrye, madhyabhAge napuMsakam / praznakAle tu vijJeyamiti kaizcit nigadyate // 247 // artha :- kaI AcAryoM kA kahanA hai ki caMdrasvara cale taba sanmukha rahakara prazna kare to putrI, sUryasvara meM putra aura suSumNAnAr3I meM napuMsaka kA janma hotA hai / / 247 || vAyu ke nizcaya kA upAya batAte haiM / 710 / yadA na jJAyate samyak, pavanaH saJcarannapi / pItazvetAruNazyAmairnizcetavyaH sa bindubhiH || 248|| artha :- yadi eka maMDala se dUsare maMDala meM jAtA huA puraMdarAdi pavana jaba bhalIbhAMti jJAta na ho, taba pIle, zveta, lAla aura kAle binduoM se usakA nizcaya karanA cAhie || 248 / / 420 Page #443 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nAr3I saMcArajJAna kA phala, vedha vidhi yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 249 se 259 bindu dekhane kI vidhi do zlokoM dvArA kahate haiN|711| aGguSThAbhyAM zrutI madhyAMgulIbhyAM nAsikApuTe / antyopAntyAGgulIbhizca pidhAya vdnaambujm||249||| 712 / koNAvakSNonipIDyAdyAgulIbhyAM zvAsarodhataH / yathAvarNaM nirIkSeta bindumavyagramAnasaH // 250 // ___artha :- donoM aMgUThoM se kAna ke donoM chidroM ko, bIca kI aMguliyoM se nAsikA ke donoM chidroM ko, anAmikA aura kaniSThA aMguliyoM se mukha ko aura tarjanI aMguliyoM se AMkha ke donoM konoM ko dabAkara zvAsocchvAsa ko rokakara zAMtacitta se dekhe ki bhrakuTi meM kisa varNa ke bindu dikhAyI dete haiN?||249-250|| bindujJAna se pavana-nirNaya karate haiN713| pItena bindunA bhauma, sitena varuNaM punaH / kRSNena pavanaM vidyAd, aruNena hutAzanam // 251 // artha :- pIlI bindu dikhAyI de to puraMdaravAyu, zvetabindu dikhAyI de to varuNavAyu, kRSNabindu dIkhe to pavanavAyu aura lAla bindu dikhAyI de to agnivAyu samajhanA cAhie // 25 // anabhIpsita nAr3I calatI rokakara dUsarI iSTa nAr3I calAne ke upAya batAte haiN1714| nirurutsed vahantIM yA, vAmAM vA dakSiNAmatha / tadaGgaM pIDayet sadyo, yathA nADItarA vahet / / 252 / / artha :- calatI huI bAMyI yA dAhinI nAr3I ko rokane kI abhilASA ho to usa ora ke pArzva-(bagala) bhAga ko dabAnA caahie| aisA karane se dUsarI nAr3I cAlU ho jAtI hai aura cAlU nAr3I baMda ho jAtI hai| / 715 / agre vAmavibhAge hi, zazikSetraM pracakSate / pRSThau dakSiNabhAge tu, ravi-kSetraM manISiNaH // 253 / / / 716 / lAbhAlAbhau sukhaM dukhaM, jIvitaM maraNaM tathA / vidanti viralAH samyaga, vAyusaJcAravedinaH // 254 / / artha :- vidvajjanoM kA kathana hai ki zarIra ke bAMye bhAga meM Age kI ora caMdra kA kSetra hai aura dAhine bhAga meM pIche kI ora sUrya kA kSetra hai| acchI taraha se vAyu ke saMcAra ko jAnane vAle puruSa lAbha-alAbha, sukha duHkha, jIvana-maraNa bhalIbhAMti jAna sakate haiM / / 253-254 / / aba nAr3I kI zuddhi pavana ke saMcAra se jAna sakane kI vidhi kahate haiN717| akhilaM vAyujanmedaM, sAmarthya tasya jAyate / kartuM nADI-vizuddhiM ya, samyag jaanaatymuuddhdhiiH||255|| artha :- jo prakharabuddhi puruSa nAr3I kI vizuddhi bhalIbhAMti karanA jAnatA hai, use vAyu se utpanna hone vAlA sarvasAmarthya prApta ho jAtA hai / / 255 / / aba nAr3Izuddhi kI vidhi cAra zlokoM se kahate haiN1718| nAbhyabjakarNikArUDhaM, kalA-bindu-pavitritam / rephAkrAntaM sphuradbhAsaM, hakAraM paricintayet // 256 / / / 719 / taM tatazca taDidvegaM sphuliGgagArciHzatAJcitam / recayet sUryamArgeNa, prApayecca nabhastalam // 257 / / ||720 / amRtaiH plAvayantaM tamavatArya zanaistataH / candrAbhaM candramArgeNa, nAbhipadme nivezayet // 258 / / ||721 / niSkramaM ca pravezaM ca, yathAmArgamanAratam / kurvannevaM mahAbhyAso, nADIzuddhimavApyunAt // 259 / / artha :- nAbhikamala kI karNikA se ArUr3ha hue kalA aura bindu se pavitra repha se AkrAMta prakAza chor3ate hue hakAra (hai) kA ciMtana krnaa| usake bAda vidyut kI taraha vegavAna aura saikar3oM cinagAriyoM aura jvAlAoM se yukta haiM' kA sUryanAr3I ke mArga se recana (bAhara nikAla) karake AkAzatala taka Upara phuNcaanaa| isa taraha AkAza meM pahuMcAkara amRta se bhigokara dhIre-dhIre utArakara, caMdramA ke samAna ujjvala aura zAMta bane hue 'ha~' ko candranAr3I ke mArga se praveza karavAkara nAbhikamala meM praviSTa karAnA caahie| isa prakAra ukta mArga se praveza aura nigamana kA satata mahAbhyAsa karate-karate sAdhaka nADIzuddhi ko prApta kara letA hai / / 256-259 / / 421 Page #444 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vedha-vidhi parakAya praveza vidhi - evaM upasaMhAra yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 260 se 271 nAr3I-saMcAra ke jJAna kA phala kahate haiN722| nADI zuddhAviti prAjJaH, sampannAbhyAsakauzalaH / svecchayA ghaTayed vAyuM, puTayostatkSaNAdapi // 260 // __ artha :- isa prakAra nADI-zuddhi ke abhyAsa meM kuzalatA-prAsa vicakSaNa puruSa apanI icchAnusAra vAyu ko eka nAsApuTa (nADI) se dusare nAsApuTa (nADI) meM tatkAla adala badala kara sakatA hai // 260 / isa prakAra bAMyI-dAhinInAr3I meM rahe hue vAyu kA kAlamAna kahate haiN723| dve eva ghaTike sArdhe, ekasyAmavatiSThate / tAmutsRjyAparAM nAr3ImadhitiSThati mArutaH / / 261 // 724 / SaTzatAbhyadhikAnyAhuH sahasrANyekaviMzatim / ahorAtre nari svasthe, prANavAyorgamAgamam // 262 // artha :- eka nAr3I meM vAyu DhAI ghar3I-(eka ghaMTA) taka bahatI hai, usake bAda usa nAr3I ko chor3akara dUsarI nAr3I meM bahane lagatI hai| isa prakAra parivartana hotA hai| eka svastha puruSa meM eka rAta-dina meM 21600 prANavAyu kA gamAgama (zvAsocchvAsa) hotA hai / / 261-262 / / vAyu-saMcAra ko nahIM jAnane vAle tattva nirNaya ke adhikArI nahIM hote| ise kahate haiN|725| mugdhadhIryaH samIrasya, saGkrAntimapi vetti na / tattvanirNayavA sa kathaM kartuM prvrtte?||263|| artha :- mugdha yA alpa buddhi vAlA jo puruSa vAyu ke saMcAra ko bhI nahIM jAnatA, vaha tattvanirNaya kI bAta karane meM kaise pravRtta ho sakatA hai? tattvanirNaya ke lie vAyu-saMkramaNa ko jAnanA atyaMta Avazyaka hai // 263 / / aba ATha zlokoM se vedha-vidhi kahate haiN|726| pUritaM pUrakeNAdhomukhaM hRtpadmamunmiSet / Urdhvasroto bhavet, tacca, kumbhakena prabodhitam // 264 / / / 727 / AkSipta recakenA'tha, karSed vAyuM hRdambujAt / UrdhvasrotaH pathagrathiM, bhittvA brahmapuraM nayet / / 265 / / |1728 / brahmarandhrAt niSkramayya, yogI kRtakutUhalaH / samAdhito'rkatUleSu, vedhaM kuryAcchanaiH zanaiH // 266 / / 1729 / muhustatra kRtAbhyAso, mAlatImukulAdiSu / sthira-lakSyatayA vedhaM, sadA kuryAdatandritaH // 267 / / / 730 / dRr3hAbhyAsastata kuryAd vedhaM varUNavAyunA / karpUrAgurukuSThAdigandhadravyeSu, sarvataH // 268 / / / 731 / eteSu labdhalakSyo'tha, vAyusaMyojane paTuH / pakSikAyeSu sUkSmeSu, vidadhyAd vedhamudyataH // 269 / / 1732 / pataGga-bhRGga-kAyeSu, jAtAbhyAso mRgeSvapi / ananyamAnaso dhIraH saJcared vijitendriyaH // 270 // |733 / narAzvakarikAyeSu, pravizan niHsaraniti / kurvIta saGkramaM pustopalarUpeSvapi kramAt // 271 // artha :- pUrakakriyA ke dvArA jaba vAyu bhItara grahaNa kI jAtI hai, taba hRdayakamala adhomukha hotA hai aura saMkucita ho jAtA hai| usI hRdayakamala meM kuMbhaka karane se vaha vikasita aura Urdhvamukha ho jAtA hai, usake bAda hRdaya-kamala kI vAyu ko recaka kriyA dvArA khiiNce| isa recakakriyA dvArA vAyu ko bAhara na nikAle; apitu Urdhvastrota banAkara mArga meM graMthi ko bhedakara brahmarandha meM le jaaye| yahAM samAdhi prApta ho sakatI hai| kautuka-(camatkAra) karane yA dekhane kI icchA ho to yogiyoM ko usa pavana ko brahmarandhra se bAhara nikAlakara, samAdhi ke sAtha Aka kI rUI meM dhIre-dhIre vedha karanA cAhie arthAt pavana ko usa rUI | para chor3anA caahie| Aka kI rUI para bAra-bAra abhyAsa karane se arthAt pavana ko bAra-bAra brahmarandhra para aura bAra-bAra rUI para lAne kA abhyAsa jaba paripUrNa ho jAye, taba yogI ko sthiratA ke sAtha mAlatI. camelI Adi paSyoM ko lakSya banAkara sAvadhAnI se usa para pavana ko choDanA caahie| isa taraha hamezA abhyAsa karate-karate jaba abhyAsa dRr3ha ho jAye aura varuNavAyu cala rahA ho taba kapUra, agara aura kuSTha Adi sugaMdhita dravyoM meM pavana ko vedha karanA-(chor3anA) caahie| isa prakAra sabameM vedha karane 422 Page #445 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasaMhAra yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 272 se 273 meM jaba saphalatA prApta ho jAye aura Upara kahe hue sarva-saMyojanoM meM vAyu chor3ane meM kuzalatA prApta ho jAye; taba choTe-choTe pakSiyoM ke mRta zarIra meM vedha karane kA pratyana karanA caahie| pataMgA, bhauMrA Adi ke mRta zarIra meM vedha karane kA abhyAsa karane ke bAda hirana Adi ke viSaya meM bhI abhyAsa AraMbha karanA caahie| phira ekAgracitta dhIra evaM jitendriya hokara yogI ko manuSya, ghor3A, hAthI Adi ke mRtazarIroM meM praveza aura nirgama karate hue anukrama se pASANamUrti, putalI, devapratimA Adi meM bhI praveza karanA cAhie / / 264 - 271 / / upasaMhAra karate hue zeSa kahane yogya bAta kahate haiM - / 734 / evaM parAsu-deheSu, pravized vAmanAsayA / jIvadehapravezastu nocyate pApazaGkayA // 272 // artha :- isa prakAra mRta- jIvoM ke zarIra meM bAyIM nAsikA se praveza karanA caahie| dUsare ke prANanAza hone ke bhaya se pApa kI zaMkA se jIvita deha meM praveza karane kA kathana nahIM kara rahe hai / / 272 / / bhAvArtha :- jIvita zarIra meM praveza zastra - ghAtAdi ke samAna pApasvarUpa hone se kathana karane yogya nahIM hai| dUsare ke prANoM kA nAza kiye binA usake zarIra meM praveza nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| vaha vastutaH hiMsA rUpa hai| TIkA meM usakA digdarzana kiyA gayA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai brahmarandhreNa nirgatya pravizyApAnavartmanA / zrityA nAbhyambujaM yAyAt hRdambhojaM suSumNayA // 1 // tatra tatprANa-saJcAraM nirudhyAnnijavAyunA / yAvaddehAttato dehI, gataceSTo viniSpatet // 2 // tena dehe vinirmukte prAdubhUtendriyakriyaH / varteta sarvakAryeSu svadeha iva yogavit // 3 // dinArthaM vA dinaM ceti krIDet parapure sudhIH / anena vidhinA bhUyaH pravizedAtmanaH puram // 4 // artha : brahmarandhre bAhara nikalakara dUsare ke zarIra meM apAna - (gudA) mArga se praveza karanA caahie| praveza karane ke bAda nAbhi-kamala kA Azraya lekara suSumNAnAr3I ke dvArA hRdayakamala meM jAnA caahie| vahAM jAkara apanI vAyu ke dvArA usake prANasaMcAra ko roka denA cAhie aura taba taka roka rakhe ki jaba taka vaha nizceSTa hokara gira na pdd'e| aMtarmuhUrta meM vaha Atmadeha mukta ho jaayegaa| taba apanI ora se iMdriyoM kI kriyA prakaTa hone para yogI usa zarIra se apane zarIra kI taraha sarva kriyAoM meM pravRtti kare / buddhimAna puruSa AdhA dina yA eka dina taka dUsare ke zarIra meM krIr3A karake isI vidhi se phira apane zarIra meM praveza kre| parakAyApraveza kA phala kahate haiM / 735 / krameNaivaM parapurapravezAbhyAsazaktitaH / vimukta iva nirlepaH svecchayA saJcaretsudhIH // 273 / / artha :- isa prakAra buddhimAna yogI dUsare ke zarIra meM praviSTa karane kI abhyAsazakti utpanna hone ke kAraNa muktapuruSa ke samAna nirlepa hokara apanI icchAnusAra vicaraNa kara sakate haiM / / 273 / / / / isa prakAra paramArhata zrIkumArapAla rAjA kI jijJAsA se AcAryazrI hemacaMdrAcAryasUrIzvara racita adhyAtmopaniSad nAmaka paTTabaddha aparanAma yogazAstra kA khopajJavivaraNasahita paMcama prakAza saMpUrNa huA / Dhing 423 Page #446 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / / OM arhate namaH / / 6. SaSThama prakAza "parakAya-praveza pAramArthika nahIM" / 736 / iha cAyaM parapura-pravezazcitramAtrakRt / siddhyenna vA prayAsena, kAlena mahatA'pi hi // 1 // 737 / jitvA'pi pavanaM nAnAkaraNaiH klezakAraNaiH / nADI-pracAramAyattaM, vidhAyA'pi vapurgatam / / 2 / / / 738 / azraddheyaM parapure, sAdhayitvA'pi sngkrmm| vijJAnaikaprasaktasya, mokSamArgo na sidhyati // 3 // artha :- yahAM para parakAyA meM praveza karane kI jo vidhi kahI hai, vaha kevala Azcarya-(kutUhala) janaka hI hai, usameM aMzamAtra bhI paramArtha nahIM hai aura usakI siddhi bhI bahuta laMbe kAla taka mahAn prayAsa karane se hotI hai aura kadAcit nahIM bhI hotii| isalie mukti ke abhilASI ko aisA prayAsa karanA ucita nahIM hai| kleza ke kAraNabhUta aneka prakAra ke AsanoM Adi se zarIra meM rahe hue vAyu ko jItakara bhI, zarIra ke aMtargata nAr3I-saMcAra ko apane adhIna karake bhI aura jisa para dUsare zraddhA bhI nahIM kara sakate haiM, usa parakAyA-praveza meM siddhi prApta karane kI kAryasiddhi karake jo pApayukta-vijJAna meM Asakta rahatA hai, vaha mokSamArga siddha nahIM kara sakatA hai // 1-3 / / kitane hI AcArya prANAyAma se dhyAna kI siddhi mAnate haiM, aisI pUrvakathita bAta ko do zlokoM dvArA khaMDana karate haiN1739| tannApnoti manaH-svAsthyaM, prANAyAmaiH kdrthitm| prANasyAyamane pIr3A, tasyAM syAt cittviplvH||4|| |740 / pUraNe kumbhane caiva, recane ca parizramaH / cita-saGkleza karaNAt, mukteH pratyUhakAraNam / / 5 / / artha :- prANAyAma se pIr3ita mana svastha nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki prANa kA nigraha karane se zarIra meM pIr3A hotI hai| pUraka, kuMbhaka aura recaka-kriyA karane meM parizrama karanA par3atA hai| parizrama karane se mana meM saGkleza hotA hai| ataH citta meM saGkleza kAraka hone se prANAyAma mukti meM vighnakAraka hai||4-5|| vyAkhyA :- yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki-prANAyAma karane se zarIra meM pIr3A aura mana meM capalatA utpanna hotI hai to dUsarA kauna-sA mArga hai, jisase zarIra meM pIr3A aura mana meM capalatA na ho? isakA uttara dete haiM ki 'prANAyAma ke pazcAt kitane hI AcArya pratyAhAra batalAte haiM; vaha dUSita nahIM hai / / 4-5 / / use kahate haiN1741| indriyaiH samamAkRSya, viSayebhyaH prazAntadhIH / dharmadhyAnakRte tasmAt manaH kurvIta nizcalam // 6 // artha :- prazAMta-buddhi sAdhaka zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza rUpa pAMcoM viSayoM se iMdriyoM ke sAtha mana ko haTAkara dharmadhyAna ke lie apane mana ko nizcala kare / / 6 / / vyAkhyA :- bAhya viSayoM se iMdriyoM ke sAtha mana ko haTA lenA pratyAhAra kahalAtA hai| abhidhAna ciMtAmaNikoza meM hamane batAyA hai-pratyAhArastvindriyANAM viSayebhyaH smaahRtiH| arthAt netrAdi iMdriyoM ko rUpa Adi viSayoM se haTAnA pratyAhAra kahalAtA hai| mana ko nizcala banAne kI bAta pratyAhAra ke bAda dhAraNA batAne kA upakrama karane hetu kahI hai||6|| aba dhAraNA ke sthAna batAte haiM 424 Page #447 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhAraNA ke sthAna yogazAstra paMcama prakAza zloka 7 se 8 / 742 / nAbhi-hRdaya-nAsAgrabhAla-bhrU-tAlu-dRSTayaH / mukhaM kaNau zirazceti, dhyAna-sthAnAnyakIrtayan / / 7 / / artha :- nAbhi, hRdaya, nAsikA kA agrabhAga, kapAla, bhrUkuTi, tAlu, netra, mukha, kAna aura mastaka; ye saba ___ dhyAna karane ke lie dhAraNA ke sthAna batAye haiM // 7 // inheM dhyAna ke nimittabhUta dhAraNA ke sthAna samajhane caahie| aba dhAraNA kA phala kahate haiN| 1743 / eSAmekatra kutrApi, sthAne sthApayato manaH / utpadyante svasaMvitteH, bahavaH pratyayAH kila / / 8 / / artha :- Upara kahe hue sthAnoM meM se kisI bhI eka sthAna para adhika samaya taka mana ko sthApita karane se nizcaya hI svAnubhavajJAna ke aneka pratyaya utpanna hote haiM // 8 // pratyayoM ke saMbaMdha meM Age btaayeNge| // isa prakAra paramArhat zrIkumArapAla rAjA kI jijJAsA se AcAryazrI hemacaMdrAcAryasUrIzvara racita adhyAtmopaniSad nAmaka paTTabaddha aparanAma yogazAkha kA khopajJavivaraNasahita SaSThama prakAza saMpUrNa huA / / 425 Page #448 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / / OM arhate namaH / / 7. saptama prakAza . dhyAna-sAdhanA ke abhilASI ke lie krama batAte haiM || 744 | dhyAnaM vidhitsatA jJeyaM, dhyAtA dhyeyaM tathA phalam / sidhyanti na hi sAmagrIM vinA kAryANi karhicit // 1 // artha :- dhyAna karanA cAhane vAle ko dhyAtA, dhyeya tathA phala jAnanA caahie| kyoMki sAmagrI ke binA kArya kI siddhi kadApi nahIM hotI // 1 // pahale dhyAna kA lakSaNa chaha zlokoM dvArA batAte haiM - / 745 / amuJcan prANanAze'pi, saMyamaikadhurINatAm / paramapyAtmavat pazyan, svasvarUpAparicyutaH // 2 // |746 / upatApamasamprAptaH, zItavAtAtapAdibhiH / pipAsuramarIkAri yogAmRtarasAyanam // 3 // / 747 / rAgAdibhiranAkrAntaM krodhAdibhiradUSitam / AtmArAmaM manaH kurvan, nirlepaH sarvakarmasu // 4 // / 748 / virataH kAmabhogebhyaH, svazarIre'pi niHspRhaH / saMvegahRdanirmagnaH sarvatra samatAM zrayan // 5 // / 749 / narendre vA daridre vA, tulyakalyANakAmanaH / amAtrakaruNApAtraM, bhava - saukhya- parAGmukhaH ||6|| / 750 / sumeruriva niSprakampaH, zazIvAnandadAyakaH / samIra iva niHsaGgaH sudhIrdhyAtA prazasyate // 7 // artha :jo prANoM ke nAza kA samaya upasthita hone para bhI saMyama dhurA ke bhAra kA tyAga nahIM karatA; dUsare jIvoM ko Atmavat dekhatA hai, vaha apane svarUpa se kabhI cyuta nahIM hotA; apane lakSya para aTala rahatA hai / / 2 / / jo sardI, garmI aura vAyu meM khinna nahIM hotA; ajara-amara karane vAle, yogAmRta - rasAyana kA pipAsu hai ||3|| rAga-dveSa-moha Adi doSa jisa para hAvI nahIM hai, krodha Adi kaSAyoM se jo adUSita hai, mana ko jo AtmArAma meM ramaNa karAtA hai, aura samasta kAryoM meM alipta rahatA hai ||4|| kAmabhogoM se virakta rahatA hai, apane zarIra ke prati bhI niHspRha rahatA hai, saMvega rUpI sarovara meM bhalIbhAMti DUbA rahatA hai, zatru aura mitra meM, sone aura pASANa meM, niMdA aura stuti meM, mAna evaM apamAna Adi meM sarvatra samabhAva rakhatA hai ||5 // rAjA aura raMka donoM para ekasarIkhI kalyANa-kAmanA rakhatA hai| sarvajIvoM ke prati jo karuNA-zIla hai, sAMsArika sukhoM se vimukha hai ||6|| parISaha aura upasarga Ane para bhI sumeru kI taraha niSkampa rahatA hai, jo caMdramA ke samAna AnaMdadAyI hai aura vAyu kI bhAMti niHsaMga - (anAsakta, apratibaddhavihArI) hai; vahI prazasta buddhi vAlA prabuddha dhyAtA dhyAna karane yogya ho sakatA hai ||7| aba bhedasahita dhyeya kA svarUpa batAte haiM | | 751 / piNDasthaM ca padasthaM ca rUpasthaM, rUpavarjitam / caturdhA dhyeyamAmnAtaM dhyAnasyAlambanaM budhaiH // 8 // buddhimAna puruSoM ne dhyAna kA AlaMbana svarUpa dhyeya cAra prakAra kA mAnA hai - 1. piNDastha, 2. padastha, 3. rUpastha aura 4. rUpAtIta // 8 // artha : yahAM piMDa kA artha zarIra hai| usakA AlaMbana lekara TikAyA jAne vAlA dhyAna piMDastha dhyAna hai| dhyeya ko dhAraNA ke bheda se kahate haiM 426 Page #449 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhyAna sAdhanA kA krama, piNDastha kA svarUpa yogazAstra saptama prakAza zloka 10 se 19 / 752 / pArthivI syAdathAgneyI, mArutI vAruNI tathA / tattvabhUH paJcamI ceti, piMDasthe paJca dhAraNA // 9 // | artha :- piMDastha dhyeya meM pAMca dhAraNAeM hotI hai, 1. pArthivI, 2. AgneyI, 3. mArutI, 4. vAruNI aura 5. tttvbhuu||9|| usameM pArthivI dhAraNA ko tIna zlokoM se kahate haiN|753| tiryaglokasamaM dhyAyet, kSIrAbdhiM tatra cAmbujam / sahasrapatraM svarNAbhaM, jambUdvIpasamaM smaret // 10 // / 754 / tatkesarataterantaH, sphurapiMgaprabhAJcitAm / svarNAcalapramANAM ca, karNikAM paricintayet // 11 // 1755 / zvetasiMhAsanAsInaM, karmanirmUlanodyatam / AtmAnaM cintayet tatra, pArthivIdhAraNetyasau // 12 // artha :- eka rajju-pramANa vistRta tiryagloka hai| isake barAbara laMbe-caur3e kSIra-samudra kA ciMtana karanA, usameM eka lAkha yojana jambUdvIpa ke samAna svarNa-kAnti-yukta eka hajAra paMkhur3iyoM vAle kamala kA ciMtana karanA caahie| usa kamala ke madhyabhAga meM kesarAe~ haiM aura usake aMdara dedIpyamAna pIlI prabhA se yukta aura sumeruparvata ke samAna eka lAkha yojana U~cI karNikA-(pIThikA) kA ciMtana krnaa| usa karNikA para eka ujjvala siMhAsana hai, jisa para baiThakara karmoM kA samUla unmUlana karane meM udyata apane zAMta AtmA kA ciMtana karanA caahie| isa prakriyA ko 'pArthivI-dhAraNA' kahate haiM // 10-12 / / aba chaha zlokoM dvArA AgneyI dhAraNA kahate haiN|756| vicintayettathA nAbhau, kamalaM SoDazacchadam / karNikAyAM mahAmantraM, pratipatraM svarAvalIm // 13 // / 757 / rephabindukalAkrAntaM, mahAmantre yadakSaram / tasya rephAd viniryAntI, zanai--mazikhAM smaret // 14 // / 758 / sphuliMgasantatiM dhyAyet, jvAlAmAlAmanantaram / tato jvAlAkalApena, dahat padmaM hadi sthitam // 15 / / / 759 / tadaSTakarmanirmANamaSTapatramadhomukham / dahatyeva mahAmantradhyAnotthaH prabalAnalaH // 16 / / / 760 / tato dehAd bahiAyet tryasaM vahnipuraM jvalat / lAJchitaM svastikenAnte, vahnibIjasamanvitam // 17 // / 761 / dehapadmaM ca mantrArcirantarvahnipuraM bahiH / kRtvA''zu bhasmasAcchAmyet, syAdAgneyIti dhAraNA // 18 // artha :- tathA nAbhi ke aMdara solaha paMkhUDI vAle kamala kA ciMtana krnaa| usakI karNikA meM mahAmaMtra 'ahaM' kI sthApanA karanA aura usakI pratyeka paMkhuDI para kramazaH 'a, A, i, I, u, U, R, R, lu, lu, e, ai, o, au, aM, aH' ina solaha svaroM kI sthApanA karanI caahie| usake bAda repha, bindu aura kalA se yukta, mahAmaMtra ke 'ha' akSara hai, usa repha meM se dhIre-dhIre nikalane vAlI dhUma-zikhA kA ciMtana karanA cAhie, phira usameM se agni kI cinagAriyoM ke nikalane kA ciMtana krnaa| bAda meM nikalatI huI aneka agni-jvAlAoM kA ciMtana krnaa| usake bAda ina jvAlAoM se hRdaya meM sthita ATha paMkhur3I-(dala) vAle kamala kA ciMtana karanA, usakI pratyeka paMkhur3I para anukrama se 1. jJAnAvaraNa, 2. darzanAvaraNa, 3. vedanIya, 4. mohanIya, 5. Ayu, 6. nAma, 7. gotra aura 8. aMtarAya, ina ATha kamoM kI sthApanA karanI caahie| yaha kamala adhomukha honA caahie| 'ahaM' mahAmaMtra ke dhyAna se utpanna huI mahAprabandha rUpa agni aSTa-karma rUpI adhomukhI kamala ko jalA detI hai, aisA ciMtana krnaa| usake bAda zarIra ke bAhara trikoNa (tikona) agnikuMDa aura svastika ke cihna-yukta agnibIja 'rakAra' sahita ciMtana krnaa| tatpazcAt zarIra ke bhItara mahAmaMtra ke dhyAna se utpanna huI agnijvAlA aura bAhara kI agnikuMDa kI jvAlA se deha aura ATha karmoM kA ciMtanakara kamala ko tatkAla bhasma karake apane Apa agni ko zAMta kara denA caahie| yaha AgneyI dhAraNA hai| mahAmaMtra siddhacakra meM sthita bIja rUpa 'aha" jaannaa||13-18|| aba do zlokoM se vAyavI dhAraNA kahate haiN762| tatastribhuvanAbhogaM, pUrayantaM samIraNam / cAlayantaM girInabdhIn, kSobhayanta vicintayet // 19 // 427 Page #450 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / / OM arhate namaH / / 8. aSTama prakAza aba padastha dhyAna kA lakSaNa kahate haiN1772| yatpadAni pavitrANi samAlambya vidhIyate / tatpadasthaM samAkhyAtaM, dhyAnaM siddhAntapAragaiH // 1 // artha :- prabhAvazAlI mantrAkSara Adi pavitra padoM kA avalaMbana lekara jo dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai, use siddhAMta ke pAragAmI puruSoM ne padasthadhyAna kahA hai // 1 // tIna zlokoM dvArA isakI vizeSatA batAte haiN773| tatra SoDazapatrADhye nAbhikandagate'mbuje / svaramAlAM yathApatraM, bhramantIM paricintayet // 2 // 1774 / caturviMzatipatraM ca, hRdi padmaM sakarNikam / varNAn yathAkrama tatra, cintayet paJcaviMzatim / / 3 / / 1775 / vaktrebje'STadale varNASTakamanyat tataH smaret / saMsmaran mAtRkAmevaM, syAt zrutajJAnapAragaH // 4 // artha :- isa dhyAna meM nAbhikaMda para sthita solaha paMkhur3iyoM vAle prathama kamala meM pratyeka patra para kramazaH solaha svaroM 'a, A, i, I, u, U, R, R, lu, lu, e, ai, o, au, aM, aH' kI bhramaNa karatI huI paMkti - kA ciMtana karanA caahie| phira hRdaya meM sthita karNikAsahita kamala kI caubIsa paMkhur3iyoM (daloM) para 'ka, kha, ga, gha, Ga, ca, cha, ja, jha, Ja, Ta, Tha, Da, Dha, Na, ta, tha, da, dha, na, pa, pha, ba, bha, ma' ina paccIsa vyaMjanoM kA ciMtana karanA caahie| (inameM se caubIsa vyaMjanoM ko caubIsa paMkhur3iyoM meM aura 'makAra' ko karNikA meM rakhakara ciMtana krnaa|) tathA tIsare ATha paMkhur3I vAle kamala kI mukha meM kalpanA karanI, usameM zeSa ATha vyaMjanoM-ya, ra, la, va, za, Sa, sa, ha kA ciMtana krnaa| isa prakAra mAtRkA (varNamAlA) kA ciMtana-dhyAna karane vAlA yogI zrutajJAna kA pAragAmI hotA hai // 2-4 / / aba mAtRkA-dhyAna kA phala kahate haiN776| dhyAyato'nAdisaMsiddhAn, varNAnetAn yathAvidhi / naSTAdiviSaye jJAnaM, dhyAturutpadyate kSaNAt // 5 // artha :- anAdikAla se svataHsiddha ina vargoM kA vidhipUrvaka dhyAna karane vAle dhyAtA ko thor3e hI samaya meM naSTa hue, vismRta hue, guma hue va khoye hue padArthoM ke viSaya meM bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSyakAlIna jJAna kSaNabhara meM utpanna ho jAtA hai // 5 // vizeSArtha :- kahA hai ki-jApa karane se kSayaroga, bhojana meM aruci, agni-mandatA, kuSTaroga, peTa meM roga, khAMsI, dama Adi para sAdhaka vijaya prAsa kara sakatA hai aura adbhuta vANI bolane lagatA hai| tathA mukhyajanoM dvArA pUjA, satkAra, paraloka meM uttamagati aura zreSThapada prApta karatA hai / / 5 / / * prakArAMtara se bAraha zlokoM dvArA padamayI-maMtramayI devatA kA svarUpa dhyeya rUpa se kahate haiN1777| athavA nAbhikandAdhaH, padmamaSTadalaM smaret / svarAlIkesaraM ramyaM, vargASTakayutairdalaiH // 6 // 1778 / dalasandhiSu sarveSu, siddhahastutivirAjitam / dalAgreSu samagreSu, mAyApraNavapAvitam // 7 // 1779 / tasyAntarantimaM varNam, AdyavarNapuraskRtam / rephAkrAntaM kalAvinduramyaM praliya nirmalam // 8 // / 780 / arhamityakSaraM prANa-prAntasaMsparzipAvanam / hrasva-dIrgha-plutaM sUkSmamatisUkSmaM tataH param // 9 // 1. TIkA meM nimna zloka diyA hai - jApAjjayetkSayamarocakamagnimAndyaM, kuSThodarAsmakasanavasanAdirogAn / prApnoti cApratimavAgmahatIM mahadamyaM, pUjAM paratra gatiM puruSottamAptAm ||1|| 429 Page #451 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padastha dhyAna kA svarUpa yogazAstra aSTama prakAza zloka 10 se 22 | 1781 / granthIn vidArayan, nAbhi-kaNTha-hRda-ghaNTikAdikAn / susUkSmadhvaninA madhya-mArgayAyi smaret tataH // 10 // 1782 / atha tasyAntarAtmAnaM, plAvyamAnaM vicintayet / bindutaptakalAniryatkSIra-gaurAmatormibhiH // 11 / / / 783 / tataH sudhArasaH-sUta-SoDazAbjadalodare / AtmAnaM nyasya patreSu, vidyAdevIMzca SoDaza // 12 // / 784 / sphuratsphaTikabhRGgAra-kSarat-kSIrasitAmRtaiH / AbhirAplAvyamAnaM svaM ciraM citte vicintayet // 13 // | 1785 / athAsya mantrarAjasyAbhidheyaM parameSThinam / arhantaM mUrdhani dhyAyet, zuddhasphaTikanirmalam // 14 // / 786 / taddhyAnAvezataH 'so'haM', 'so'ham' ityAlapan muhuH / niHzaGkamekatAM vidyAd, AtmanaH paramAtmanA // 15 // | 1787 / tato nIrAgamadveSam, amohaM sarvadarzinam / surAz2a samavasRtau, kurvANaM dharmadezanAm // 16 // 1788 / dhyAyannAtmAnamevettham, abhinnaM paramAtmanA / labhate paramAtmatvaM, dhyAnI nirdhUta-kalmaSaH // 17 // artha :- athavA nAbhikaMda ke nIce ATha paMkhur3I vAle eka kamala kA ciMtana krnaa| isa kamala kI ATha paMkhur3iyoM meM se prathama paMkhur3I para manohara kesarAoM rUpa solaha svarAvalI kA ciMtana karanA, zeSa sAta paMkhur3iyoM meM kramazaH sAta vargoM kI sthApanA krnaa| yaha isa prakAra-1. ka, kha, ga, gha, Ga, 2. ca, cha, ja, jha, Ja, 3. Ta, Tha, Da, Dha, Na, 4. ta, tha, da, dha, na, 5. pa, pha, ba, bha, ma, 6. ya, ra, la, va, 7. za, Sa, sa, h| ina AThoM paMkhur3iyoM kI saMdhiyoM meM hrIM-kAra-rUpa siddhastuti kI sthApanA karanA aura sabhI paMkhur3iyoM ke agrabhAga meM 'OM hrIM sthApita krnaa| usa kamala ke madhyabhAga meM prathama varNa 'a' aura aMtima varNa 'ha' repha kalA aura bindu sahita hima ke samAna ujjvala ahaM kI sthApanA karanI caahie| isa 'ahaM' kA mana meM smaraNa AtmA ko pavitra karatA hai| ahaM zabda kA uccAraNa prathama mana meM hasvanAda se karanA caahie| bAda meM dIrgha, phira pluta, phira sUkSma aura atisUkSmanAda se uccAraNa karanA caahie| tadanaMtara vaha nAda nAbhi, hRdaya aura kaMTha kI ghaMTikAdi gAMThoM ko bhedatA huA una saba ke bIca meM se hokara Age calA jA rahA hai| aisA ciMtana kre| usake bAda yaha ciMtana kare ki usa nAdabindu se tapI huI kalA meM se nikalane vAle dUdha ke samAna ujjvala amRta kI taraMgoM se aMtarAtmA plAvita ho rahI hai| phira amRta ke eka sarovara kI kalpanA kare aura usa sarovara se utpanna hue solaha paMkhur3I vAle kamala kA ciMtana kre| usake aMdara apane Apa ko sthApita karake una paMkhur3iyoM para kramazaH solaha vidyAdeviyoM kA ciMtana kre| bAda meM dedIpyamAna sphaTikaratna kI jhArI meM se jharate hue dUdha ke sadRza ujjvala amRta se apane ko dIrghakAla taka siMcita hote hue mana meM ciMtana kre| usake bAda zuddha sphaTikaratna ke samAna nirmala, maMtrarAja ke prathama abhidheya pada 'arhat' parameSThI kA mastaka meM dhyAna kre| yaha dhyAna itanA prabala aura pragAr3ha honA cAhie ki isake ciMtana ke kAraNa bAra-bAra so'haM so'haM (arthAt jo vItarAga hai, vahI maiM hUM) isa prakAra kI antardhvani karatA huA dhyAtA niHzaMkabhAva se AtmA aura paramAtmA kI ekarUpatA kA anubhava kre| tadanaMtara vaha vItarAga, vItadveSa, nirmoha, sarvajJa-sarvadarzI, devoM se pUjya, samavasaraNa meM sthita hokara dharmadezanA karate hue paramAtmA ke sAtha apanA abhinna rUpa mAnakara dhyAna kre| isa taraha kA dhyAna karane vAlA dhyAtA samasta pApakarmoM kA nAza karake paramAtmatva ko prApta kara letA hai // 6-17|| aura bhI dUsare prakAra se padamayI devatA kI dhyAnavidhi pAMca zlokoM dvArA batAte haiN|789| yadvA mantrAdhipaM dhImAn, UrdhvAdho-rephasaMyutam / kalAbindusamAkrAntam, anAhatayuta tathA // 18 // 1790 / kanakAmbhojagarbhasthaM, sAndracandrAMzunirmalam / gagane saJcarantaM ca, vyApnuvantaM dizaH smaret / / 19 / / 1791 / tato vizantaM vaktrAbje, bhramantaM dhUlatAntare / sphurantaM netrapatreSu, tiSThantaM bhAlamaNDale // 20 // / 792 / niryAntaM tAlurandhreNa, sravantaM ca sudhArasam / spardhamAnaM zazAGkena, sphurantaM jyotirantare // 21 // / 793 / saJcarantaM nabhobhAge, yojayantaM zivazriyA / sarvAvayavasampUrNaM, kumbhakena vicintayet // 22 // artha :- athavA buddhimAna dhyAtA svarNakamala ke garbha meM sthita, caMdramA kI saghana kiraNoM ke samAna nirmala AkAza meM saMcaraNa karate hae aura samasta dizAoM meM phailate hae repha se yukta, kalA aura binda se ghire 430 Page #452 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padastha dhyAna kA svarUpa yogazAstra aSTama prakAza zloka 23 se 28 hue anAhata-sahita maMtrAdhipa ahaM kA ciMtana kre| usake bAda mukhakamala meM praveza karate hue, bhUlatA | meM bhramaNa karate hue, netrapatroM meM sphurAyamAna hote hue, bhAlamaMDala meM sthita, tAlu ke randhra se bAhara nikalate hue, amRta-rasa barasAte hue, ujjvalatA meM caMdramA ke pratispardhI, jyotimaMDala meM vizeSa prakAra | se camakate hue, AkAza-pradeza meM saMcAra karate hue aura mokSalakSmI ke sAtha milApa karAte hue samasta avayavoM se paripUrNa 'ahaM' maMtrAdhirAja kA buddhimAna yogI ko kuMbhaka ke dvArA ciMtana karanA caahie||18-22|| kahA hai kiakArAdi-hakArAntaM, rephamadhyaM sabindukam / tadeva paramaM tattvaM, yo jAnAti sa tattvavit // 1 // artha :- akAra jisake Adi meM hai, hakAra jisake aMta meM hai aura bindusahita repha jisake madhya meM hai, vahI 'ahaM' ____parama tattva hai| use jo jAna letA hai, vahI vAstava meM tattvajJa hai| aba maMtrarAja ke dhyAna kA phala kahate haiN|794| mahAtattvamidaM yogI, yadaiva dhyAyati sthiraH / tadaivAnandasampadbhUH, muktizrIrupatiSThate // 23 / / / artha :- jo yogI citta ko sthira karake isa mahAtattva-svarUpa 'aha" kA dhyAna karatA hai, usake pAsa usI samaya | . AnaMda rUpI saMpabhUmi ke samAna mokSa-lakSmI hAjira ho jAtI hai / / 23 / / usake bAda kI vidhi batAte haiN1795| repha-bindu-kalAhInaM zubhraM, dhyAyet tato'kSaram / tato'narakSaratAM prAptam, anuccArya vicintayet / / 24 / / artha. :- usake bAda repha, bindu aura kalA se rahita ujjvala 'ha' varNa kA dhyAna kre| usake bAda vaha 'ha' akSara mAno anakSara bana gayA ho, isa rUpa meM mukha se uccAraNa kiye binA hI ciMtana kare / / 24 / / usake baad1796| nizAkara-kalAkAraM, sUkSmaM bhAskarabhAsvaram / anAhatAbhidhaM devaM, visphurantaM vicintayet // 25 / / artha :- dUja ke caMdramA kI kalA ke AkAra sadRza sUkSma evaM sUrya ke samAna dedIpyamAna anAhata nAmaka deva ko anuccArya mAnakara anakSara kI AkRti ko prApta usa sphurAyamAna 'ha' varNa kA ciMtana karanA . caahie||25|| 1797 / tadeva ca kramAt sUkSmaM, dhyAyed bAlAgrasannibham / kSaNamavyaktamIkSeta, jagajjyotirmayaM tataH // 26 // artha :- usake bAda usI anAhata 'ha' kA bAla ke agrabhAga ke samAna sUkSma rUpa meM ciMtana kare, phira thor3I dera taka jagata ko avyakta, nirAkAra aura jyotirmaya svarUpa meM dekhe // 26 / / vaha isa prkaar798| pracyAvyamAnasaGlakSyAd, alakSye dadhataH sthiram / jyotirakSayamatyakSam, antarunmIlati kramAt / / 27 / / artha :- phira lakSya se mana ko dhIre-dhIre haTAkara alakSya meM sthira karane para aMdara eka aisI jyoti utpanna hotI hai, jo akSaya aura iMdriyoM se agocara hotI hai| vaha kramazaH aMtara ko khola detI hai // 27 // isa viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate haiN1799| iti lakSyaM samAlambya lakSyAbhAvaH prakAzitaH / niSaNNamanasastatra, sidhyatyabhimataM muneH // 28 // artha :- isa prakAra lakSya kA AlaMbana lekara nirAlaMba-svarUpa lakSyAbhAva ko prakAzita kiyA hai| alakSya meM mana ko sthApita karane vAle muni kA manovAMchita phala siddha ho jAtA hai|||28|| bhAvArtha :- isa taraha anAhata-avyakta maMtrarAja kahA hai| pUrvokta vidhi ke anusAra lakSya kA AlaMbana grahaNa karake usameM Age bar3hate hue kramazaH AlaMbana kA tyAgakara nirAlaMbana-sthiti meM nizcala honA caahie| isase Atma |svarUpa prakaTa hotA hai| isalie prathama sAlaMbana dhyAna aura bAda meM nirAlaMbana dhyAna karanA cAhie / / 28 // ___aba dUsare upAya se parameSThi-vAcaka maMtramayI devatA kI dhyAna-vidhi ko do zlokoM dvArA batAte haiN| 431 Page #453 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padastha dhyAna kA svarUpa yogazAstra aSTama prakAza zloka 29 se 37 artha / 800 / tathA hRtpadmamadhyasthaM, zabdabrahmaikakAraNam / svaravyaJjanasaMvItaM vAcakaM parameSThinaH // 29 // / 801 / mUrdhasaMsthita-zItAMzu - kalAmRtarasaplutam / kumbhakena mahAmantraM, praNavaM paricintayet ||30|| :- tathA hRdayakamala ke madhya meM sthita (vacana - vilAsa svarUpa) zabda - brahma kI utpatti ke ekamAtra kAraNa, svara aura vyaMjanoM se yukta paMcaparameSThI ke vAcaka evaM mastaka meM sthita caMdrakalA se nikalate hue amRtarasa se tarabatara mahAmaMtra OMkAra (praNava) kA kuMbhaka ( zvAsocchvAsa ko roka) karake dhyAna karanA cAhie / / 29-30 / dhyeyatattva ke dUsare bheda kahate haiM artha : | | 802 / pIta stambhe'ruNaM vazye, kSobhaNe vidrumaprabham / kRSNa vidveSaNe dhyAyet, karmaghAte zaziprabham ||31|| staMbhana kArya karane meM pIle OMkAra kA, vazIkaraNa meM lAla varNa kA, kSobhaNakArya meM mUMge ke raMga kA, vidveSaNa-kArya meM kAle varNa kA aura karmoM kA nAza karane ke lie caMdramA ke samAna ujjvala zveta-varNa ke OMkAra kA dhyAna karanA cAhie ||31 / / bhAvArtha :- yadyapi karmakSaya ke abhilASI ko caMdrakAMti ke samAna ujjvala OM (praNava) kA dhyAna karanA hI yogya hai, tathApi kisI dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva rUpa vibhinna paristhitiyoM meM pIta Adi kA dhyAna bhI upakArI ho sakatA hai| isalie yahAM 'OM' ke dhyAna kA vidhAna kiyA hai / / 31 / / anya prakAra se padamayI devatA kI dhyAnavidhi kahate haiM / 803 / tathA puNyatamaM mantraM jagat tritayapAvanam / yogI paJcaparameSThi- namaskAraM vicintayet // 32 // artha :- tathA tIna jagat ko pavitra karane vAle mahAn puNyatama paMcaparameSThi- namaskAra maMtra kA dhyAna hI vizeSa rUpa se yogI ko karanA cAhie ||32|| vaha isa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ||804 aSTapatre sitAmbhoje, karNikAyAM kRtasthitim / AdyaM saptAkSaraM mantraM pavitraM cintayet ttH||33|| artha :- ATha paMkhuDI vAle sapheda kamala kA ciMtana karake usakI karNikA meM sthita sAta akSara vAle pavitra 'namo arihaMtANaM' maMtra kA ciMtana karanA cAhie ||33|| ||805 | siddhAdikacatuSkaM ca, dikpatreSu yathAkramam / cUlA - pAdacatuSkaM ca vidikpatreSu cintayet ||34|| artha :- phira siddhAdika cAra maMtrapadoM kA anukrama se cAra dizAoM kI paMkhuDiyoM meM aura cUlikAoM ke cAra padoM kA vidizA kI paMkhur3iyoM meM ciMtana karanA cAhie ||34|| bhAvArtha :- pUrvadizA meM namo siddhANaM, dakSiNa dizA meM namo AyariyANaM, pazcima dizA meM namo uvajjhAyANaM aura | uttaradizA meM namo loe savvasAhUNaM kA ciMtana karanA cAhie tathA vidizA kI cAra paMkhuDiyoM meM agnikoNa meM eso paMca namukkAro, naiRtyakoNa meM savvapAvappaNAsaNo, vAyavyakoNa meM maMgalANaM ca savversi aura IzAnakoNa meM paDhamaM havai maMgalaM; | isa prakAra paMcaparameSThinamaskAramaMtra kA dhyAna karanA cAhie ||34 / / aba maMtra ke ciMtana kA phala batAte haiM artha : / 806 / trizuddhyA cintayaMstasya, zatamaSTottaraM muniH / bhuJjAno'pi labhetaiva, caturthatapasaH phalam ||35|| mana, vacana aura kAyA kI zuddhipUrvaka ekAgratA se ekasau ATha bAra isa mahAmaMtra namaskAra kA jApa karane vAlA muni AhAra karatA huA bhI eka upavAsa kA phala prApta karatA hai / / 35 / / |807 / enameva mahAmantraM, samArAdhyeha yoginaH / trilokye'pi mahIyante'dhigatAH paramAM zriyam // 36 // / 808 / kRtvA pApasahasrANi hatvA jantuzatAni ca / amuM mantraM samArAdhya, tiryaJco'pi divaM gatAH ||37|| artha :- yogIpuruSa isI mahAmaMtra kI yahAM acchI taraha ArAdhanA karake zreSTha AtmalakSmI ke adhikArI banakara 432 Page #454 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padastha dhyAna kA svarUpa yogazAstra aSTama prakAza zloka 38 se 44 tIna jagat ke pUjanIya bana jAte haiN| hajAroM pApa kiye hue aura saikar3oM jIvoM kA hanana karake tithaMca jaise jIva bhI isa maMtra kI samyag ArAdhanA karake svarga meM pahuMca gaye haiM // 36-37 / / baila ke jIva kaMbala aura zaMbala, caMDakauzika sarpa, naMdana meMDhaka Adi devaloka meM gaye hai| anya prakAra se paMcaparameSThI-vidyA kahate haiN|809| gurupaJcaka-nAmotthA, vidyA syAt SoDazAkSarA / japan zatadvayaM tasyAzcaturthasyApnuyAtphalam / / 38 / / ___ artha :- gurupaMcaka arthAt paMcaparameSThI ke nAma se utpanna huA 'namaH' pada aura vibhaktirahita unake nAma 'arihaMta siddha Ayariya uvajjhAya sAhU' isa taraha solaha akSara kI vidyA kA do sau bAra jApa karane se eka upavAsa kA phala prApta hotA hai // 38 / / / 810 / zatAni trINi SaTvarNaM, catvAri caturakSaram / paJcAvaNaM japan yogI, caturthaphalamaznute // 39 / / artha :- 'arihaMta siddha' ina chaha akSara vAlI vidyA kA tIna sau bAra, 'arihaMta' ina cAra akSaroM kI vidyA kA . cArasau bAra, akAra maMtra kA pAMca sau bAra japa karane vAle yogI ko eka eka upavAsa kA phala milatA hai // 39 // yaha sAmAnya upavAsa kA phala bhadrika AtmAoM ke lie kahA hai, mukhyaphala to svarga aura mokSa hai| ise hI Age batAte haiN|811| pravRttiheturevaitad, amISAM kathitaM phalam / phalaM svargApavargoM tu, vadanti paramArthataH // 40 // artha :- ina saba maMtroM ke jApa kA phala jo eka upavAsa batalAyA hai, vaha bAlajIvoM ko jApa meM pravRtta karane ke - lie kahA hai| paramArtha rUpa se to jJAnI puruSa isakA phala svarga aura apavarga rUpa batAte haiN||40|| dUsare prakAra se padamayI devatA kA dhyAna kahate haiN|812| paJcavarNamayI paJcatattvA vidyoddhRtA zrutAt / abhyasyamAnA satataM bhavaklezaM nirasyati // 41 // artha :- vidyApravAda nAma ke pUrva se uddhRta kI huI paMcavarNa vAlI paMcatattva rUpa 'hA~, hrIM, hU~, hA~, hUM: a si A u sA namaH' vidyA ke jApa kA niraMtara abhyAsa kiyA jAya to vaha saMsAra ke kleza ko miTAtI hai||4|| / 813 / maGgalottamazaraNa-padAnyavyagramAnasaH / catuHsamAzrayANyeva, smaran mokSaM prapadyate // 42 / / artha :- maMgala, uttama aura zaraNa ina tInoM padoM ko arihaMta, siddha, sAdhu aura dharma ke sAtha jor3akara ekAgracitta smaraNa se karane vAlA dhyAtA mokSa ko prApta karatA hai // 42 // bhAvArtha :- vaha isa prakAra hai-cattAri maMgalaM-arihaMtA maMgalaM, siddhA maMgalaM, sAhU maMgalaM, kevalipannatto dhammo mNglN| cattAri loguttamA, arihaMtA loguttamA, siddhA loguttamA, sAhU loguttamA, kevalipannato dhammo loguttmo| cattAri saraNaM pavajjAmi, arihaMte saraNaM pavajjAmi, siddhe saraNaM pavajjAmi, sAhU saraNaM pavajjAmi kevali pannatta dhammaM saraNaM pvjjaami| matalaba yaha hai ki maMgala, uttama aura zaraNa ina tIna padoM ko ukta cAroM padoM ke sAtha jor3anA caahie||42|| _aba Adhe zloka se vidyA aura Adhe zloka se maMtra kahate haiN|814| mukti-saukhyapradAM dhyAyed, vidyAM paJcadazAkSarAm / sarvajJAbha smarenmantraM, sarvajJAna-prakAzakam // 43 // artha :- mukti-sukhadAyinI paMdraha akSaroM kI vidyA 'OM arihaMta-siddhasayogikevalI svAhA' kA dhyAna karanA caahie| tathA saMpUrNa jJAna ko prakAzita karane vAle sarvajJa-tulya 'OM zrIM hrIM ahaM namaH' nAmaka maMtra kA smaraNa karanA cAhie // 43 // ise sarvajJa-tulya maMtra kahA hai, usakI mahimA batAte haiN|815| vaktuM na kazcidapyasya, prabhAvaM sarvataH kSamaH / samaM bhagavatA sAmyaM, sarvajJena bibharti yaH // 44 // artha :- yaha maMtra sarvajJa bhagavAn kI samAnatA ko dhAraNa karatA hai| isa maMtra aura vidyA ke prabhAva ko pUrI taraha kahane meM koI bhI samartha nahIM hai // 44 // 433 Page #455 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padastha dhyAna kA svarUpa yogazAstra aSTama prakAza zloka 45 se 56 ||816 / yadIcched bhavadAvAgneH samucchedaM kSaNAdapi / smaret tadA''dimantrastya, varNasaptakamAdimam // 45 // yadi saMsAra rUpI dAvAnala ko kSaNabhara meM zAMta karanA cAhate ho to, tumheM prathama maMtra ke prathama sAta akSara 'namo arihaMtANaM' kA smaraNa karanA cAhie ||45 || artha -- anya do maMtroM kA vidhAna karate haiM / 817 / paJcavarNaM smarenmantraM karmanirghAtakaM tathA / varNamAlAJcitaM mantraM dhyAyet sarvAbhayapradam // 46 // artha :- ATha karmoM kA nAza karane ke lie pAMca akSaroM vAle 'namo siddhANaM' maMtra kA tathA samasta prakAra kA abhaya prApta karane ke lie varNamAlAoM se yukta 'OM namo arhate kevaline paramayogine visphuradUru zukladhyAnAgninirdagdhakarmabIjAya prAsAnantacatuSTayAya saumyAya zAntAya maGgalavaradAya aSTAdazadoSa-rahitAya svAhA' maMtra kA dhyAna karanA cAhie / / 46 / / phala-sahita hI~ kAra maMtra ko dasa zloka se kahate haiM ||818 / dhyAyet sitAbjaM vaktrAntaraSTavargI dalASTake / OM namo arihaMtANaM iti varNAnapi kramAt // 47 // / 819 / kesarAlI - svaramayIM sudhAbindu - vibhUSitAm / kArNikAM karNikAyAM ca candrabimbAt samApatat // 48 // ||820 | saJcaramANaM vaktreNa, prabhAmaNDalamadhyagam / sudhAdIdhiti-saGkAzaM, mAyAbIjaM vicintayet // 49 // 821 / tato bhramataM patreSu, saJcarantaM nabhastale / dhvaMsayantaM manodhvAntaM sravantaM ca sudhArasam ||50|| 822 / tAlurandhreNa gacchantaM lasantaM bhrUlatAntare / trailokyAcintyamAhAtmyaM, jyotirmayamivAdbhutam // 51 // ||823 / ityamuM dhyAyato mantraM puNyamekAgracetasaH / vAgmanomalamuktasya, zrutajJAnaM prakAzate // 52 // 824 / mAsaiH SaDbhiH kRtAbhyAsaH, sthirIbhUtamanAstataH / niHsarantIM mukhAmbhojAt, zikhAM dhUmasya pazyati // 53 // 825 / saMvatsaraM kRtAbhyAsaH, tato jvAlAM vilokate / tataH saJjAtasaMvegaH, sarvajJamukhapaGkajam // 54 // 826 / sphuratkalyANamAhAtmyaM sampannAtizayaM tataH / bhAmaNDalagataM sAkSAdiva sarvajJamIkSate // 55 // 827 / tataH sthirIkRtasvAntaH, tatra saJjAtanizcayaH / muktvA saMsArakAntAram, adhyAste siddhimandiram ||56 || | artha :- mukha ke aMdara ATha paMkhuDiyoM vAle zveta-kamala kA ciMtana kare aura una paMkhuDiyoM meM ATha varga- 1. a, A, i, I, u, U, R, R, lR, lR, e, ai, o, au, aM, aH, 2. ka, kha, ga, gha, Ga, 3. ca, cha, ja, jha, Ja, 4. Ta, Tha, Da, Dha, Na, 5. ta, tha, da, dha, na, 6. pa, pha, ba, bha, ma, 7. ya, ra, la, va, 8. za, Sa, sa, ha kI kramazaH sthApanA karanA tathA OM namo arihaMtANaM ina ATha akSaroM meM se eka-eka akSara ko eka-eka paMkhuDI para sthApita karanA / usa kamala kI kesarA ke cAroM tarapha ke bhAgoM meM a, A Adi solaha svara sthApita karanA aura madhya kI karNikA ko caMdrabimba se girate hue amRta ke binduoM vibhUSita krnaa| usake bAda karNikA meM mukha se saMcAra karate hue prabhAmaMDala meM sthita aura caMdramA ke samAna ujjvala 'hrIM' mAyAbIja kA ciMtana karanA / tadanaMtara pratyeka paMkhuDI para bhramaNa karate hue, AkAzatala meM vicaraNa karate hue, mana kI malinatA ko naSTa karate hue, amRtarasa bahAte hue, tAlurandhra se jAte hue, bhrakuTi ke madhya meM suzobhita; tIna lokoM meM acintya mahimAsaMpanna, mAno adbhuta jyotirmaya isa pavitra maMtra kA ekAgracitta se dhyAna karane se mana aura vacana kI malInatA naSTa ho jAtI hai aura zrutajJAna prakaTa hotA hai| isa taraha niraMtara chaha mahIne taka abhyAsa karane se sAdhaka kA mana jaba sthira ho jAtA hai, taba vaha apane mukhakamala se nikalatI huI dhUma - zikhA dekhatA hai| eka varSa taka dhyAna karane vAlA sAdhaka jvAlA dekhatA hai aura usake bAda vizeSa saMvega kI vRddhi hone para sarvajJa kA mukhakamala dekhane meM samartha hotA hai| isase Age bar3hakara kalyANamaya mAhAtmya se dedIpyamAna, samasta atizaya se saMpanna aura prabhAmaMDala meM sthita sarvajJa ko pratyakSa-sA dekhane lagatA hai| bAda meM sarva ke svarUpa meM mana sthira karake vaha AtmA saMsAra aTavI ko pArakara siddhi maMdira meM virAjamAna ho jAtA hai / / 47-56 // yahAM taka mAyAbIja hI kA dhyAna btlaayaa| aba vIM vidyA ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiM 434 Page #456 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padastha dhyAna kA svarUpa yogazAstra aSTama prakAza zloka 57 se 65 ||828 / zazibimbAdivodbhUtAM, sravantImamRtaM sadA / vidyAM 'kSvI' iti bhAlasthAM, dhyaayetklyaannkaarnnm||57|| artha :- mAno caMdra ke bimba se samutpanna huI ho, aisI sadA ujjvala amRtavarSiNI 'kSvI nAma kI vidyA ko apane lalATa meM sthApana karake sAdhaka ko kalyANa ke lie usakA dhyAna karanA cAhie / / 57 / / tthaa||829| kSIrAmbhodherviniryAntI, plAvayantI sudhAmbubhiH / bhAle zazikalAM dhyAyet, siddhisopaanpddhtim||58|| artha :- kSIrasamudra se nikalatI huI evaM sudhA-samAna jala se sAre loka ko plAvita karatI huI siddhi rUpI mahala ke sopAnoM kI paMkti ke samAna caMdrakalA kA lalATa meM dhyAna karanA cAhie // 58 // isa dhyAna kA phala kahate haiN|830| asyAH smaraNamAtreNa, truTyadbhavanibandhanaH / prayAti paramAnanda-kAraNaM padamavyayam // 59 / / artha :- isa caMdrakalA kA smaraNa karane mAtra se sAdhaka ke saMsAra kA kAraNa rUpa janma-maraNa kA baMdhana khatma ho jAtA hai aura vaha paramAnaMda ke kAraNa rUpa avyayapada-mokSa ko prApta karatA hai / / 59 / / ||831 / nAsAgre praNavaH zUnyam anAhatamiti trayam / dhyAyan guNASTakaM labdhvA jJAnamApnoti nirmalam / / 60 // artha :- nAsikA ke agrabhAga para praNava 'OM' zUnya '0' aura anAhata 'ha' ina tIna (OM, . aura ha) kA dhyAna karane vAlA aNimAdi ATha siddhiyoM ko prApta karake nirmalajJAna prApta kara letA hai / / 6 / / ||832 / zaGkha-kunda-zazAGkAbhAn, trInamUn dhyAyataH sadA / samagraviSayajJAna-prAgalbhyaM jAyate nRNAm // 61 // artha :- zaMkha, kuMda aura caMdra ke samAna ujjvala praNava, zUnya aura anAhata ina tInoM kA sadA dhyAna karane vAle puruSa samasta viSayoM ke jJAna meM pAraMgata ho jAtA hai / / 61 / / tthaa|833| dvipAzvapraNavadvandvaM prAntayormAyayAvRtam / 'so'haM' madhye vimUrdhAnaM 'ahamlIMkAraM' vicintayet // 62 // artha :- jisake donoM ora do-do OMkAra hai, Adi aura aMta meM (kinAre para) hrIMkAra hai, madhya meM so'haM hai, usa so'haM ke madhya meM amlI hai| arthAt 'hrIM OM OM so amlIM haiM OMOMhIM' isa rUpa meM isa maMtra kA dhyAna karanA cAhie // 2 // | 1834 / kAmadhenumivAcintya-phala-sampAdana-kSamAm / anavadyAM japedvidyAM gaNabhRd-vadanod-gatAm // 63 / / ___ artha :- kAmadhenu ke samAna acintya phala dene meM samartha zrIgaNadhara-bhagavAn ke mukha se nirgata nirdoSa vidyA kA jApa karanA caahie| vaha vidyA isa prakAra hai- 'OM jogge magge tacce bhUe bhavve bhavisse ante pakkhe jiNapAse svAhA' // 3 // / 835 / SaTkoNe'praticakre, phaT iti pratyekamakSaram / savye nyased 'vicakrAya svAhA' bAhye'pasavyataH // 64 / / / 836 / bhUtAntaM bindusaMyuktaM, tanmadhye nyasya cintayet / 'namo jiNANaM' ityAdyaiH, 'OM' pUrveSTayed bhiH||65|| artha :- pahale SaTkoNa yaMtra kA ciMtana kre| usake pratyeka khAne meM 'apraticakre phaT' ina chaha akSaroM meM se eka eka akSara likhe| isa yaMtra ke bAhara ulaTe krama se 'vicakrAya svAhA' ina chaha akSaroM meM se eka-eka akSara konoM ke pAsa likhanA, bAda meM 'OM namo jiNANaM', OM namo ohijiNANaM, OM namo paramohijiNANaM, OM namo savvosahijiNANaM, OM namo aNatohibijANaM, OM namo koTThabuddhINaM, OM namo bIyabuddhINaM, OM namo payANusArINaM, OM namo saMbhinnasoANaM, OM namo ujjumaINaM, OM namo viulamaINaM, OM namo dasapuvvINaM, OM namo caudasapuvvINaM, OM namo aTuMgamahAnimitta-kusalANaM, OM namo viuvvaNaiDDhipattANaM, OM namo vijjAharANaM, OM namo cAraNANaM, OM namo paNNAsamaNANaM, OM namo AgAsagAmINaM, OM jsauM jsauM zrIM hrIM dhRti-kIrti-buddhi-lakSmI svaahaa| ina padoM se pichale valaya kI pUrti kre| phira paMca-parameSThI-mahAmaMtra ke pAMca padoM kA pAMca aMguliyoM meM sthApana karane se sakalIkaraNa hotA hai| 'OM namo arihaMtANaM hA~ svAhA' aMgUThe meM, OM namo siddhANaM hrIM svAhA' tarjanI meM, 'OM namo AyariyANaM haM svAhA' madhyamA meM, 435 Page #457 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra aSTama prakAza zloka 66 se 75 'OM namo uvajjhAyANaM haiM svAhA' anAmikA meM, 'OM namo loe savvasAhUNaM hrI svAhA' kaniSThA aMguli meM sthApanA karake yaMtra ke madhya meM bindusahita OM kAra kI sthApanA kre| isa taraha tIna bAra aMguliyoM meM vinyAsa karake yaMtra ko mastaka para pUrva, dakSiNa, pazcima aura uttaradizA ke aMtara- bhAga meM sthApita karake jApa - ciMtana kare / / 64-65 / / tathA padastha dhyAna kA svarUpa / 837 / aSTapatre'mbuje dhyAyed, AtmAnaM dIptatejasam / praNavAdyasya mantrasya, varNAn patreSu ca kramAt // 66|| / 838 / pUrvAzAbhimukhaH pUrvam adhikRtyA''dimaNDalam / ekAdazazatAnyaSTAkSaraM mantraM japet tataH // 67 // / 839 / pUrvAzA'nukramAdevam uddizyAnayadalAnyapi / aSTarAtraM japed yogI, sarvapratyUhazAntaye // 68 // 1840 / aSTarAtre vyatikrAnte, kamalasyAsya vartinaH / nirUpayati patreSu varNAnetAnanukramam // 69 // / 841 / bhISaNAH siMha- mAtaMgarakSaH prabhRtayaH kSaNAt / zAmyanti vyantarAzcAnye, dhyAnapratyUhahetavaH // 70 // / 842 / mantraH praNavapUrvo'yaM phalamaihikamicchubhiH / dhyeyaH praNavahInastu nirvANapadakAGkSibhiH // 71 // artha :- ATha paMkhuDI vAle kamala meM jhilamila teja se yukta AtmA kA ciMtana karanA aura OMkArapUrvaka prathama maMtra ke (OM namo arihaMtANaM) ina ATha varNoM ko kramazaH AThoM patroM para sthApana karanA / prathama paMkhuDI kI gaNanA pUrvadizA se AraMbha karanA; usameM OMsthApita karanA, bAda meM yathAkrama se zeSa sAta akSara sthApita krnaa| isa aSTAkSarI maMtra kA kamala ke patroM para gyAraha sau jApa karanA / isa anukrama se zeSa dizAvidizAoM meM sthApanA karake samasta upadrava kI zAMti ke lie yogI ko ATha dina taka isa aSTAkSarI vidyA kA jApa karanA cAhie / jApa karate hue ATha rAtri vyatIta ho jAne para kamala ke aMdara patroM para sthita aSTAkSarI vidyA ke ina AThoM varNoM ke kramazaH darzana hoNge| yogI jaba ina 8 varNoM kA sAkSAtkArakara letA hai to usameM aisA sAmarthya prakaTa ho jAtA hai ki dhyAna meM upadrava karane vAle bhayAnaka siMha, hAthI, rAkSasa aura bhUta, vyaMtara, preta Adi usake prabhAva se zAMta ho jAte haiN| ihalaukika phala ke abhilASiyoM ko 'namo arihaMtANaM' isa maMtra kA OMkAra sahita dhyAna karanA cAhie, paraMtu nirvANapada ke icchuka ko praNava OM - rahita maMtra kA dhyAna karanA caahie| OM namo arihaMtANaM' praNavayukta maMtra hai / / 66-71 / / aba maMtra aura vidyA kA pratipAdana karate haiM artha : / 843 / cintayedanyamapyenaM mantraM karmoMghazAntaye / smaret sattvopakArAya, vidyAM tAM pApabhakSiNIm // 72 // zrImad-RSabhAdi-vardhamAnAntebhyo namaH isa maMtra kA bhI karmoM ke samUha ko zAMta karane ke lie dhyAna karanA cAhie aura samasta jIvoM ke upakAra ke lie pApabhakSiNI vidyA kA bhI smaraNa karanA caahie| vaha isa prakAra hai--OM arhanmukhakamalavAsini ! pApAtmakSayaMkari ! zrutajJAnajvAlAsahasrajvalite! 'sarasvati! matpApaM hana hana daha daha kSaoNM kSIM kSU kSakSaH kSIradhavale! amRtasaMbhave ! vaM vaM hUM hUM svaahaa||72|| isakA phala kahate haiM / 844 / prasIdati manaH sadyaH, pApakAluSyamujjhati / prabhAvAtizayAdasyAH, jJAnadIpaH prakAzate ||73|| artha :- isa vidyA ke prabhAva se mana tatkAla prasanna ho jAtA hai, pApa kI malinatA naSTa ho jAtI hai aura jJAna kA dIpaka prakAzita ho jAtA hai / / 73 / / | | 845 / jJAnavadbhiH samAmnAtaM, vajrasvAmyAdibhiH sphuTam / vidyAvAdAt samuddhRtya, bIjabhUtaM zivazriyaH ||74|| ||846 / janmadAvahutAzasya, prazAntinavavAridam / gurUpadezAd vijJAya, siddhacakraM vicintayet // 75 // vajrasvAmI Adi pUrva- zrutajJAnI puruSoM ne vidyApravAda nAmaka pUrva meM se jise uddhRta kiyA hai aura jise artha :1. arihaMta ke mukha kamala meM rahane vAlI sarasvati arthAt jinavANI hI hai| 426 Page #458 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra aSTama prakAza zloka 76 se 81 mokSalakSmI kA bIja mAnA hai, jo janmamaraNa ke dAvAnala ko zAMta karane ke lie naye megha ke samAna hai, usa siddhacakra ko guru mahArAja ke upadeza se jAnakara karmakSaya ke lie usakA dhyAna karanA cAhie / / 73-75 / / tathA artha : || 847 | nAbhipadme sthitaM dhyAyedakAraM vizvatomukham / 'si'varNaM mastakAmbhoje, 'A'kAraM vadanAmbuje // 76 // ||848 / 'u' kAraM hRdayAmbhoje, 'sA'kAraM kaNThapaGkaje / sarvakalyANakArINi bIjAnyanyAnyapi smaret // 77 // nAbhi-kamala meM sarvavyApI akAra kA, mastaka - kamala meM 'si' varNa kA, mukha kamala meM 'A, kA, hRdaya kamala meM ukAra kA aura kaMThakamala meM 'sA' kA dhyAna karanA tathA sarva prakAra ke kalyANa karane vAle anya bIjAkSaroM kA bhI smaraNa karanA caahie| vaha anya bIjAkSara 'namaH sarvasiddhebhyaH ' hai / / 77-76 / / jisa maMtra yA vidyA ke dhyAna se yogI rAgadveSa rahita ho vahI padastha dhyAna hai| aba upasaMhAra karate haiM / 849 / zrutasindhusamudbhUtaM, anyadapyakSaraM padma / azeSaM dhyAyamAnaM syAt nirvANapadasiddhaye // 78 // artha zruta rUpI samudra se utpanna hue anya akSaroM, padoM Adi kA dhyAna bhI nirvANapada kI prApti ke lie kiyA jA sakatA hai / / 78 / / padastha dhyAna kA svarUpa - artha ||850 / vItarAgo bhaved yogI, yat kiJcidapi cintayet / tadeva dhyAnamAmnAtam, ato'nye grantha-vistarAH // 79 // ||851 / evaM ca mantravidyAnAM varNeSu ca padeSu ca / vizleSaM kramazaH kuryAt, lakSmI (kSyI) bhAvopapattaye // 80 // jisa kisI bhI akSara, pada, vAkya, zabda, maMtra evaM vidyA kA dhyAna karane se yogI rAga-dveSa se rahita hotA hai, usI kA dhyAna dhyAna mAnA gayA hai; usake atirikta saba graMthavistAra hai| graMtha vistRta ho jAne ke bhaya se hamane yahAM unheM nahIM batAyA, jijJAsu anya graMthoM se unheM jAna leN| mokSalakSmI (lakSya) kI prApti ke lie isa taraha mantroM aura vidyAoM ke varNoM aura padoM meM kramazaH vibhAga (vizleSaNa) kara lenA cAhie / / 79-80 / / aba AzIrvAda dete haiM : / 852 / iti gaNadharadhuryAviSkRtAduddhRtAni, pravacanajalarAzestattvaratnAnyamUni / hRdayamukuramadhye dhImatAmullasantu, pracitabhavazatotthaklezanirnAzahetoH // 81 // artha : isa prakAra mukhya gaNadhara - bhagavaMtoM dvArA prakaTa kiye hue pravacana rUpa samudra meM se ye tattvaratna uddhRta kiye haiN| ye tattvaratna aneka bhavoM ke saMcita karma-klezoM kA nAza karane ke lie buddhimAna puruSoM ke hRdayarUpI darpaNa meM ullasita hoM // 81 // / / isa prakAra paramArhat zrIkumArapAla rAjA kI jijJAsA se AcAryazrI hemacandrAcAryasUrIzvara racita adhyAtmopaniSad nAmaka paTTabaddha aparanAma yogazAstra kA svopajJavivaraNasahita aSTama prakAza saMpUrNa huA || 437 Page #459 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / / OM arhate namaH / / 9. navama prakAza __aba sAta zlokoM dvArA rUpasthadhyAna kA svarUpa kahate haiN|853| mokSa-zrIsammukhInasya, vidhvastAkhilakarmaNaH / caturmukhasya niHzeSa-bhuvanAbhayadAyinaH // 1 // / 854 / indumaNDalasaGkAzacchatra-tritayazAlinaH / lasadbhAmaNDalAbhogaviDambitavivasvataH // 2 // / 855 / divya-dundubhinirghoSa-gIta-sAmrAjya-saMpadaH / raNavirephajhaGkAra-mukharAzokazobhinaH // 3 // / 856 / siMhAsana-niSaNNasya, vIjyamAnasya cAmaraiH / surAsuraziroratnadIprapAdanakhadyuteH // 4 // / 857 / divyapuSpotkarAkIrNAsaGkIrNapariSadbhuvaH / utkandharairmRgakulaiH, pIyamAnakaladhvaneH // 5 // / 858 / zAntavairebhasiMhAdi-samupAsitasannidheH / prabhoH samavasaraNasthitasya parameSThinaH // 6 // / 859 / sarvAtizayayuktasya, kevalajJAnabhAsvataH / arhato rUpamAlambya, dhyAnaM rUpasthamucyate // 7 // artha :- jo yogI mokSalakSmI ke saMmukha pahuMca cuke haiM, jinhoMne samagra karmoM kA vinAza kara diyA hai, upadeza dete samaya caumukhI haiM; samagra loka ke prANimAtra ko jo abhayadAna dete haiM aura caMdramaMDala ke samAna tIna ujjvala chatroM se suzobhita haiM, sUryamaMDala kI prabhA ko mAta karane vAlA bhAmaMDala jinake cAroM aura dedIpyamAna hai, jahA~ divyaduMdubhi ke AghoSa ho rahe haiM; gItagAna kI sAmrAjya-saMpadA haiN| guMjAra karate hue bhramaroM kI jhaMkAra se gUMjita azokavRkSa se suzobhita haiM, siMhAsana para virAjamAna haiM, jinake donoM aura cAmara dulAye jA rahe haiM, vaMdana karate hue suroM aura asuroM ke mukaTa ke ratnoM kI kAMti se jinake caraNoM ke nakha kI yuti camaka rahI haiM, divyapuSyoM ke samUha se samavasaraNa kI vizAlabhami bhI khacAkhaca bharI huI hai, gardana Upara uThAkara mRgAdi pazuoM ke jhuMDa jinakA madhura upadeza pAna kare rahe haiM; siMha, hAthI, sarpa, nakula Adi janma se vaira vAle jIva apanA vaira bhUlakara jinake pAsa baiTha gaye haiM, aise samavasaraNa meM sthita sarva-atizayoM se yukta, kevalajJAna se suzobhita parameSThI arihaMta bhagavAn ke svarUpa kA avalaMbana lekara jo dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai; vaha rUpasthadhyAna kahalAtA hai||1-7|| rUpasthadhyAna kA dUsarA bheda tIna zlokoM dvArA kahate haiN1860| rAga-dveSa-mahAmoha-vikArairakalaGkitam / zAntaM kAntaM manohAri, sarvalakSaNalakSitam // 8 // / 861 / tIrthikairaparijJAta-yogamudrAmanoramam / akSNoramandamAnandaniHsyandaM dadadadbhutam // 9 // / 862 / jinendrapratimArUpam, api nirmalamAnasaH / ninimeSadRzAM dhyAyan, rUpasthadhyAnavAn bhavet // 10 // artha :- rAga-dveSa-mahAmoha-ajJAna Adi vikAroM se rahita, zAMta, kAMta, manohara Adi samasta prazAMta lakSaNoM se yukta, anya dharmAvalaMbiyoM dvArA ajJAta yoga-dhyAnamudrA ko dhAraNa karane se manorama tathA AMkhoM se prabala adbhuta AnaMda jhara rahA hai, aisI sthiratA se yukta zrIjinezvaradeva kI pratimA ke rUpa kA nirmala citta se AMkha baMda kiye binA sthira nigAha se dhyAna karane vAlA yogI rUpasthadhyAnI kahalAtA hai||8-10|| phir||863| yogI cAbhyAsayogena, tanmayatvamupAgataH / sarvajJIbhUtamAtmAnam, avalokayati sphuTam // 11 // ||864 / sarvajJo bhagavAn yo'yam, ahamevAsti sa dhruvam / evaM tanmayatAM yAtaH, sarvavedIti manyate // 12 // 438 Page #460 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rupastha dhyAna kA svarUpa yogazAstra aSTama prakAza zloka 13 se 16 artha :- rUpasthadhyAna kA abhyAsa karane se tanmayatA-prApta yogI apane Apa ko spaSTa rUpa se sarvajJa ke samAna dekhane lagatA hai| jo sarvajJa bhagavAna hai, nissandeha vahI maiM huuN|' isa prakAra sarvajJa-bhagavAn meM tanmayatA __ ho jAne se, vaha yogI sarvajJa mAnA jAtA hai // 12-13 / / vaha kisa taraha? use kahate haiN||865| vItarAgo vimucyeta, vItarAgaM vicintayan / rAgiNaM tu samAlambya, rAgI syAt kSobhaNAdikRt / / 13 / / artha :- zrI vItarAgadeva kA dhyAna karane vAlA svayaM vItarAga hokara karmoM yA vAsanAoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| isake AlaMbana lene vAlA yA dhyAna karane vAlA kAma, krodha, harSa, viSAda, rAga-dveSAdi doSa prApta karake svayaM sarAgI bana jAtA hai / / 14 / / kahA bhI hai|866| yena yena hi bhAvena, yujyate yantravAhakaH / tena tanmayatAM yAti, vizvarUpo maNiryathA // 14 // - artha :- sphaTikaratna ke pAsa jisa raMga kI vastu rakha dI jAtI vaha ratna usI raMga kA dikhAyI dene lagatA hai| isI prakAra sphaTika ke samAna apanA nirmala AtmA, jisa-jisa bhAva kA Alambana grahaNa karatA hai, usa usa . bhAva kI tanmayatA vAlA bana jAtA hai // 15 // ___ isa prakAra sadhyAna kA pratipAdana karake aba asad-dhyAna chor3ane ke lie kahate haiN|1867| nAsadhyAnAni sevyAni, kautukenApi kintviha / svanAzAyaiva jAyante, sevyamAnAni tAni yat / / 15 / / ____ artha :- apanI icchA na ho to kutUhala se bhI asaddhyAna kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki usakA sevana karane se apanI AtmA kA vinAza hI hotA hai| vaha kisa taraha? // 16 // |1868 / sidhyanti siddhayaH sarvAH, svayaM mokSAvalambinAm / sandigdhA siddhiranyeSAM svArthabhraMzastu nishcitH||16|| artha :- mokSAvalaMbI yogiyoM ko svataH hI sabhI (aSTa) mahAsiddhiyA~ siddha upalabdha ho jAtI hai aura paraMparA se svataH siddhi (mukti) prApta ho jAtI hai| kintu saMsArasukha ke abhilASiyoM ko siddhi kI prApti saMdigdha hai, kyoMki iSTa lAbha mile yA na mile, paraMtu (Atmahita se) svArthabhraSTatA to avazya hotI hai| / isa prakAra paramArhat zrIkumArapAla rAjA kI jijJAsA se AcAryazrI hemacandrAcAryasUrIzvara racita adhyAtmopaniSad nAmaka paTTabaddha aparanAma yogazAkha kA khopajJAyivaraNasahita nayama prakAza saMpUrNa huA / 439 Page #461 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ || OM arhate namaH / / | 10. dazama prakAza aba rUpAtIta dhyAna kA svarUpa kahate haiN|869| amUrtasya cidAnanda-rUpasya paramAtmanaH / niraJjanasya siddhasya, dhyAnaM syAd rUpavarjitam / / 1 // ___ artha :- amUrta (zarIra rahita), nirAkAra, cidAnaMda-(jJAnAnaMda)-svarUpa, niraMjana, siddha paramAtmA kA dhyAna, rUpAtItadhyAna kahalAtA hai / / 1 / / / 870 / ityajasraM smaran yogI, tatsvarUpAvalambanaH / tanmayatvamavApnoti, grAhyagrAhaka-varjitam / / 2 / / __ artha :- aise niraMjana nirAkAra siddha paramAtmA ke svarUpa kA Alambana lekara unakA satata dhyAna karane vAlA yogI grAhya-grAhyakabhAva arthAt dhyeya aura dhyAtA ke bhAva se rahita tanmayatA-(siddha svarUpatA) prApta kara letA hai / / 2 / / / 871 / ananyazaraNIbhUya, sa tasmin lIyate tathA / dhyAtR-dhyAnobhayAbhAve, dhyeyenaikyaM yathA vrajet // 3 // artha :- una siddha paramAtmA kI ananya zaraNa lekara jaba yogI unameM tallIna ho jAtA hai; taba koI bhI Alambana nahIM rahane se vaha yogI siddha paramAtmA kI AtmA meM tanmaya bana jAtA hai, aura dhyAtA aura dhyAna ina donoM ke abhAva meM dhyeya-rUpa siddha paramAtmA ke sAtha usakI ekarUpatA ho jAtI hai / / 3 / / tAtparya kahate haiN|872| so'yaM samarasIbhAvaH, tadekIkaraNaM matam / AtmA yadapRthaktvena, lIyate paramAtmani // 4 // artha :- rUpAtIta dhyAna karanevAle yogIpuruSa ke mana kA siddha paramAtmA ke sAtha ekIkaraNa-(tanmaya) ho jAnA, samarasIbhAva kahalAtA hai| vahI vAstava meM ekarUpatA mAnI gayI hai jisase AtmA abheda rUpa se paramAtmA meM lIna ho jAtI hai||4|| isakA nicor3a kahate haiN|873|alkssy-lkssy-smbndhaat, sthUlAt sUkSmaM vicintayet / sAlambAcca nirAlambaM, tattvavit tttvmnyjsaa||5|| artha :- prathama piNDastha, padastha Adi lakSya vAle dhyAna dvArA nirAlambana rUpa alakSya dhyAna meM praveza karanA caahie| sthUla dhyeyoM kA grahaNa kara kramazaH anAhata kalA Adi sUkSma, sUkSmatara dhyeyoM kA ciMtana karanA cAhie aura rUpastha Adi sAlambana dhyeyoM se siddha paramAtma-svarUpa nirAlambana dhyeya meM jAnA caahie| isa krama se dhyAna kA abhyAsa kiyA jAye to tattvajJa yogI alpa samaya meM hI tattva kI prAsi kara letA hai // 5 // piMDastha Adi cAroM dhyAnoM kA upasaMhAra karate haiN|874| evaM caturvidha-dhyAnAmRtamagnaM munermanaH / sAkSAtkRtajagattattvaM, vidhatte zuddhimAtmanaH // 6 // . artha :- isa prakAra piNDastha, padastha, rUpastha, aura rUpAtIta ina cAroM prakAra ke dhyAnAmRta meM nimagna muni kA mana jagat ke tattvoM kA sAkSAtkAra karake anubhavajJAna prApta kara AtmA kI vizuddhi kara letA hai / / 6 / / piMDastha Adi krama se cAroM dhyAna batAkara usI dhyAna ke prakArAMtara se bheda batAte haiM dharmadhyAna ke bheda - 1875 / AjJA'pAyavipAkAnAM, saMsthAnasya ca cintanAt / itthaM vA dhyeyabhedena, dharmadhyAnaM caturvidham // 7 // 440 Page #462 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rUpAtIta dhyAna kA svarUpa, dharmadhyAna ke bheda yogazAstra dazama prakAza zloka 8 se 11 artha :- 1. AjJA-vicaya, 2. apAya-vicaya, 3. vipAka-vicaya, aura 4. saMsthAna-vicaya kA ciMtana karane se dhyeya ke bheda se dharmadhyAna ke cAra bheda hote haiM // 7 // prathama AjJA-vicaya dhyAna ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiN1876| AjJAM yatra puraskRtya (samAzritya), sarvajJAnAmabAdhitAm / tattvatazcintayedarthAn, tadAjJA-dhyAnamucyate // 8 // artha - sarvajJoM = prAmANika Apta puruSoM kI, kisI bhI tarka se abAdhita, pUrvApara vacanoM meM paraspara aviruddha, anya kisI bhI darzana se akATya, AjJA arthAt-sarvajJa-prarUpita dvAdazAMgI rUpI pravacana, ko sAmane rakhakara jIvAdi padArthoM kA tattvataH (yathArtha) ciMtana karanA, AjJAdhyAna kahalAtA hai / / 8 / / AjJA kA abAdhitva kisa taraha hai? usakA vicAra karate haiN|877| sarvajJa vacanaM sUkSmaM, hanyate yatra hetubhiH / tadAjJArUpamAdeyaM, na mRSAbhASiNo jinAH // 9 // artha :- sarvajJa bhagavAn ke vacana aise sUkSmatA sparzI hote haiM ki ve kisI hetu yA yukti se khaMDita nahIM ho skte| ataH sarvajJa bhagavAn ke AjJA rUpI vacana svIkAra karane caahie| kyoMki sarvajJabhagavAn kabhI asatya vacana nahIM kahate / / 9 / / vyAkhyA :- isa viSaya se saMbaMdhita AMtara-zlokoM kA bhAvArtha kahate haiM-Apta arthAt pakSapAta-rahita prAmANika puruSa ke vacana Aptavacana kahalAte haiN| ve do prakAra ke haiM-prathama Agamavacana, dUsarA hetu-yuktivaad-vcn| zabdoM se hI padoM aura usake artho kA svIkAra karanA Agamavacana hai. aura dUsare pramANoM, hetuoM, aura yuktiyoM kI samAnatA yA sahAyatA se padArthoM kI satyatA svIkAra karanA hetuvAda kahalAtA hai| ye donoM nirdoSa (eka samAna) hoM, ve hI pra pramANabhUta mAne jAte haiN| kyoMki jisakA kAraNa aura pariNAma nirdoSa ho, vahI pramANa mAnA gayA hai| rAga-dveSa, moha Adi doSa kahalAte haiM aura arihaMta paramAtmA meM ve doSa nahIM hote| isalie nirdoSa puruSa se utpanna vacana hone se arihaMta paramAtmA ke vacana pramANabhUta gine jAte hai| naya aura pramANa se siddha, pUrvApara virodha se rahita, kisI bhI tarka se abAdhita anya darzanoM yA balavAna zAsakoM dvArA jisakA pratikAra na kiyA jA sake, aisA Agama aMga, upAMga, prakIrNaka, mUla, cheda Adi aneka bheda rUpI nadiyoM kA samAgama-sthAna rUpa samudra-samAna hai tathA atizayajJAna rUpI mahAsAmrAjya-lakSmI se vibhUSita hai, dUra bhavya ke lie isakI upalabdhi atyaMta durlabha hai| paraMtu bhavya AtmA ke lie atyaMta sulabha hai| manuSyoM aura devatAoM dvArA sadA prazaMsita stuti kRta gaNipiTaka rUpa haiN| vaha Agama dravya se nitya aura paryAya se anitya hai, sva svarUpa meM sat aura para svarUpa meM asat padArtho kI pratIti karAne vAlA hai| usake AdhAra para syAdvAda-nyAya yoga se AjJA kA Alamvana lekara padArtha kA ciMtana karanA, AjJAvicaya nAmaka dharmadhyAna kahalAtA hai / / 9 / / aba apAyavicaya dhyAna ke bAre meM kahate haiN|878| rAgadveSa-kaSAyAdyaiH, jAyamAnAn vicintyet| yatrApAyAMstadapAyavicaya-dhyAnamiSyate // 10 // artha :- dhyAna meM utpanna hone vAle rAga, dveSa, krodhAdi kaSAya, viSayavikAra Adi pApasthAnoM aura tajjanita duHkha, kleza, durgati Adi kA ciMtana karanA, 'apAya-vicaya' dharma-dhyAna kahalAtA hai // 10 // isakA phala kahate haiN|879| aihikAmuSmikApAya-parihAraparAyaNaH / tataH pratinivarteta, samantAt pApakarmaNaH // 11 // artha :- rAga, dveSAdi se utpanna hone vAle cAra gati-saMbaMdhI duHkhoM kA vicAra karane se dhyAtA isa loka aura paraloka ke duHkhadAyI kaSToM kA parihAra karane ke lie tatpara ho jAtA hai, aura isase vaha saba prakAra ke - pApakarmo se nivRtta ho jAtA hai / / 11 / / vyAkhyA :- isa saMbaMdha meM prayukta AMtarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha kahate haiM-jisane zrIvItarAga paramAtmA ke mArga ko sparza nahIM kiyA, paramAtmA kA svarUpa nahIM jAnA, nirvRtti-mArga ke paramakAraNa rUpI sAdhumArga kA sevana nahIM kiyA, usa jIva ko hajAroM prakAra kI ApattiyA~ AtI haiN| isa duniyAM kI mAyA aura mohAMdhakAra meM jisakA mana parAdhIna banA huA hai, vaha kauna-sA pApa nahIM karatA? kauna-sA kaSTa sahana nahIM karatA? arthAt sabhI pApa karatA hai aura sabhI prakAra ke duHkha 441 Page #463 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmadhyAna kA svarUpa __ yogazAstra dazama prakAza zloka 12 se 13 | bhI bhogatA hai| naraka, tithaMca aura manuSya gati meM jo duHkha bhogA hai usameM merA apanA hI pramAda aura merA apanA hI duSTa mana kAraNa hai| 'prabho! ApakA zreSTha samyaktva prApta hone para bhI mana vacana aura kAyA se duSTa ceSTA karake maiM apane hAthoM apane jIvana ko mohAgnise jalAkara duHkhI huA huuN| Atman! mokSamArga svAdhIna hone para bhI usa mArga ko chor3akara tUMne svayaM hI kumArga ko DhUMDhakara apanI AtmA ko kaSTa meM DAlA hai| jaise svataMtra rAjya milane para bhI koI mUrkhaziromaNi galI-galI meM bhIkha mAMgatA phiratA hai, vaise hI mokSa kA sukha svAdhIna hone para bhI mujha sA mUr3ha jIva pudgaloM se bhIkha mAMgatA huA saMsAra meM bhaTakatA phira rahA hai| isa prakAra apane lie aura dUsaroM ke lie cAra gati ke duHkhoM kA paraMparAviSayaka vicAra karanA aura unase sAvadhAna honA, apAya-viSaya nAmaka dharmadhyAna hai / / 11 / / ___aba vipAkaviSayaka dharmadhyAna kahate haiM / 880 / pratikSaNasamudbhUto, yatra krmphlodyH| cintyate citrarUpaH sa, vipAkavicayo mataH // 12 // / 881 / yA sampadA'rhato yA ca, vipadA nArakAtmanaH / ekAtapatratA tatra, puNyApuNyasya karmaNaH // 13 // artha :- kSaNa-kSaNa meM utpanna hone vAle vibhinna prakAra ke karmaphala ke udaya kA ciMtana karanA, vipAka-viSayaka dharmadhyAna kahalAtA hai| usI bAta kA vicAra karate hue digdarzana karAte haiM ki zrIarihaMta bhagavAn ko jo zreSThatama saMpattiyAM aura nArakIya jIvoM ko jo ghoratama vipattiyA~ hotI hai, ina donoM meM puNyakarma aura pApakarma kI ekachatra prabhutA hai| arthAt puNya-pApa kI prabalatA hI sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa hai||12-13|| vyAkhyA :- isa viSaya ke AMtarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha kahate haiM-vipAka arthAt zubhAzubha karmo kA phl| isa phala kA anubhava dravya-kSetrAdi sAmagrI ke anusAra aneka prakAra se hotA hai| isameM strI-AliMgana, svAdiSTa khAdya Adi bhoga, puSpamAlA, caMdana Adi aMgoM ke upabhoga zubha puNyakarma haiM aura sarpa, zastra, agni viSa Adi kA anubhava azubha pApakarma ke phala haiN| yaha dravya-sAmagrI hai| saudharma Adi deva-vimAna, upavana, bAga, mahala, bhavana Adi kSetra-prApti zubhapuNyodaya kA phala hai aura zmazAna, jaMgala, zUnya, raNa, Adi kSetra kI prApti azubha-pApa kA phala hai| na atyaMta ThaMDa, na atyaMta garmI, basaMta aura zaradRtu Adi AnaMdadAyaka kAla kA anubhava zubhapuNya-phala hai aura bahuta garmI, bahuta ThaMDa, grISma aura hemaMtaRtu Adi duHkhadakAla kA anubhava azubha-pApaphala hai| mana kI nirmalatA, saMtoSa, saralatA, namrabhAvasahita vyavahAra Adi zubhabhAva puNya ke phala haiM aura krodha, abhimAna, kapaTa, lobha, raudradhyAna Adi azubha bhAva pApa ke phala haiN| uttama devatva, yugaliyoM kI bhogabhUmi meM, manuSyoM meM janma; bhavaviSayaka zubha puNyodaya hai; bhIla Adi mleccha-jAti ke manuSyoM meM janma, tiryaca, naraka Adi meM janma grahaNa karanA azubha pApodaya hai| isa prakAra dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, aura bhava ke Azrita karmoM kA kSayopazama, upazama yA kSaya hotA hai| isa prakAra jIvoM ke dravyAdi sAmagrI ke yoga se baMdhe hue karma apane Apa phala dete haiN| una karmoM ke ATha bheda haiM; ve isa prakAra haiM-jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mohanIya, AyuSya, nAma, gotra, aura aNtraay|| jaise kisI AMkha vAle manuSya ke A~khoM para paTTI bAMdha dI gaI ho to use A~kheM hote hue bhI nahI dIkhatA; isI taraha jIva kA sarvajJa ke sadaza jJAna, jJAnAvaraNIyakarma rUpI paTTI se Dhaka jAtA hai| mati, zrata, avadhi, manaHparyAya, aura kevalajJAna; ye pAMcoM jJAna jisase ruka jAyeM, vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kahalAtA hai| pAMca prakAra kI nidrA evaM cAra prakAra ke darzana ko rokane vAlA darzanAvaraNIya karma kA udaya hai| jaise svAmI ke darzana cAhane vAle ko dvArapAla roka detA hai| isa kAraNa vaha darzana nahIM kara sktaa| vaise hI darzanAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se jIva apane Apa ko nahIM dekha sktaa| vedanIya karma kA svabhAva zahada lapeTI huI talavAra kI dhAra ke samAna hai, sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karAne vAlA vedanIya | karma hai| zahada kA svAda madhura lagatA hai; paraMtu use cATane para dhAra se jIbha kaTa jAtI hai, taba duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai| madirApAna ke samAna mohanIya karma hai| isase maDha banA haA AtmA kAryAkArya ke viveka ko bhala jAtA do prakAra kA hai-darzanamohanIya aura cAritramohanIya, isase samyagdarzana aura samyak cAritra daba jAte haiN| AyuSyakarma | kArAgAra ke samAna hai, deva, manuSya, tithaMca aura naraka rUpa cAra prakAra kA AyuSya hai, vaha ber3I ke samAna hai| yaha pratyeka jIva ko apane sthAna meM roke rakhatA hai| AyuSya pUrNa kiye binA una una yoniyoM se jIva chUTa nahI sktaa| citrakAra 442 Page #464 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmadhyAna kA svarUpa yogazAstra dazama prakAza zloka 14 se 19 dvArA nirmita vividha prakAra ke citra ke samAna nAmakarma hai| yaha jIva ko zarIra meM gati, jAti, saMsthAna-saMghayaNa Adi | aneka vicitratAe~ prApta karAtA hai| ghI aura madhu bharane ke lie ghar3e banAne vAle kuMbhAra ke samAna uccagotra aura nIcagotra hai| isase uccakula aura nIcakula meM janma lenA par3atA hai| aMtarAyakarma duSTa bhaMDArI ke sadRza hai, vaha dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga, vIrya Adi labdhiyoM ko roka detA hai| isa prakAra karma kI mUla ATha prakRtiyoM ke aneka vipAkoM kA ciMtana karanA vipAka-vicaya dharmadhyAna kahalAtA hai / / 12-13 / / . aba saMsthAna-vicaya dharmadhyAna kA svarUpa kahate haiN|882| anAdyantasya lokasya sthityutpatti-vyayAtmanaH / AkRti ciMtayed yatra saMsthAna-vicayaH sa tu||14|| artha :- anAdi-anaMta paraMtu utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya svarUpa dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva-svarUpa loka kI AkRti kA vicAra karanA, saMsthAna-vicaya dharmadhyAna kahalAtA hai // 14 // aba loka-dhyAna kA phala kahate haiN|883| nAnAdravyagatAnanta-paryAyaparivartanAt / sadA saktaM mano naiva, rAgAdyAkulatAM vrajet // 15 // artha :- loka meM aneka dravya haiM, aura eka-eka dravya ke anaMta-anaMta paryAya haiM, unakA parivartana hotA rahatA hai| isa prakAra dravyoM kA bAra-bAra ciMtana karane se mana meM AkulatA nahIM hotI tathA rAgadveSa Adi nahIM hote||15|| vyAkhyA :- isa saMbaMdha meM prastuta AMtarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha kahate haiM-pahale anityAdi-bhAvanA ke prasaMga meM tathA lokabhAvanA meM saMsthAna-vicaya' ke viSaya kA varNana bahuta vistAra se kaha cuke haiM, isalie punaruktidoSa ke bhaya se yahAM para vizeSa varNana karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM smjhte| yahAM prazna hotA hai ki loka-bhAvanA aura saMsthAnavicaya meM kyA aMtara hai; jisase donoM ko alaga batalAyA hai? isakA uttara dete hai ki lokabhAvanA to kevala vicAra karane ke lie hai, jabaki saMsthAnavicaya meM lokAdi meM mati sthira-svarUpa rahatI hai| isI kAraNa use 'saMsthAnavicaya' dharmadhyAna kahA hai||15|| aba dharmadhyAna kA svarUpa aura vizeSatA batAte haiM1884dharmadhyAne bhaved bhAvaH, kSAyopazamikAdikaH / lezyAH kramavizuddhAH syuH, pIta-padma-sitAH punH||16|| artha :- jaba dharmadhyAna meM pravRtti hotI hai, taba Atma svarUpa kSAyopazamika Adi bhAva hote haiN| Adi zabda kahane se aupazamika aura kSAyika bhAva hote haiM, kintu paudgalika rUpa audayika bhAva nahIM hotaa| kahA hai ki 'apramatta saMyata, upazAMtakaSAya aura kSINakaSAya guNasthAna vAloM ko dharmadhyAna hotA hai|' dharmadhyAna ke samaya meM kramazaH vizuddha tIna lezyAeM hotI haiN| vaha isa prakAra-pItalezyA, (tejo lezyA) isase adhika nirmala padmalezyA aura isase bhI atyaMta vizuddha zuklalezyA / / 16 / / cAroM dharmadhyAnoM kA phala kahate haiN|885| asmin nitAnta-vairAgya-vyatiSaGgataraGgite / jAyate dehinAM saukhyaM, svasaMvedyamatIndriyam // 17 / / artha :- atyaMta vairAgyarasa se paripUrNa dharmadhyAna meM jaba AtmA ekAgra ho jAtA hai, taba jIva ko indriyoM se agamya Atmika sukha kA anubhava hotA hai| kahA hai ki 'viSayoM meM anAsakti, Arogya, aniSThuratA, komalatA, karuNA, zubhagaMdha, tathA mUtra aura purISa kI alpatA ho jAtI hai| zarIra kI kAMti, mukha kI prasannatA, svara meM saumyatA ityAdi vizeSatAe~ yogI kI pravRtti ke prAraMbhika phala kA cihna samajhanA caahie||17|| aba cAra zlokoM se pAralaukika phala kahate haiN|886| tyaktasaGgAstanuM tyaktvA, dharmadhyAnena yoginaH / graiveyakAdi svargeSu, bhavanti tridazottamAH // 18 / / / 887 / mahAmahimasaubhAgyaM, zaraccandranibhaprabham / prApnuvanti vapustatra, sragbhUSAmbara-bhUSitam // 19 / / 443 Page #465 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmadhyAna kA svarUpa yogazAstra dazama prakAza zloka 20 se 24 1888 / viziSTa-vIrya-bodhADhyaM, kAmArtijvaravarjitam / nirantarAyaM sevante, sukhaM cAnupamaM ciram / / 20 / / / 889 / icchA-sampanna-sarvArtha-manohAri-sukhAmRtam / nirvighnamupabhuJjAnAH gataM janmaM na jAnate // 21 // artha :- samasta-para-padArtho kI Asakti kA tyAga karane vAle yogI puruSa dharmadhyAna ke prabhAva se zarIra ko chor3akara graiveyaka Adi vaimAnika devaloka meM uttama deva rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| vahA~ mahAmahimA (prabhAva), mahAn saubhAgya, zaradRtu ke nirmala caMdramA ke samAna kAMti se yukta, divya puSpamAlAoM, AbhUSaNoM aura vastroM se vibhUSita zarIra prApta hotA hai| ve viziSTa prakAra ke vIrya (zarIrabala, nirmala bodha va tIna jJAna) se saMpanna kAmapIr3A rUpI jvara se rahita, vighna-bAdhA-rahita anupama sukha kA cirakAla taka sevana karate haiN| icchA karate hI unheM saba prakAra ke manohara padArtha prApta hote haiM aura nirvighna sukhAmRta ke upabhoga meM ve itane tanmaya rahate haiM ki unheM isa bAta kA patA nahIM lagatA ki kitane janma bIte yA kitanI Ayu vyatIta huI? / / 18-21 / / usake baad|890| divyA bhogAvasAne ca, cyutvA tridivatastataH / uttamena zarIreNAvataranti mahItale // 22 / / / 891 / divyavaMze samutpannAH, nityotsavamanoramAt / bhuJjate vividhAn bhogAnakhaNDita manorathAH // 23 // / 892 / tato. vivekamAzritya, virajyA zeSa bhogataH / dhyAnena dhvasta karmANaH, prayAnti padamavyatham // 24 // artha :- deva-saMbaMdhI divyabhoga pUrNa hone para devaloka se cyuta hokara ve bhUtala para avatarita hote hai, aura yahA~ para bhI unheM saubhAgya yukta uttama zarIra prApta hotA hai| jahA~ niraMtara manohara utsava hote hoM, aise divyavaMza meM ve janma lete haiM, aura akhaMDita-manoratha vAle vyakti vividha prakAra ke bhogoM ko anAsakti pUrvaka bhogate haiN| usake bAda viveka kA Azraya lekara ve saMsAra ke samasta bhogoM se virakta hokara uttama dhyAna dvArA samasta karmoM kA vinAza karake zAzvatapada arthAt nirvANapada ko prApta karate haiM / / 22-24 / / // isa prakAra paramAIta zrIkumArapAla rAjA kI jijJAsA se AcAryazrI hemacaMdrAcAryasUrIzvara racita adhyAtmopaniSad nAmaka paTTabaddha aparanAma yogazAla kA khopajJavivaraNasahita dazama prakAza pUrNa huaa| 444 Page #466 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ || OM arhate namaH / / 11. ekAdazama prakAza ____ aba dharmadhyAna kA upasaMhAra karake zukladhyAna kA svarUpa batAte haiN| / 893 / svargApavargaheturdharmadhyAnamiti kIrtitaM tAvat / apavargakanidAnaM, zuklamataH kIrtyate dhyAnam // 1 // artha :- svarga ke kAraNabhUta aura paraMparA se mokSa ke kAraNabhUta dharmadhyAna kA varNana kara cuke| aba mokSa ke ekamAtra kAraNabhUta zukladhyAna ke svarUpa kA varNana karate haiM // 1 // vyAkhyA :- zukladhyAna ke cAra bheda haiN| zukladhyAna ke aMtima do bhedoM kI apekSA se yaha mokSa kA asAdhAraNa kAraNa hai aura prathama do bhedoM kI apekSA se yaha anuttara vimAna meM le jAne kA kAraNabhUta hai| kahA hai ki 'zubha Astrava, saMvara, nirjarA, vipula devasukha Adi ko uttama dharmadhyAna kA zubhAnubaMdhI phala samajhanA caahie| zukladhyAna ke prathama do bhedoM kA phala apUrva teja-kAMti, apUrva sukhAnubhava, tathA anuttaradevatva kA sukha bhoganA hai, aura aMtima do bhedoM kA phala nirvANa-mokSa hotA hai' / / 1 / / aba zukladhyAna ke adhikArI kA nirUpaNa karate haiN1894| idamAdimasaMhananA evAlaM pUrvavedinaH krtum| sthiratAM na yAti cittaM kathamapi yatsvalpa-sattvAnAm / / 2 / / artha :- vajraRSabhanArAca (prathama) saMhanana vAle aura pUrvazrutadhArI muni hI zukladhyAna karane meM samartha ho sakate __ haiN| inase rahita alpasattva vAle sAdhaka ke citta meM kisI bhI taraha zukladhyAna kI sthiratA prApta nahIM hotI / / 2 / / ___ vyAkhyA :- pahale racita hone se pUrva kahalAtA hai, usako dhAraNa karane vAle yA jAnane vAle pUrvavedI kahalAte haiN| yaha vacana prAyika samajhanA, kyoMki mASatuSa, marudevI Adi pUrvadhara na hone para bhI, unake dhyAna ko zukladhyAna mAnA hai, saMghayaNa Adi se dhyAna meM cirasthiratA raha sakatI hai, isalie ise mukhyahetu kahA hai / / 2 / / isI bAta kA vicAra karake kahate hai|895| dhatte na khalu svAsthya, vyAkulitaM tanumatAM mano viSayaiH / zukladhyAne tasmAd, naastydhikaaro'lpsaaraannaam||3|| artha :- indriya-viSayoM se Akula-vyAkula bane hue zarIradhAriyoM kA mana svastha; zAMta evaM sthira nahIM ho sktaa| isI kAraNa alpasattva vAle jIva zukladhyAna ke adhikArI nahIM ho sakate / / 3 / / __ vyAkhyA :- kahate haiM, zukladhyAnI sAdhaka ke zarIra ko koI kisI zastra se chedana-bhedana kare, mAre, jalA de; phira | bhI vaha dUra khar3e hue prekSaka kI taraha dekhA karatA hai, tathA varSA, vAyu, ThaMDa, garmI Adi duHkhoM se vaha adhIra nahIM hotA, zukladhyAna meM jaba AtmA tanmaya bana jAtA hai, taba A~khoM se kucha bhI nahIM dekhatA hai, kAnoM se kucha bhI sunatA nahIM hai; tathA pASANa kI mUrti ke samAna indriya-saMbaMdhI koI bhI jJAna vaha nahIM krtaa| isa prakAra jo apane dhyAna meM sthiratA rakhatA hai, vahI zukladhyAna kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai; alpasattva vAlA nahIM ho sktaa| yahA~ zaMkA karate haiM ki prathama |saMhanana vAle hI zukladhyAna ke adhikArI ho sakate haiM, aisA kahA hai, to isa duHSamakAla meM to aMtima sevArta-saMhanana vAle puruSa haiM; aisI sthiti meM zukladhyAna ke upadeza dene kI isa samaya kyA AvazyakatA hai? / / 3 / / - isa prazna kA yahA~ samAdhAna karate haiN|896| anavacchittyAmnAyaH samAgato'syeti kIrtyate'smAbhiH / duSkaramapyAdhunikaiH zukladhyAnaM ythaashaastrm||4|| artha :- yadyapi zAstrAnusAra vartamAnakAla ke sAdhakoM ke lie zukladhyAna karanA atiduSkara hai, phira bhI zukladhyAna ke saMbaMdha meM anavacchinna AmnAya-(paraMparA) calI A rahI hai, vaha TUTa na jAya, isalie usakA svarUpa batA rahe haiM // 4 // 445 Page #467 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zukladhyAna kA svarUpa yogazAstra ekAdazama prakAza zloka 5 se 7 zukladhyAna ke bheda batAte haiN|897| jJeyaM nAnAttvazrutavicAramaikyaM zrutAvicAraM ca / sUkSmakriyamutsannakriyamiti bhedaizcaturdhA tat / / 5 / / artha :- zukladhyAna ke cAra bheda jAnane cAhie-1, pRthaktva vitarkasavicAra, 2. ekatva-vitarka-avicAra, 3. sUkSmakriyApratipAti aura 4. vyuparatakriyA nivRtti / / 5 / / vyAkhyA :- yahA~ nAnAtva kA artha vividha viSayoM kA vicAra karanA hai| kinakA? vitarka arthAt zruta-dvAdazAMgIcaudaha pUrva kA vicAra krnaa| vicAra kA artha hai-vizeSa rUpa meM cAra arthAt calanA-eka sthiti meM se dUsarI sthiti meM gati krnaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki paramANu, yaNuka Adi padArtha, vyajana-zabda, yoga=mana vacana kAyA kI pravRtti meM, |saMkrAMti karanA vicAra hai| eka se yAni eka vicAra se dUsare meM jAnA aura nikalanA / / 5 / / aba prathama bheda kI vizeSa vyAkhyA karate hai898|ektr paryAyANAM vividhanayAnusaraNaM zrutAd drvye| artha-vyaJjana-yogAntareSu saGkramaNayuktamAdyaM tat // 6 // artha :- eka paramANu Adi kisI dravya ke utpAda, vilaya, sthiti, mUrtatva, amUrtatva Adi paryAyoM kA, dravyArthika paryAyArthika Adi vividha nayoM ke anusAra pUrvagata-zrutAnusAra ciMtana krnaa| tathA vaha ciMtana artha, vyaMjana (zabda) evaM mana-vacana-kAyA ke yoga meM se kisI eka yoga meM saMkramaNa se yukta hotA hai / / 6 / / vyAkhyA :- yahI zukladhyAna kA prathama bheda hai| jaise ki - eka padArtha kA ciMtana karate hue usake zabda kA ciMtana karanA, zabda-ciMtana se dravya para AnA, manoyoga se kAyayoga meM yA vacanayoga meM AnA, isI taraha kAyA ke yoga se manoyoga yA vacanayoga meM saMkramaNa karanA, isa prakAra kA ciMtana zukladhyAna ke prathama bheda meM hotA hai| kahA hai-'pUrvagatazrutAnusAra eka dravya meM utpAda-sthiti-vilaya Adi paryAyoM kA vividha nayAnusAra ciMtana karanA vitarka hai aura vicAra kA artha hai-padArtha, zabda yA tIna yogoM meM se kisI eka yoga se kisI dUsare yoga meM praveza karanA aura nikalanA; isa tarIke se usakA vicAra krnaa| isa prakAra vItarAga muni ko pRthaktva-vitarka-savicAra zukladhyAna hotA hai| yahA~ prazna hotA hai ki padArtha, zabda yA tInoM yogoM meM saMkramaNa hone para mana kI sthiratA kaise raha sakatI hai? aura mana kI sthiratA ke binA ise dhyAna kaise kaha sakate haiM? isakA uttara dete haiM ki 'eka dravya-viSayaka mana kI sthiratA hone se dhyAnatva kA svIkAra karane meM Apatti nahIM hai / / 6 / / ___ aba zukladhyAna kA dUsare bheda kA svarUpa batAte haiN|899| evaM zrutAnusArAd ekatvavitarkamekaparyAye / artha-vyaJjana-yogAntareSvasaGkramaNamanyattu // 7 // artha :- zukladhyAna ke dvitIya bheda meM pUrvazrutAnusAra koI bhI eka hI paryAya dhyeya hotA hai| arthAt paramANu, jIva, jJAnAdi guNa, utpAda Adi koI eka paryAya, zabda yA artha, tIna yogoM meM se koI eka yoga dhyeya rUpa meM hotA hai; kintu alaga-alaga nahIM hotaa| eka hI dhyeya hone se isameM saMkramaNa nahIM hotA hai; isalie yaha 'ekatva-vitarka-avicAra' nAmaka dUsarA zukladhyAna hai // 7 // vyAkhyA :- kahA hai-yaha dhyAna nirvAtasthAna meM bhalIbhAMti rakhe hue dIpaka ke samAna niSkaMpa hotA hai| isa dhyAna | meM eka hI dhyeya hone se apanI hI jAti ke dUsare zabda, artha, paryAya yA anya yoga kA dhyeya meM saMkramaNa nahIM hotA hai| paraMtu utpAda, sthiti, vinAza Adi meM se kisI eka hI paryAya meM dhyAna hotA hai| dhyeyAMtara meM saMkramaNa nahIM hotA hai| pUrvagatazruta kA AlaMbana lekara kisI eka hI zabda, artha, paryAya yA yoga kA dhyAna hotA hai| paraMtu yaha dhyAna | nirvikalpaka-nizcala hotA hai| yaha dhyAna bArahaveM guNasthAnaka ke aMta taka rahatA hai| isameM yathAkhyAtacAritra hotA hai||7|| _aba zukladhyAna ke tIsare bheda kA svarUpa batAte haiM 446 Page #468 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zukladhyAna kA svarUpa yogazAstra ekAdazama prakAza zloka 8 se 12 ||900 / nirvANagamanasamaye, kevalino daraniruddhayogasya / sUkSmakriyApratipAti, tRtIyaM kIrtitaM zuklam // 8 // artha :- mokSa jAne kA samaya atyaMta nikaTa A jAne para kevalI bhagavAn mana, vacana, aura kAyA ke sthUlayogoM kA nirodha kara lete haiM; kevala zvAsocchvAsa Adi kI sUkSmakriyA rahatI hai| isameM sUkSmakriyA miTakara kabhI sthUla nahIM hotI; isalie isakA nAma 'sUkSma-kriyA-apratipAti' zukladhyAna kahalAtA hai||8|| isa dhyAna meM AtmA lezyA aura yoga se rahita bana jAtA hai, AtmA zarIra-pravRtti se alaga ho jAtA hai| aba vyuparatakriyAnivarti nAma kA cauthA bheda batAte haiN|901| kevalinaH zailezIgatasya zailavadakampanIyasya / utsannakriyamapratipAti, turIyaM paramazuklam // 9 // artha :- meruparvata ke samAna nizcala kevalI bhagavAn jaba zailezIkaraNa meM rahate haiM, taba utpannakriyA'pratipAti nAmaka cauthA zukladhyAna hotA hai, isI kA dUsarA nAma vyuparatakriyA-anivRtti hai // 9 // aba ina cAroM bhedoM meM yoga kI mAtrA batAte haiN|902| eka-triyogabhAjAmAdyaM, syAdaparamekayogAnAm / tanuyoginAM tRtIyaM, niryogANAM caturthaM tu // 10 // artha :- prathama zukladhyAna eka yoga yA tInoM yoga vAle muniyoM ko hotA hai, dUsarA dhyAna eka yoga vAle ko hotA hai, tIsarA sUkSmakAyayoga vAle kevaliyoM ko aura cauthA ayogI kevaliyoM ko hI hotA hai|||10|| vyAkhyA :- pahalA pRthaktva-vitarka-savicAra nAmaka zukladhyAna bhAMgika zruta par3he hue aura mana Adi eka yoga athavA tInoM yoga vAle muniyoM ko hotA hai| dUsarA ekatva-vitarka-avicAra dhyAna mana Adi yogoM meM se kisI bhI eka yoga vAle muni ko hotA hai, isa yoga meM saMkramaNa (praveza-niSkramaNa) kA abhAva hotA hai| tIsare sUkSmakriyA-anivRtti dhyAna meM sUkSmakAyA kA yoga hotA hai, paraMtu zeSa vacanayoga aura manoyoga nahIM hotA hai| aura cauthA vyutsannakriyA'pratipAti dhyAna yoga-rahita ayogI kevalI ko zailezIkaraNa avasthA meM hotA hai| mana, vacana, kAyA ke bheda se yoga tIna prakAra kA hotA hai| usameM audArika, vaikriya, AhAraka, taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra vAle jIva ko vIrya pariNati-vizeSa kAyayoga hotA hai| audArika, vaikriya, AhAraka zarIra kI vyApAra-kriyA se grahaNa kiye huebhASAvargaNA pudgala-dravya-samUha kI sahAyatA se jIva kA vyApAra, vacanayoga hotA hai| vahI audArika, vaikriya aura AhAraka zarIra kI vyApArakriyA se grahaNa kiye hue manovargaNA ke dravyoM kI madada se jIva kA vyApAra, manoyoga hotA hai|' yahA~ prazna hotA hai ki 'zukladhyAna ke aMtima do bhedoM meM mana nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki kevalI bhagavAn manoyogarahita hote haiM, aura dhyAna to mana kI sthiratA se hotA hai, to ise dhyAna kaise kahA jA sakatA hai? // 10 / / isakA samAdhAna karate haiN|903| chadmasthitasya yadvanmanaH sthiraM dhyAnamucyate tajjJaiH |nishclmnggN tadvat kevalinAM kIrtitaM dhyAnam // 11 // artha :- jJAniyoM ne jaise chadmastha sAdhaka ke mana kI sthiratA ko dhyAna kahA hai, usI prakAra kevaliyoM ke kAyA kI sthiratA ko bhI ve dhyAna kahate haiN| jaise manoyoga hai, usI prakAra kAyA bhI eka yoga hai| kAyAyogatva kA artha dhyAnazabda se bhI hotA hai // 11 // yahA~ phira prazna hotA hai ki 'cauthe zukladhyAna meM to kAyayoga kA nirodha kiyA jAtA hai isalie usameM to kAyayoga bhI nahIM hotA to phira dhyAnazabda se usakA nirdeza kaise kara sakate haiM? isakA uttara dete haiN|904| pUrvAbhyAsAt, jIvopayogataH karmajaraNahetorvA / zabdArthabahutvAdvA jinavacanAdvA'pyayogino dhyaanm||12|| artha :- pUrvakAlika abhyAsa se jIva ke upayoga se karmanirjarA hotI hai, isa kAraNa se; athavA zabdArtha kI bahulatA yA zrI jinezvara ke vacana se ise ayogiyoM kA dhyAna kaha sakate haiM // 12 // vyAkhyA : jaise kuMbhAra kA cAka DaMDe Adi ke abhAva meM bhI pUrvAbhyAsa se ghUmatA rahatA hai, usI prakAra mana Adi samasta yogoM ke baMda hone para bhI ayogiyoM ke pUrva-abhyAsa se dhyAna hotA hai| yadyapi dravya se unake yoga nahIM hote haiM, phira bhI jIva ke upayoga rUpa bhAvamana kA sadbhAva hotA hai, ataH ise yogiyoM kA dhyAna kahA hai athavA dhyAnakArya kA phala karma-nirjarA hai aura usakA hetu dhyAna hai| jaise ki putra na hone para bhI jo lar3akA putra ke yogya vyavahAra karatA 447 Page #469 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zukladhyAna kA svarUpa yogazAstra ekAdazama prakAza zloka 13 se 21 hai, vaha putra kahalAtA hai| bhava ke aMta taka rahane vAle bhavopagrAhI karmoM kI nirjarA isI dhyAna se hotI hai| athavA eka zabda ke aneka artha hote haiM, jaise ki 'hari' zabda ke aneka artha hote haiN| hari zabda ke sUrya, baMdara, ghor3A, siMha, iMdra, kRSNa Adi aneka artha haiN| isI prakAra dhyAna zabda ke bhI aneka artha hote haiN| jaise ki 'dhyai ciMtAyAm' 'dhyaikAyayoganirodhe' 'dhyai ayogitve'pi' arthAt dhyai dhAtu ciMtana meM, vicAra yA dhyAna meM, kAyayoga ke nirodha artha meM aura ayogitva artha meM bhI kahA gayA hai| vyAkaraNakAroM aura koSakAroM ke matAnusAra nipAta tathA upasarga ke yoga se dhAtu ke aneka artha hote haiN| isakA udAharaNa yahI pATha hai| athavA jinAgama meM bhI ayogI-kevalI-avasthA ko bhI dhyAna kahA hai| kahA bhI hai ki 'Agama-yukti saMpUrNa zraddhA se atIndriya padArthoM kI sattA svIkAra karane ke lie pramANabhUta hai / / 1: itanA kahane ke bAda bhI zukladhyAna ke cAra bhedoM ko vizeSa rUpa se samajhAte haiN|905| Adye zrutAvalambana-pUrve pUrvazrutArtha-sambandhAt / pUrvadharANAM chadmasthayoginAM prAyazo dhyAne // 13 // artha :- zukladhyAna ke cAra bhedoM meM se prathama ke do dhyAna pUrvadharoM evaM chadmasthayogiyoM ko zrutajJAna ke avalambana se prAyaH pUrva zruta ke artha se saMbaMdhita hote haiN| prAyazaH kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki apUrvadhara mASatuSa muni aura marudevI bhI zukladhyAniyoM meM mAne jAte haiM // 13 / / tthaa|906| sakalAlambana-viraha-prathite dve tvantime samuddiSTe / nirmala-kevaladRSTi-jJAnAnAM kSINadoSANAm // 14 // artha :- zukladhyAna ke aMtima do dhyAna samasta Alambana se rahita hote haiM; ve samasta doSoM kA kSaya karane vAle . nirmala kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana vAle yogiyoM ko hote haiM // 14 // / 907 / tatra zrutAd gRhItvaikam, arthamarthAd vrajecchabdam / zabdAt punarapyarthaM yogAd yogAntaraM ca sudhIH // 15 // / 908 / saGkrAmatyavilambitam, arthaprabhRtiSu yathA kila dhyAnI / vyAvartate svayamasau, punarapi tena prkaarenn||16|| / 909 / iti nAnAtve nizitAbhyAsaH saJjAyate yadA yogI / AvirbhUtAtmaguNaH, tadaikatAyA bhaved yogyaH // 17 // / 910 / utpAda-sthiti-bhaGgAdi-paryAyANAM yadekayogaH san / dhyAyati paryAyamekaM, tat syaadektvmvicaarm||18|| / 911 / trijagadviSayaM dhyAnAdaNusaMsthaM dhArayet krameNa manaH / viSamiva sarvAGgagataM, mantrabalAnmAntriko daMze // 19 // / 912 / apasAritandhanabharaH zeSaH stokendhano'nalo jvalitaH / tasmAdapanIto vA nirvAti yathA manastadvat // 20 // artha :- usa zukladhyAna ke prathama bheda meM zrutajJAna meM se kisI eka padArtha ko grahaNa karake usake vicAra meM se zabda kA vicAra karanA, aura zabda se padArtha ke vicAra meM AnA caahie| isI prakAra eka yoga se dUsare yoga meM AnA-jAnA hotA hai| dhyAnI puruSa jisa zIghratA se artha, zabda aura yoga meM saMkramaNa karatA hai usI zIghratA se usameM se vApisa lauTa AtA hai| isa prakAra jaba yogI aneka prakAra ke tIkSNa-(sUkSmaviSayaka) abhyAsa vAlA ho jAtA hai, taba apane meM AtmaguNa prakaTa karake zukladhyAna se ekatva ke yogya hotA hai| phira eka yogavAlA banakara padArthoM kI utpatti, sthiti aura nAza Adi paryAyoM meM se kisI eka paryAya kA dhyAna karatA hai, taba ekatva, avicAra zukla dhyAna kahalAtA hai| jaise maMtra jAnane vAlA maMtra ke bala se sampUrNa zarIra meM vyApta viSa ko eka sthAna meM lAkara keMdrita kara letA hai, usI prakAra yogI dhyAna ke bala se trijagataviSayaka mana ko eka paramANu para keMdrita kara letA hai| jalatI huI agni meM se IMdhana ko khIMca lene para yA bilakula haTA dene para thor3e IMdhana vAlI agni bujha jAtI hai, isI prakAra jaba mana ko bhI viSaya-rUpI iMdhana nahIM milatA, taba vaha apane Apa hI zAMta ho jAtA hai||15-20|| aba dUsare dhyAna kA phala kahate haiN|913|jvlti tatazca dhyAna-jvalane bhRzamujjvale yatIndrasya / nikhilAni vilIyante kSaNamAtrAd ghaatikrmaanni||21|| artha :- usake bAda jaba dhyAna rUpI agni atyaMta pracaNDa rUpa se jalakara ujjvala ho jAtI hai, taba usameM yogIndra ke samagra ghAtikarma kSaNabhara meM bhasma ho jAte haiM / / 21 / / ghAtikoM ke nAma kahate haiM 448 Page #470 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zukladhyAna kA svarUpa yogazAstra ekAdazama prakAza zloka 22 se 37 / 914 / jJAnAvaraNIyaM dRSTyAvaraNIyaM ca mohanIyaM ca / vilayaM prayAnti sahasA, sahAntarAyeNa karmANi // 22 // artha :- zukladhyAna ke prabhAva se aMtarAyakarma ke sahita jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya aura mohanIya yaha cAroM karma eka sAtha vinaSTa ho jAte haiM / / 22 / / ghAtikarma ke kSaya kA phala kahate haiN||915| samprApya kevalajJAna-darzane durlabhe tato yogI / jAnAti pazyati tathA lokAlokaM yathAvastham / / 23 / / artha :- ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya hone para dhyAnAMtara yogI durlabha kevalajJAna aura kevala darzana prApta karake yathAvasthita rUpa meM samasta loka aura aloka ko jAnane tathA dekhane lagatA hai // 23 // kevalajJAna utpanna hone ke bAda tIrthaMkara paramAtmA ke atizaya cauvIsa zlokoM ke dvArA kahate haiN||916| devastadA sa bhagavAn sarvajJaH sarvadarzvanantaguNaH / viharatyavanIvalayaM, surAsuranaroragaiH praNataH // 24 // / 917 / vAgjyotsnayA'khilAnyapi, vibodhayati bhavyajantukumudAni / unmUlayati kSaNato, mithyAtvaM drvy-bhaavgtm||25|| / 918 / tannAmagrahamAtrAd, anAdi-saMsAra-sambhavaM duHkham / bhavyAtmanAmazeSa parikSayaM yAti sahasaiva // 26 / / 1919 / api koTIzatasaGkhyAH samupAsitumAgatAH suranarAdyAH / kSetre yojanamAtre, mAnti tadA'sya prabhAveNa // 27 // 1920 / tridivaukaso manuSyAH tiryaJco'nye'pyamuSya budhyante / nijanijabhASAnugataM, vacana dharmAvabodhakaram // 28 // / 921 / AyojanazatamugrAH rogAH zAmyanti tatprabhAveNa / udayini zItamarIcAviva tAparujaH kSiteH paritaH // 29 // ||922 / mArIti-durbhikSAtivRSTyanAvRSTi-Damara-vairANi / na bhavantyasmin viharati, sahasrarazmau tmaaNsiiv||30|| artha :- kevalajJAna hone ke bAda sarvajJa, sarvadarzI, anaMta guNoM ke nidhAna devAdhideva arhanta bhagavAn aneka sura, asura aura nAgakumAra Adi se vaMdanIya hokara pRthvImaMDala para vicarate haiN| aura vicarate hue bhagavAn apanI vANI rUpI caMdrajyotsnA (cAMdanI) dvArA bhavyajIva rUpI caMdravikAsI kamala (kumuda) ko pratibodhita karate haiM aura unake dravya-mithyAtva aura bhAva-mithyAtva rUpI aMdhakAra ko kSaNabhara meM samUlataH naSTa kara dete haiN| unakA nAma uccAraNa karane mAtra se anAdikAla se saMsAra meM utpanna hone vAle bhavyajIvoM ke samagra duHkha sadA ke lie naSTa ho jAte haiN| tathA una bhagavAn kI upAsanA ke lie Aye hue zatakoTi deva, manuSya,aura tiryaMca Adi eka yojanamAtra kSetra-sthAna meM hI samA jAte haiN| unake dharmabodhaka vacanoM ko deva, manuSya, pazu tathA anya jIva apanI-apanI bhASA meM samajha lete haiN| ve aisA samajhate haiM ki bhagavAn hamArI hI bhASA meM bola rahe haiN| bhagavAn jisa-jisa kSetra meM vicarate haiM, usa-usa sthala se cAroM ora sau-sau yojana-pramANa kSetra meM unake prabhAva se mahAroga vaise hI zAMta ho jAte haiM, jaise caMdra ke udaya se garmI zAMta ho jAtI hai| jaise sUrya ke udaya hote hI aMdhakAra nahIM rahatA hai| vaise hI bhagavAn jahA~ vicarate haiM, vahA~ mahAmArI, durbhikSa, ativRSTi, anAvRSTi, yuddha, vaira Adi upadrava nahIM rahate / / 24-30 / / tthaa|923| mArtaNDamaNDalazrIviDambibhAmaNDalaM vibhoH paritaH / AvirbhavatyanuvapuH prakAzayat sarvato'pi dizaH // 31 // / 924 / saJcArayanti vikacAnyanupAdanyAsamAzu kamalAni / bhagavati viharati tasmin kalyANI-bhaktayo devAH // 32 // / 925 / anukUlo vAti marut, pradakSiNaM yAntyamuSya zakunAzca / taravo'pi namanti bhavantyadhomukhAH kaNTakAzca tdaa||33|| / 926 / Araktapallavo'zokapAdapaH smerakusumagandhADhyaH / prakRtastutiriva madhukaravirutairvilasatyupari tasya // 34 // / / 927 / SaDapi samakAlamRtavo, bhagavantaM taM tadopatiSThante / smarasAhAyyakakaraNe, prAyazcittaM grahItumiva // 35 // / 928 / asya purastAt ninadan, vijRmbhate dundubhirnabhasi tAram / kurvANo nirvANaprayANa-kalyANamiva sadyaH // 36 // ||929 / paJcApi cendriyArthAH, kSaNAnmanojJI bhavanti tadupAnte / ko vA na guNotkarSa, savidhe mahatAmavApnoti? // 37 // | 449 Page #471 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zukladhyAna kA svarUpa yogazAstra ekAdazama prakAza zloka 30 se 47 ||930 / asya nakhA romANi ca, vardhiSNUnyapi na hi pravardhante / bhavazatasaJcitakarmacchedaM dRSTveva bhItAni // 38 // ||931 / zamayanti tadabhyarNe, rajAMsi gandhajalavRSTibhirdevAH / unnidrakusumavRSTibhirazeSataH surabhayanti bhuvam // 39 // ||932 // chatratrayI pavitrA vibhorupari bhaktitastridazarAjaiH / gaGgAsrotastritayIva, dhAryate maNDalIkRtya // 40 // artha :- zrI tIrthakara bhagavAn ke zarIra ke anurUpa cAroM aura sUryamaMDala kI prabhA ko bhI mAta karane vAlA aura sarvadizAoM ko prakAzita karane vAlA bhAmaMDala prakaTa hotA hai| bhagavAn jaba pRthvItala para vihAra karate haiM, taba kalyANakAriNI bhakti vAle deva tatkAla prabhu ke pratyeka caraNa rakhane ke sthAna para svarNamaya kamala sthApita karate haiN| tathA vAyu anukUla calatA hai| pakSI bhagavAn kI pradakSiNA dAhinI ora se dete haiM, vRkSa bhI jhuka jAte haiM, usa samaya kAMToM ke mukha nIce kI ora ho jAte haiN| lAlimAyukta patte tathA khile hue phUloM kI sugaMdha se vyAsa azokavRkSa, jo bhauMroM ke guMjana se mAno svAbhAvika stuti karatA hai evaM bhagavAn para chAyA karatA huA suzobhita hotA hai| kAmadeva kI sahAyatA karane ke apane pApa kA mAno prAyazcitta grahaNa karane ke lie eka hI sAtha chahoM Rtue~ usa samaya prabhu ke samIpa upasthita hotI haiN| usa samaya devaduMdubhi bhI unake sAmane AkAza meM jora se ghoSaNA karatI huI prakaTa hotI hai, mAno vaha bhagavAn ke zIghra nirvANa ke hetu prayANa kalyANaka manA rahI ho| bhagavAn ke pAsa pAMcoM iMdriyoM ke pratikUla viSaya bhI kSaNabhara meM manohara banakara anukUla bana jAte haiM, kyoMki mahApuruSoM ke saMparka se kisake guNoM meM vRddhi nahIM hotI? sabhI kI hotI hai| keza, nakha Adi kA svabhAva bar3hane kA hai, kintu saikar3oM bhavoM ke saMcita karmoM kA chedana dekhakara ve bhayabhIta hokara bar3hane kA sAhasa nahIM krte| bhagavAn ke AsapAsa sugaMdhita jala kI vRSTi karake deva dhUla ko zAMta kara dete haiM aura khile hue puSpoM kI varSA se samagra bhUmi ko surabhita kara dete haiN| iMdra bhakti se maMDalAkAra karake tIna chatra bhagavAn para dhAraNa karate haiM; mAno ve gaMgAnadI ke maMDalAkAra tIna srota kiye hue dhAraNa hoM // 31-40 // / / 933 / ayameka eva naH prabhurityAkhyAtu viDojasonnamitaH / aGgulidaNDa ivoccaizcakAsti rtndhvjstsy||41|| / 934 / asya zaradindudIdhiticArUNi ca cAmarANi dhUyante / vadanAravindasampAti-rAjahaMsabhramaM dadhati // 42 / / / 935 / prAkArAstraya uccaiH, vibhAnti samavasaraNasthitasyAsya / kRtavigrahANi smyk-caaritrjnyaandrshnaaniiv||43|| ||936 / caturAzAvartijanAn, yugapadivAnugrahItukAmasya / catvAri bhavanti mukhAnyaGgAni ca dharmamupadizataH // 44 // / / 937 / abhivandhamAnapAdaH surAsuranaroragaistadA bhagavAn / siMhAsanamadhitiSThati, bhAsvAniva puurvgirishrRnggm||45|| ||938 / tejaHpuJjaprasaraprakAzitAzeSadikkramasya tadA / trailokyacakravartitva-cihnamagre bhavati cakram // 46 // / 939 / bhuvanapati-vimAnapati-jyotiHpati-vAnamantarAH savidhe / tiSThanti samavasaraNe, jaghanyataH kottiprimaannaaH||47|| artha :- yahI ekamAtra hamAre svAmI haiM ise kahane ke lie mAno iMdra ne apanI aMgulI U~cI kara rakhI ho, aisA ratnajaTita iMdradhvaja bhagavAn ke Age suzobhita hotA hai| bhagavAn para zaradaRtu kI caMdra-kiraNoM ke samAna ujjvala cAmara dulAye jAte haiM, jaba ve cAmara mukhakamala para Ate haiM to rAjahasoM kI-sI bhrAMti hotI | hai| samavasaraNa meM sthita bhagavAn ke cAroM tarapha sthita U~ce tIna gar3ha (prAkAra) aise mAlUma par3ate haiM; mAnoM samyagjJAna, darzana aura cAritra ne tIna zarIra dhAraNa kiye haiN| jaba bhagavAn samavasaraNa meM cAroM dizAoM meM sthita logoM ko dharmopadeza dene ke lie virAjamAna hote haiM, taba bhagavAna ke cAra zarIra aura cAra mukha ho jAte haiM; mAno logoM para eka sAtha upakAra karane kI icchA se unhoMne cAroM dizAoM meM| cAra zarIra dhAraNa kiye hoN| unake caraNoM meM jisa samaya sura, asura, manuSya aura bhavanapati deva Adi namaskAra karate haiM, usa samaya siMhAsana para virAjamAna bhagavAn aise mAlUma hote haiM; mAno udayAcala ke zikhara para sUrya suzobhita ho| usa samaya apane tejaHpuMja se samasta dizAoM ke prakAzaka bhagavAn ke Age trailokya dharma-cakravartitva kA cihna rUpa dharmacakra rahatA hai| bhavanapati, vaimAnika, jyotiSka aura 450 Page #472 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zukladhyAna kA svarUpa yogazAstra ekAdazama prakAza zloka 40 se 51 vANavyaMtara; ye cAroM nikAyoM ke deva samavasaraNa meM bhagavAn ke pAsa jaghanya-se eka karor3a kI saMkhyA | meM rahate haiM / / 41-47 / / isa prakAra kevalajJAnI tIrthakara bhagavAn ke atizayoM kA svarUpa btaayaa| aba sAmAnya kevaliyoM kA svarUpa batAte haiN|940| tIrthakaranAmasajhaM, na yasya karmAsti so'pi yogabalAt / utpanna-kevalaH san satyAyuSi bodhayatyurvIm / / 48 / / artha :- jinake tIrthakara nAmakarma kA udaya nahIM hai, ve kevalajJAnI bhI yoga ke bala se kevalajJAna prApta karate haiM, aura Ayukarma zeSa rahatA hai, to jagata ke jIvoM ko dharmopadeza bhI dete haiM; aura Ayukarma zeSa na ho to nirvANapada prApta karate haiM / / 4 / / isake bAda uttarakriyA kA varNana karate haiN1941| sampannakevalajJAna-darzano'ntarmuhUrta-zeSAyuH / arhati yogI dhyAnaM, tRtIyamapi kartumacireNa // 49 / / artha :- kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana prApta hone ke bAda jaba yogI kA AyuSya aMta muhUrta zeSa rahatA hai, taba ve zIghra hI sUkSma-kriyA-apratipAti nAmaka tIsarA zukladhyAna prAraMbha karate haiM // 49 / / hUrta kA artha hai-muharta ke aMdara kA smy| kyA sabhI yogI eka samAna tIsarA dhyAna AraMbha karate haiM yA unameM kucha vizeSatA hai? ise batAte haiN|942| AyuHkarmasakAzAd, adhikAni syuryadA'nyakarmANi / tatsAmyAya tadopakrameta yogI samudghAtam // 50 // ___ artha :- yadi AyuSya-karma kI apekSA anya nAma, gotra aura vedanIya karmoM kI sthiti adhika raha jAtI hai to use barAbara karane ke lie yogI kevalI-samudghAta karate haiM // 50 // vyAkhyA :- jitanA AyuSyakarma ho, utanI hI zeSa karma kI sthiti ho to tIsarA dhyAna prAraMbha karate haiM, paraMtu AyuSyakarma se dUsare karmoM kI sthiti adhika ho, taba sthitighAta, rasaghAta Adi ke lie samudaghAta nAma kA prayatnavizeSa karate haiN| kahA bhI haiM-'yadi kevalI bhagavAn ke dUsare karma AyuSyakarma se adhika zeSa hoM to ve unheM samAna karane kI icchA se kevalI-samudghAta nAmaka prayatna karate haiN|' samudghAta kA artha hai-jisa kriyA se eka hI bAra meM samyak prakAra se prAdurbhAva ho, dUsarI bAra na ho, isa prakAra prabalatA se ghAta karanA=Atma-pradeza ko zarIra se bAhara nikaalnaa||50|| samudghAta kI vidhi Age batAte haiN|943| daNDa-kapATe maMthAnakaM ca samayatrayeNa nirmAya / turye samaye lokaM, niHzeSaM purayed yogI // 51 / / artha :- yogI tIna samaya meM daMDa, kapATa aura maMthAnI banAkara apane AtmapradezoM ko phailA detA hai, aura cauthe samaya meM bIca ke aMtaroM ko pUrita kara samagra loka meM vyApta ho jAtA hai // 51 / / vyAkhyA :- dhyAnastha kevalI bhagavAn dhyAna ke bala se apane AtmapradezoM ko zarIra ke bAhara nikAlate haiN| arthAt prathama samaya meM AtmapradezoM ko zarIra se bAhara nikAlakara Upara-nIce lokAMta taka unheM loka pramANa daMDAkAra kara lete haiN| dUsare samaya meM usa daMDAkAra meM se kapATa ke samAna AkAra banA lete haiN| arthAt Atma-pradezoM ko Age-pIche loka meM isa prakAra phailAte hai ki jisase pUrva-pazcima athavA uttara-dakSiNa dizA meM kapATa ke samAna bana jAte hai| tIsare samaya meM usa kapATa ko mathAnI ke AkAra kA banAkara phailAte haiM. isase adhikatara loka pariparita ho jAtA hai| cauthe samaya meM yogI bIca ke aMtaroM (khAlI-sthAnoM) ko pUrita kara caudaha rAjUloka meM vyApta ho jAtA hai| isa taraha loka ko paripUrita karate hue anuzreNI taka gamana hone se loka ke koNoM meM bhI Atmapradeza pUrita ho jAte haiN| arthAt cAra samayoM meM samagra lokAkAza ko apane AtmapradezoM se pUrNa kara dete haiN| jitane Atmapradeza hote haiM, utane hI lokAkAza ke pradeza ho jAte haiN| ataH pratyeka AkAzapradeza meM eka-eka Atmapradeza vyApta ho jAtA hai| ise 'lokapUraka' kahA aisA sunakara dUsare dArzanika jo AtmA ko vibhu arthAt sarvavyApI mAnate haiM, unake mata ke sAtha bhI saMgati ho jAtI hai| isakA matalaba 451 Page #473 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zukladhyAna kA svarUpa yogazAstra ekAdazama prakAza zloka 52 se 55 | yaha huA ki anya darzanoM ne AtmA ko sarvatra cakSuvAlA, sarvatramukhavAlA, sarvatra bAhu vAlA va sarvatra paira vAlA sAre loka meM vyApaka mAnA hai / / 51 / / aba pAMcaveM Adi samaya meM ve kyA karate haiM? use kahate haiM / 944 / samayaistatazcatubhirnivartate lokapUraNAdasmAt / vihitAyuH samakarmA, dhyAnI pratilomamArgeNa // 52 // artha :- cAra samaya meM samagra loka meM AtmapradezoM ko vyApta karake anya karmoM ko Ayukarma ke samAna karake dhyAnI muni pratiloma - krama se lokapUrita kArya ko sameTate haiM / / 52 // vyAkhyA : - isa prakAra cAra samaya meM anya karmoM kI sthiti ke samAna AyuSya karma ko banAkara pAMcave samaya meM | loka meM phaile hue karma vAle AtmapradezoM kA saMharaNa kara sikor3ate haiN| chaThe samaya meM maMthAnI ke AkAra ko sameTa lete| haiM, sAtave samaya meM kapATa ke AkAra ko sikor3ate haiM aura AThave samaya meM daMDAkAra ko sameTakara pUrvavat apane mUla zarIra | meM hI sthita ho jAte haiN| samudghAta ke samaya mana aura vacana ke yoga kA vyApAra nahIM hotaa| usa samaya ina donoM yogoM kA koI prayojana nahI hotA hai, kevala eka kAya-yoga kA hI vyApAra hotA hai| usameM pahale aura AThaveM samaya meM audArika kAya kI pradhAnatA hone se audArika kAyayoga hotA hai| dUsare, chaThe, aura sAtaveM samaya meM audArika zarIra se | bAhara AtmA kA gamana hone se kArmaNa-vIrya kA parispaMda - atyadhika kaMpana hone se audArika- kArmaNamizra yoga hotA hai, | tIsare cauthe aura pAMcave samaya meM Atmapradeza audArika zarIra ke vyApAra-rahita aura usa zarIra se bAhara hone se usa zarIra kI sahAyatA ke binA akelA kArmaNa kAyayoga hotA hai| vAcakavarya zrI umAsvAti ne prazamarati ke 275 aura 276 veM zloka meM kahA hai- "samudghAtakAla meM pahale aura AThaveM meM audArika zarIra kA yoga hotA hai, sAtaveM, chaThe aura dUsare | samaya meM mizra audArika yoga hotA hai tathA cauthe, pAMcave aura tIsare samaya meM kArmaNa zarIra-yoga hotA hai, aura ina tInoM | samayoM meM niyama se ve anAhAraka hote haiN|" samudghAta kA tyAga karane ke bAda yadi AvazyakatA ho to ve tInoM yogoM kA vyApAra karate haiN| jaise ki koI anuttaradeva mana se prazna pUche to satya yA asatyAmRSA manoyoga kI pravRtti kare, isI | prakAra kisI ko saMbodhana Adi karane meM, usI prakAra vacanayoga ke vyApAra karate haiN| anya do prakAra ke yoga se vyApAra nahIM krte| donoM bhI audArika kAyayoga-phala vApisa arpaNa karane Adi meM vyApAra karate haiN| usake bAda aMtarmuhUrtamAtra | samaya meM yoga-nirodha prAraMbha karate haiN| ina tInoM yogoM ke do bheda haiM-sUkSma aura bAdara / kevalajJAna hone ke bAda ina donoM | prakAra ke yogoM kA uttarakAla jaghanya aMtarmuhUrta kA hai aura utkRSTa kucha kama pUrvakoTi kAla taka sayogIkevalI vicaraNa kara aneka bhavya jIvoM ko pratibodha karate haiN| jaba unakA AyuSya kevala aMtarmuhUrta zeSa rahatA hai, taba ve prathama bAdara | kAyayoga se bAdara vacanayoga aura manoyoga ko rokate haiM, usake bAda sUkSma kAyayoga se bAdarakAyayoga ko rokate haiN| bAdara kAyayoga hotA hai, taba sUkSmayoga ko rokanA azakya hai, daur3atA huA manuSya akasmAt apanI gati ko nahI roka sakatA, | dhIre-dhIre hI roka sakatA hai| usI taraha sarva bAdara yoga kA nirodha karane ke bAda sUkSma kAyayoga se sUkSmavacana aura | manoyoga kA nirodha karate haiM, usake bAda sUkSmakriyA anivarti zukladhyAna karate hue apanI AtmA se hI sUkSma kAyayoga kA nirodha karate haiM / / 52 / / isI bAta ko tIna zlokoM dvArA kahate haiN|945|shriimaancintyviiryH zarIrayoge'tha bAdare sthitvA / acirAdeva hi niruNaddhi, bAdaro vAGmanaH - sayogau // 53 // / 946 / sUkSmeNa kAyayogena, kAyayogaM sa bAdaraM rUndhyAt / tasmin aniruddhe sati zakyo roddhuM na sUkSmatanuyogaH // 54 // | | 947 // vacana - manoyoga - yugaM sUkSmaM niruNaddhi sUkSmAttanuyogAt / vidadhAti tato dhyAnaM sUkSmakriyamasUkSmatanuyogam // 55 // artha : kevalajJAnAdika lakSmI tathA aciMtanIya zakti se yukta vaha yogI bAdara kAyayoga kA avalambana lekara bAdara vacanayoga aura manoyoga ko zIghra hI roka letA hai, phira sUkSma kAyayoga se bAdara kAyayoga ko rokatA hai; kyoMki bAdara kAyayoga kA nirodha kiye binA sUkSma kAyayoga kA nirodha nahIM ho sakatA hai| tadanaMtara sUkSma kAyayoga se sUkSma vacana aura sUkSma manoyoga kA nirodha karate haiN| usake bAda 452 Page #474 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zukladhyAna kA svarUpa yogazAstra ekAdazama prakAza zloka 56 se 61 sUkSmakAyayoga se rahita sUkSmakriyAnivarti nAma kA dhyAna karate haiM, isI kA dUsarA nAma 'samucchinnakriya' | hai / / 53-55 / / / 948 / tadanantaraM smutsnnkriymaavirbhvedyogsy| asyAnte kSIyante tvaghAtikarmANi catvAri // 56 // artha :- usake bAda ayogI kevalI banakara ve samuchinnakriyA nAmaka cauthA zukladhyAna prakaTa karate haiN| isase | samasta kriyAe~ baMda ho jAtI haiN| isake aMta meM cAra aghAtikarmoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai / / 6 / / |949 / laghuvarNapaJcakogiraNatulyakAlamavApya zailezIm / kSapayati yugapat parito, vedyAyurnAmagotrANi // 57 / / artha :- tadanaMtara 'a, i, u, R, lu' ina pAMca hrasva-svaroM ko bolane meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai, utane samaya taka meM zailezI avasthA arthAt meruparvata ke samAna nizcala dazA prApta karake eka sAtha ve vedanIya, Ayu, nAma aura gotra karma ko mUla se kSaya kara dete haiM / / 57 / / usake baad|950| audArika-taijasa-kArmaNAni sNsaarmuulkaarnnaani| hitveha RjuzreNyA samayenaikena yAti lokaantm||58|| artha :- saMsAra ke mUlakAraNabhUta audArika, taijasa, aura kArmaNa rUpa zarIroM kA tyAga karake vigraha-rahita - RjuzreNI se dUsare AkAzapradeza ko sparza kiye binA eka samaya meM (dUsare samaya kA sparza kiye binA) loka ke aMtabhAga meM siddhakSetra meM sAkAra-upayogasahita AtmA pahuMca jAtI hai / / 58 / / kahA bhI hai-'isa pRthvItala para aMtima zarIra kA tyAga karake vahA~ jAkara AtmA siddhi prApta karatA hai|' yahAM prazna hotA hai ki. 'jIva Upara jAte samaya lokAMta se Age kyoM nahIM jAtA? athavA zarIra kA tyAgakara dharatI ke nIce yA tirachA kyoM nahIM jAtA hai? isakA uttara dete haiN||951|nordhvmupgrhvirhaaddho'pi vA naiva gauravAbhAvAt / yoga-prayoga-vigamAt na tiryagapi tasya gtirsti||59|| artha :- siddhAtmA loka se Upara alokAkAza meM nahIM jAtA, kyoMki jaise machalI kI gati meM sahAyaka jala hai, vaise hI jIva kI gati meM sahAyaka dharmAstikAya dravya hai, vaha lokAMta ke Upara nahIM hone se jIva Age nahIM jA sakatA; tathA vaha AtmA nIce bhI nahIM jAtI; kyoMki usameM gurutA nahIM hai aura kAyAdi yoga aura usakI preraNA, ina donoM kA abhAva hone se tirachA bhI nahIM jAtA hai // 59 // . yahA~ karma se mukta hone para AtmA ko Upara jAne ke lie pradeza to maryAdita hai, isalie usakI gati nahIM honI cAhie? isa prazna kA samAdhAna isa prakAra karate haiN||952| lAghavayogAd dhUmavadalAbuphalavacca saGgaviraheNa / bandhanavirahAderaNDavacca siddhasya gtiruurdhvm||60|| artha :- siddha paramAtmA ke jIva (AtmA) kI laghutAdharma ke kAraNa dhuMe ke samAna Urdhvagati hotI hai tathA saMga rahita hone se tathAvidha pariNAma se Upara hI jAtA hai| jaise tuMbe para saMyoga rUpa miTTI ke ATha lepa kiye hoM to usake vajanadAra ho jAne se miTTI ke saMga se vaha jala meM DUba jAtA hai, paraMtu pAnI ke saMyoga se kramazaH lepa dUra ho jAtA hai, taba vaha tuMbA halakA ho jAne para pAnI ke Upara svAbhAvika rUpa se apane Apa A jAtA hai; usI prakAra karmalepa se mukta jIva bhI apane Apa lokAMta taka pahuMca jAtA hai| koza se mukta eraMDa kA bIja Upara kI ora jAtA hai, vaise hI karmabaMdha se mukta siddha kI Urdhvagati hotI hai||6|| |953|saadikmnntmnupmm, avyAbAdhaM svabhAvajaM saukhyam / prApya sakevalajJAnadarzano modate muktaH / / 61 / / artha :- kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana se yukta siddhAtmA sarvakarmo se mukta hokara sAdi-anaMta anupama, avyAbAdha __ aura svAbhAvika paidA hone vAle Atmika sukha ko prApta kara usI meM magna rahate haiM / / 1 / / vyAkhyA :- Adi-sahita ho vaha sAdika kahalAtA hai| saMsAra meM pahale kabhI bhI aise sukha kA anubhava nahI kiyA, 453 Page #475 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zukladhyAna kA svarUpa yogazAstra ekAdazama prakAza zloka 61 isalie vaha sukha sAdika hai / isa siddha-sukha kA kabhI aMta nahIM hone se vaha anaMta sukha hai| sAdi kA anaMtatva kaise | ho sakatA hai? kyoMki ghaTAdi kA nAza dekhane se ghaTAdi kI Adi hotI hai, ghana, hathaur3e Adi ke vyApAra se usakA nAza | hotA dekhA jAtA hai| isalie kSaya hone para usameM se ghaTa utpanna hone se vaha anaMta nahIM kahalAtA hai| paraMtu AtmA kA kabhI kSaya na hone se vaha sukha akSaya anaMta hai| anupama arthAt kisI bhI upamAna ke abhAva vAlA sukha, pratyeka jIvoM ke atItakAla, vartamAnakAla aura bhaviSyakAla ke sAMsArika sukha ekatrita kareM, to bhI vaha sukha eka siddha ke sukha kA anaMtavA~ bhAga hai| unake sukha meM kisI bhI prakAra kI rukAvaTa nahIM hotI hai, zarIra aura mana kI pIr3AoM kA abhAva | hone se vaha sukha avyAbAdha hai| svAbhAvika rUpa utpanna hone vAlA siddha kA sukha sirpha Atma svarUpa se hI hone vAlA sukha hai| isa prakAra sAdi-anaMta, anupama, avyAbAdha aura svAbhAvika sukha se yukta kevalajJAna - kevaladarzana| saMpanna mukta - AtmA paramAnaMda ke adhikArI hote haiN| aisA kahakara kitane hI dArzanika jo kahate haiM ki 'muktAtmA sukha Adi guNoM se rahita ora jJAna-darzana rahita hote haiM; unake mata kA khaMDana kara diyA hai| vaizeSika darzanakAra kahate haiM ki 'buddhi Adi nau AtmA ke vizeSa guNoM kA atyaMta chedana ho jAnA mokSa hai', athavA jo pradIpa kA nirvANa hone (bujhane) ke samAna mokSa ko kevala abhAva svarUpa mAnate haiM, unake mata kA bhI nirAkaraNa kara diyA hai ! buddhi Adi guNoM ke uccheda | rUpa yA AtmA ke uccheda-rUpa mokSa kI icchA karanA yogya nahIM hai; kauna vivekI buddhizAlI puruSa apane guNoM ke ucchedana se yukta yA AtmA ke ucchedana rUpa mokSa ko cAhegA? isalie anaMtajJAna- darzana - sukha - vIryamaya svarUpa vAlA sarvapramANoM se siddha mokSa hI yukti yukta hai / 61 / / / / isa prakAra paramArhata zrIkumArapAla rAjA kI jijJAsA se AcAryazrI hemacaMdrAcAryasUrIzvara racita adhyAtmopaniSad nAmaka paTTabaddha aparanAma yogazAstra kA khopajJavivaraNasahita ekAdazama prakAza saMpUrNa huA / 454 Page #476 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ | OM arhate namaH / / |12. dvATaNama prakAza zAstra AraMbha meM kahA thA ki 'apane anubhava se bhI kahU~gA' use vistRta rUpa se batAne ke lie prastAvanA karate 1954|shrutisindhorguru mukhato, yadadhigataM tadiha darzitaM samyak / anubhavasiddhamidAnI, prakAzyate tttvmidmmlm||1|| artha :- zrutajJAna rUpI samudra se tathA gurumukha se maiMne jo kucha jAnA yA sunA hai, vaha samyak prakAra se batalA diyaa| - aba maiM apane nijI anubhava se siddha yoga-viSayaka nirmala tattva ko prakAzita karU~gA // 1 // aba uttamapada para ArUr3ha hone ke lie cAra prakAra ke citta kA nirUpaNa karate haiN|955| iha vikSiptaM yAtAyAtaM zliSTaM tathA sulInaM c| cetazcatuHprakAraM tajjJa-camatkArakAri bhavet // 2 // artha :- yogAbhyAsa ke adhikAra meM citta cAra prakAra kA hai-1. vikSisa mana, 2. yAtAyAta mana, 3. zliSTa mana . aura 4. sulInamana, ye citta ke cAra prakAra haiM; jo isa viSaya ke jAnakAra ke lie camatkAra janaka hote isakI kramazaH vyAkhyA karate haiN|956| vikSiptaM calamiSTaM, yAtAyAtaM ca kimapi sAnandam / prathamAbhyAse dvayamapi, vikalpa viSayagrahaM tat syAt // 3 // artha :- vikSisa citta caMcala rahatA hai, vaha idhara-udhara bhaTakatA rahatA hai| yAtAyAta citta kucha AnaMdadAyaka hai; vaha kabhI bAhara calA jAtA hai kabhI aMdara sthita rahatA hai| prAthamika abhyAsa karane vAloM ke citta kI ye donoM sthitiyA~ hotI haiN| arthAt pahale citta meM caMcalatA rahatI hai, phira abhyAsa karane se dhIre-dhIre caMcalatA ke sAtha sthiratA Ane lagatI hai| donoM prakAra ke ye citta vikalpa ke sAtha bAhya padArthoM ke grAhaka bhI hote haiM // 3 // / / 957 / zliSTaM sthirasAnandaM, sulInamatinizcalaM parAnandam / tanmAtrakaviSayagraham ubhayamapi budhaistdaamnaatm||4|| artha :- zliSTa nAmaka tIsarA mana sthiratAyukta aura AnaMdamaya hotA hai aura jaba vahI mana atyaMta sthira ho jAtA hai, taba paramAnaMdamaya hotA hai; vahI cauthA sulIna mana kahalAtA hai| ye donoM mana apane-apane yogya viSaya ko hI grahaNa karate haiN| paraMtu ye bAhya-padArtha ko grahaNa nahIM krte| isalie paDitoM ne nAma ke anusAra hI unake guNa mAne haiM // 4 // / 958 / evaM kramazo'bhyAsAvezAd dhyAnaM bhajet nirAlambam / samarasabhAvaM yAtaH paramAnandaM tto'nubhvet||5|| artha :- isa prakAra kramazaH abhyAsa karate hue arthAt vikSipta se yAtAyAta citta kA, yAtAyAta se zliSTa kA aura zliSTa se sulIna citta kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| isa prakAra bAra-bAra abhyAsa karane se dhyAtA nirAlamba dhyAna taka pahuMca jAtA hai| isase samarasabhAva kI prApti hotI hai, usake bAda yogI paramAnaMda kA| anubhava karatA hai // 5 // samarasabhAva kI prApti kisa taraha hotI hai? use kahate haiN|959| bAhyAtmAnamapAsya, prasattibhAjA'ntarAtmanA yogI / satataM paramAtmAnaM vicintayet tnmytvaay||6|| artha :- AtmasukhAbhilASI yogI ko cAhie ki aMtarAtmA bAhyapadArtha rUpa bahirAtmabhAva kA tyAga karake paramAtma svarUpa meM tanmaya hone ke lie niraMtara paramAtmA kA dhyAna kre| ' do zlokoM se AtmA ke bahirAdi kA svarUpa kahate haiM 455 Page #477 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anubhavita yoga kA varNana yogazAstra dvAdazama prakAza zloka 7 se 14 ||960 / AtmadhiyA samupAttaH kAyAdiH kIrtyate'tra bahirAtmA / kAyAdeH samAdhiSThAyako, bhavatyantarAtmA tu||7|| / 961 / cid rUpAnandamayo, niHzeSopAdhivarjitaH zuddhaH / atyakSo'nantaguNaH, paramAtmA kIrtitastajjJaiH // 8 // artha :- zarIra.dhana, parivAra, strI-patrAdi ko Atmabaddhi (mamatA kI daSTi) se grahaNa karane vAlA bahirAtmA kahalAtA hai| paraMtu, zarIra to mere rahane kA sthAna (ghara) hai, maiM usameM rahane vAlA svAmI huuN| yaha zarIra to rahane ke lie kirAye kA ghara hai| isa prakAra pudgala-svarUpa sukha duHkha ke saMyoga-viyoga meM harSazoka nahIM karane vAlA aMtarAtmA kahalAtA hai| sattA se cidAnaMdamaya (kevalajJAna svarUpa AnaMdamaya) samagra bAhya upAdhi se rahita, sphaTika ke sadRza nirmala, iMdriya Adi se agocara aura anaMtaguNoM se yukta AtmA ko jJAniyoM ne paramAtmA kahA hai // 7-8|| bahirAtmA aura aMtarAtmA ke bhedajJAna se jo lAbha hotA hai, use kahate haiN|962| pRthagAtmAnaM kAyAt pRthak ca vidyAt sadAtmanaH kAyam / ubhayorbhedajJAtA''tmanizcaye na skhaled yogI // 9 // artha :- AtmA ko zarIra se bhinna tathA zarIra ko sadA AtmA se bhinna jAnanA cAhie ||9||in donoM ke bheda kA jJAtA yogI Atma svarUpa ke nizcaya karane meM vicalita nahIM hotAvaha isa prakAra hai|1963| antaHpihitajyotiH, saMtuSyatyAtmano'nyato mUDhaH / tuSyatyAtmanyeva hi bahirnivRttabhramo jJAnI // 10 // artha :- jisakI Atmajyoti karmoM se Dhaka gaI hai, vaha mUr3ha jIva AtmA se bhinna pudgaloM (padArthoM) meM saMtoSa mAnatA hai| paraMtu bAhya padArthoM meM sukha kI bhrAMti se nivRtta jJAnI (yogI) apane Atma svarUpa meM hI AnaMda mAnatA hai // 10 // usI ko kahate haiN|964| puMsAmayatnalabhyaM jJAnavatAmavyayaM padaM nUnam / yadyAtmanyAtmajJAnamAtramete samIhante // 11 // artha :- yadi ve AtmA meM sirpha AtmajJAna kI hI ceSTA karate haiM aura kisI anya padArthoM kA vicAra bhI nahIM karate haiM to maiM nizcayapUrvaka kahatA hUM ki una jJAnI puruSoM ko anAyAsa hI nirvANapada prApta ho sakatA | hai||11|| isI bAta ko spaSTa rUpa se kahate haiN|965| zrUyate suvarNabhAvaM, siddharasasparzato yathA loham / AtmadhyAnAdAtmA, paramAtmatvaM tathA''pnoti // 12 // artha :- sunate hai ki - jaise siddha rasa ke sparza se lohA sonA bana jAtA hai; usI taraha AtmA kA dhyAna karane | se AtmA paramAtmA bana jAtA hai // 12 // / 966 / janmAntarasaMskArAt svayameva kila prakAzate tattvam / suptotthitasya pUrvapratyayavat nirupdeshmpi||13|| artha :- jaise nidrA se jAgata hae manuSya ko pahale anabhava kiyA haA kArya dasare ke kahe binA. svayameva yAda A jAtA hai| vaise hI yogI puruSa ko pUrva janma-janmAMtara ke saMskAroM se upadeza ke binA svataH hI tattva prakAzita ho jAtA hai // 13 // jisa yogI ne pUrva janma meM AtmajJAna kA abhyAsa kiyA ho, use nidrA se jAge hue vyakti ke samAna svayameva | AtmajJAna ho jAtA hai| isameM paropadeza kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| |967|athvaa guruprasAdAda, ihaiva tattvaM samunmiSati nUnam / gurucaraNopAstikRtaH, prazamajuSaH shuddhcittsy||14|| artha :- athavA pUrva janma ke saMskAra ke binA hI guru-caraNoM ke upAsaka prazama-rasa saMpanna nirmalacitta sAdhaka ko guru-kRpA se avazya hI AtmajJAna sphurita ho jAtA hai / / 14 / / donoM janmoM meM gurumukhadarzana kI AvazyakatA batAte haiM 456 Page #478 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anubhavita yoga kA varNana yogazAstra dvAdazama prakAza zloka 15 se 25 artha : | / 968 / tatra prathame tattvajJAne, saMvAdako gururbhavati / darzayitA tvaparasmin, gurumeva sadA bhajettasmAt // 15 // pUrvajanma meM prathama tattvajJAna kA upadeSTA guru hI hotA hai aura dUsare janma meM bhI tattvajJAna batAne vAlA bhI guru hI hotA hai| isalie sadA guru mahArAja kI sevA-zuzrUSA karanI cAhie / / 15 / / aba guru mahArAja kI stuti karate haiM / / 969 / yadvat sahasrakiraNaH prakAzako nicitatimiramagnasya / tadvad gururatra bhavedajJAna - dhvAnta - ptitsy||16|| artha :- jaise atigAr3ha aMdhakAra meM sthita padArtha ko sUrya prakAzita kara detA hai; vaise hI ajJAna rUpI aMdhakAra meM bhaTakate hue AtmA ko isa saMsAra meM (tattvopadeza dekara ) guru jJAna jyoti prakAzita kara detA hai / / 16 / / isalie / 970 / prANAyAma- -prabhRti-klezaparityAgatastato yogI / upadezaM prApya guroH, AtmAbhyAse ratiM kuryAt // 17 // :- ataH prANAyAma Adi kleza kara upAyoM kA tyAga karake yogI guru kA upadeza prApta kara Atma svarUpa ke abhyAsa meM hI magna rahe ||17|| isake bAda artha ||971 / vacana- manaH kAyAnAM, kSobhaM yatnena varjayet zAntaH / rasabhANDamivAtmAnaM sunizcalaM dhArayet nitym|| 18 // mana, vacana aura kAyA kI caMcalatA kA prayatna pUrvaka tyAga karake yogI ko rasa se bhare bartana kI taraha AtmA ko sthira aura zAMta banAkara sadA atinizcala rakhanA cAhie ||18|| artha : / 972 / audAsInyaparAyaNa - vRttiH kiJcidapi cintayennaiva / yat saGkalpAkulitaM cittaM nAsAdayet sthairym||19|| artha :- bAhyapadArtho ke prati udAsInabhAva rakhane vAle yogI ko isa prakAra kA kiMcit bhI ciMtana nahIM karanA cAhie, jisase mana saMkalpa-vikalpoM se Akula-vyAkula hokara sthiratA prApta na kare / / 19 / / aba vyatireka bhAva ko kahate haiM || 973 / yAvat prayatnalezo, yAvat saGkalpakalpanA kA'pi / tAvanna layasyApi prAptistattvasya kA tu kathA ? | 20|| artha :- jaba taka mana-vacana-kAya - yoga se saMbaMdhita kucha bhI prayatna vidyamAna hai aura jaba taka saMkalpa yukta kucha bhI kalpanA maujUda hai, taba taka laya (tanmayatA) kI prApti nahIM hogI; tattvaprApti kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? / / 20 / / aba udAsInatA kA phala kahate haiM | / 974|ydidN taditi na vaktuM sAkSAd guruNA'pi hanta ! zakyeta / audAsInyaparasya, prakAzate tat svayaM tattvam // 21 // artha :- 'yaha vaha paramAtmatattva hai' yoM to sAkSAt guru bhI kahane meM samartha nahIM hai| udAsInabhAva meM tallIna bane hue yogI ko vaha paramAtmatattva svayameva prakAzita hotA hai / / 21 / / udAsInatA meM rahane para kAyA paramatattva meM tanmaya ho jAtI hai aura usameM unmanIbhAva prakaTa ho jAtA hai; yaha bAta | cAra zlokoM dvArA spaSTa karate haiM / 975 / ekAnte'tipavitre ramye deze sadA sukhAsInaH / AcaraNAgrazikhAgrataH zithilIbhUtAkhilAvayavaH ||22|| | / 976 / rUpaM kAntaM pazyannapi zRNvannapi giraM kalamanojJAm / jighrannapi ca sugandhInyapi, bhuJjAno rasAn svAdUn ||23|| | / 977|bhAvAn spRzannapi mRdUnavArayannapi ca cetaso vRttim| parikalitaudAsInyaH, praNaSTaviSayabhramo nityam ||24|| || 978 / bahirantazca samantAt, cintA - ceSTAparicyuto yogo / tanmayabhAvaM prAptaH kalayati bhRshmunmniibhaavm||25|| atipavitra, ekAMta aura ramaNIya sthala meM sadA paira ke aMgUThe se lekara coTI ke agrabhAgaparyaMta samasta avayavoM ko zithila karake lambe samaya taka baiTha sake, aise dhyAna ke anurUpa kisI bhI sukhAsana se baitthe| aisI dazA meM manohara rUpa ko dekhatA huA bhI, madhura manojJa vANI ko sunatA huA bhI, sugaMdhita padArthoM ko sUMghatA huA bhI, svAdiSTa rasa kA AsvAda karatA huA bhI, komala padArthoM kA sparza karatA huA artha : 457 Page #479 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anubhavita yoga kA varNana yogazAstra dvAdazama prakAza zloka 26 se 35 bhI aura mana kI vRtti na rokatA huA bhI udAsInatA (nirmamatvabhAva) se yukta, nitya viSayAsakti-rahita tathA bAhya aura AMtarika samasta ciMtAoM evaM ceSTAoM se rahita yogI tanmayabhAva banakara atyaMta unmanIbhAva ko prApta karatA hai / / 22-25 / / aba iMdriyoM ko nahIM rokane kA prayojana batAte haiN||979| gRhNanti grAhyANi svAni svAnIndriyANi no rudhyAt / na khalu pravartayed vA, prakAzate tattvamacireNa // 26 / / artha :- iMdriyA~ apane-apane grAhya viSayoM ko grahaNa karatI haiN| unheM na to roke aura na unheM viSaya meM pravRtta kre| aisA karane se alpakAla meM hI tattvajJAna prakAzita ho jAtA hai // 26 // hamane vItarAgastotra meM kahA hai-'prabho! Apane iMdriyoM ko rokI nahIM hai aura na hI unheM svacchaMda chor3I haiM; paraMtu |Apane udAsInabhAva se iMdriyoM para vijaya pAI hai' / / 26 / / mana para vijaya kisa prakAra pA sakate haiM, yaha do zlokoM dvArA kahate haiN||980| ceto'pi yatra yatra, pravartate no tatastato vAryam / adhikIbhavati hi vAritam, avAritaM zAntimupayAti // 27 // / 981 / matto hastI yatnAt nivAryamANo'dhikIbhavati yadvat / anivAritastu kAmAn, labdhvA zAmyati manastadvat / / 28 / / artha :- mana bhI jisa-jisa viSaya meM pravRtti karatA ho, usase use balAt nahIM rokanA cAhie; kyoMki balAt rokA gayA mana usa aura adhika daur3ane lagatA hai, aura nahIM rokane se vaha zAMta ho jAtA hai| jaise madonmata . hAthI ko prayatnapUrvaka rokane se vaha adhika unmatta ho jAtA hai aura use na rokA jAya to vaha apane iSTa viSayoM ko prApta kara zAMta ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra mana bhI usI taraha kI viSaya-prApti se zAMta ho jAtA hai // 27-28 // mana ke sthira hone kA upAya do zlokoM dvArA kahate haiN1982| yahi yathA yatra yataH, sthirIbhavati yoginazcalaMcetaH / tarhi tathA tatra tataH, kathaJcidapi caalyennaiv||29|| / 983 / anayA yuktayA'bhyAsaM vidadhAnasyAtilolamapi cetaH / agulyagrasthApitadaNDa iva sthairymaashryti||30|| __ artha :- jaba, jisa prakAra, jisa sthAna meM aura jisase yogI kA caMcala citta nizcala rahe; taba, usI prakAra, usI jagaha aura nimitta se use tanika bhI calAyamAna nahIM karanA caahie| isa yukti se manonirodha kA abhyAsa karane se aticaMcala mana bhI aMgulI ke agrabhAga para sthApita kiye hue daMDa ke samAna sthira ho jAtA hai // 29-30 // aba do zlokoM se iMdriyajaya ke upAya batAte haiN|984| niHsRtyAdau dRSTiH saGlInA yatra kutracit sthAne / tatrAsAdya sthairya zanaiH zanairvilayamApnoti // 31 // / 985 / sarvatrApi prasRtA, pratyagbhUtA zanaiH zanaidRSTiH / paratattvAmalamukure, nirIkSate hyAtmanA''tmAnam / / 32 / / artha :- sarvaprathama dRSTi bAhara nikalakara kisI bhI sthAna meM saMlIna ho jAtI hai; phira vahA~ sthiratA prApta karake dhIre-dhIre vahA~ se vilayana ho jAtI hai| arthAt pIche haTa jAtI hai| isa prakAra sarvatra phailI huI aura vahA~ se dhIre-dhIre haTI huI dRSTi paramatattva rUpa svaccha darpaNa meM sthira hokara AtmA ko dekhatI hai||31-32|| aba tIna zlokoM dvArA manovijaya kI vidhi kahate haiN|986|audaasiinynimgnH, prayatnaparivarjitaH satatamAtmA / bhAvitaparamAnandaH, kvacidapi na mano niyojyti||33|| |987|krnnaani nAdhitiSThantyupekSitaM cittamAtmanA jAtu / grAhye tato nija-nije, karaNAnyapi na pravartante // 34 // / 988 / nAtmA prerayati mano, na manaH prerayati yahi karaNAni / ubhayabhraSTaM tarhi, svayameva vinAzamApnoti // 35 // artha :- niraMtara udAsInabhAva meM tallIna banA huA sarvaprakAra ke prayatna se rahita aura paramAnaMdadazA kI bhAvanA karane vAlA yogI mana ko kahIM bhI nahIM lgaataa| isa prakAra AtmA jaba mana kI upekSA kara detA hai, taba vaha iMdriyoM kA Azraya nahIM krtaa| arthAt taba mana iMdriyoM ko viSayoM meM prerita nahIM krtaa| iMdriyA~ bhI 458 Page #480 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra dvAdazama prakAza zloka 36 se 42 mana kI madada ke binA apane-apane viSaya meM pravRtta nahIM hotii| jaba AtmA mana ko prerita nahIM karatA aura mana iMdriyoM ko prerita nahIM karatA; taba donoM tarapha se bhraSTa banA huA mana apane Apa hI vinaSTa ho jAtA hai / / 33-35 / / anubhavita yoga kA varNana manovijaya kA phala kahate haiM artha / 989 / naSTe manasi samantAt, sakale vilayaM ca sarvato yAte / niSkalamudeti tattvaM, nirvAtasthAyidIpa iva // 36 // :- isa prakAra mana kA kArya-kAraNabhAva yA preraka-preryabhAva cAroM ora se naSTa hone para, arthAt rAkha se DhakI huI agni ke samAna zAMta ho jAne para aura ciMtA, smRti Adi usake sabhI vyApAra jalapravAha meM bahate hue agrika ke samAna vilaya (kSaya) ho jAne para vAyu-rahita sthAna meM rakhe hue dIpaka ke samAna AtmA meM karmamala se rahita niSkalaMka tattvajJAna prakaTa hotA hai / / 36 / / tattvajJAna hone kI pahacAna batAte haiM - / 990 / aGgamRdutva - nidAnaM, svedana - mardana - vivarjanenApi / snigdhIkaraNamatailaM, prakAzamAnaM hi tattvamidam ||37|| artha :- pahale kahe anusAra jaba tattvajJAna prakaTa ho jAtA hai, taba pasInA na hone para aura aMga-mardana na karane para bhI zarIra komala ho jAtA hai, tela kI mAliza ke binA hI zarIra cikanA ho jAtA hai, yaha tattvajJAna prakaTa hone kI nizAnI hai ||37|| dUsarA lakSaNa batAte haiM / 991 | amanaskatayA saJjAyamAnayA nAzite manaHzalye / zithilIbhavati zarIraM, chatramiva stabdhatAM tyaktvA // 38 // artha :- mana kA zalya naSTa ho jAne se, manorahita unmanIbhAva utpanna hone para tattvajJAnI kA zarIra chAte ke samAna stabdhatA ( akar3AI) chor3akara zithila ho jAtA ||38|| | / 992 / zalyIbhUtasyAntaHkaraNasya klezadAyinaH satatam / amanaskatAM vinA'nyad, vizalyakaraNauSadhaM nAsti // 39 // artha :- niraMtara kleza dene vAle zalyIbhUta (kAMTe kI taraha bane hue) aMtakaraNa ko niHzalya karane vAlI auSadha amanaskatA (unmanIbhAva ) ke sivAya aura koI nahIM hai ||39|| unmanIbhAva kA phala kahate haiM | / 993 / kadalIvaccAvidyA, lolendriyapatralA manaH kandA / amanaskaphale dRSTe, nazyati sarvaprakAreNa // 40 // artha :- avidyA kele ke paudhe ke samAna hai, caMcala iMdriyA~ usake patte haiM, mana rUpI usakA kaMda hai| jaise usameM phala dikhAyI dene para kele ke per3a ko naSTa kara diyA jAtA hai, kyoMki usameM punaH phala nahIM Ate, usI prakAra unmanIbhAva rUpI phala dikhAI dene para avidyA bhI pUrNa rUpa se naSTa ho jAtI hai, isake bAda dUsare karma lagate nahIM haiM ||40 // mana ko jItane meM amanaskatA hI mukhya kAraNa hai; use kahate haiM | / 994 // aticaJcalamatisUkSmaM, durlakSyaM vegavattayA cetaH / azrAntamapramAdAd, amanaskazalAkayA bhindyAt // 41 // artha :- mana aticaMcala, atisUkSma aura tIvra vegavAlA hone ke kAraNa use rokakara rakhanA atikaThina hai, ataHmana ko vizrAma diye binA pramAdarahita hokara anamaskatA rUpI zalAkA se usakA bhedana karanA cAhie ||41|| mana ko mArane ke lie amanaskatA hI zalAkA rUpa zastra hai| amanaskatA ke udaya hone para yogiyoM ko kyA phala | milatA hai, ise batalAte haiM | / 995 / vizliSTamiva pluSTamivoDDInamiva pralInamiva kAyam / amanaskodaya - samaye, yogI jaanaatystklpm||42|| artha :- amanaskatA udaya ho jAne ke samaya yogI yaha anubhava karane lagatA hai ki merA zarIra pAre ke samAna 459 Page #481 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anubhavita yoga kA varNana yogazAstra dvAdazama prakAza zloka 43 se 52 bikharA huA hai, jalakara bhasma ho gayA hai, ur3a gayA hai pighala gayA hai aura apanA zarIra apanA nahIM (asatkalpa ) hai ||42 // / 996 / samadairindriyabhujagai rahite vimanaska - navasudhAkuNDe / magno'nubhavati yogI praamRtaasvaadmsmaanm||43|| artha :- madonmatta iMdriya rUpI sarpoM se mukta hokara yogI unmanabhAva rUpa navIna amRtakuNDa meM magna hokara anupama aura utkRSTa tattvAmRta ke svAda kA anubhava karatA hai ||43|| ||997 recaka - pUraka- kuMbhaka - karaNAbhyAsakramaM vinA'pi khalu / svayameva nazyati marud, vimanaske satyayatnena||44|| artha :- amanaskatA kI prApti ho jAne para recaka, pUraka, kuMbhaka aura AsanoM ke abhyAsa krama ke binA bhI anAyAsa hI vAyu svayameva naSTa ho jAtI hai / / 44 / / | / 998 / ciramAhitaprayatnairapi dhartuM yo hi zakyate naiva / satyamanaske tiSThati, sa samIrastatkSaNAdeva ||45|| jisa vAyu ko cirakAla taka aneka prayatnoM se bhI dhAraNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA; usI ko amanaska hone para yogI tatkAla eka jagaha sthira kara detA hai / / 45 / / artha : ||999| jAte'bhyAse sthiratAm, udayati vimale ca niSkale tattve / mukta iva bhAti yogI samUlamunmUlitazvAsaH // 46 // artha :- isa unmanIbhAva ke abhyAsa meM sthiratA hone para tathA nirmala (karmajAla-rahita) akhaMDa tattvajJAna ke udaya hone para zvAsocchvAsa kA samUla unmUlana karake yogI mukta puruSa ke samAna pratIta hotA hai / / 46 / / tathA||1000| yo jAgradavasthAyAM, svasthaH supta iva tiSThati layastha: / zvAsocchvAsa - vihInaH sa hIyate na khalu muktijuSaH || 47|| artha :- jAgrata avasthA meM sva-svarUpa (Atma-svarUpa) meM sthita (svastha ) yogI laya nAmaka dhyAna meM soye hue vyakti ke samAna sthira rahatA hai| zvAsocchvAsa-rahita layAvasthA meM vaha yogI mukta AtmA se jarA bhI hIna nahIM hotA; balki siddha ke samAna hI hotA hai / / 47 / / | / 1001 | jAgaraNasvapnajuSo, jagatItalavartinaH sadA lokAH / tattvavido layamagnA, no jAgrati zerate nApi // 48 // artha :- isa pRthvItala para rahane vAle jIva sadA jAgaraNa aura svapnadazA kA anubhava karate haiM, paraMtu laya meM magna tattvajJAnI na jAgate haiM, aura na sote haiM / / 48 / / | / 1002 | bhavati khalu zUnyabhAvaH, svapne viSayagrahazca jAgaraNe / etad dvitayamatItyAnandamayamavasthitaM tttvm|| 49 // artha :- tathA svapnadazA meM nizcaya hI zUnyabhAva hotA hai aura jAgRta avasthA meM yogI iMdriyoM ke viSayoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, kintu tattva kI prApti hone ke bAda ina donoM avasthAoM se pare hokara vaha AnaMdamaya tattva=laya meM sthita rahatA hai / / 49 / / upAlambha dete hue samasta upadezoM kA sAra batAte haiM | | 2003 | karmANyapi duHkhakRte niSkarmatvaM sukhAya viditaM tu / na tataH prayateta kathaM, niSkarmatve sulabhamokSe? // 50 // artha :- karma duHkha ke lie haiM, arthAt duHkha kA kAraNa apane Apa kiye hue karma haiM aura karmarahita honA sukha ke lie hai; yadi tuma isa tattva ko jAnate ho to sulabha mokSamArga ke lie niSkarmatva-prApti kA prayatna kyoM nahIM karate? // 50 // ||1004 / mokSo'stu mA'stu yadi vA paramAnandastu vedyate sa khalu / yasmin nikhilasukhAni, pratibhAsante na kinycidiv||51|| mokSa ho yA na ho; paraMtu dhyAna se prApta hone vAlA paramAnaMda to yahA~ pratyakSa anubhUta hotA hai| isa paramAnaMda prApta hone para jagat ke sabhI sukha tRNa ke samAna tuccha pratIta hote haiM / / 51|| artha : isI bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue batAte haiM / 1005 / madhu na madhuraM naitAH zotAstviSastuhinadyute / amRtamamRtaM nAmaivAsyAH phale tu mudhA sudhA / tadalamamunA saMrambheNa prasIda sakhe! manaH phalamavikalaM tvayyevaitat prasAdamupeyuSi // 52 // 460 Page #482 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anubhavita yoga kA varNana - upasaMhAra yogazAstra dvAdazama prakAza zloka 53 se 55 artha :- isa unmanIbhAva ke phala ke sAmane madhu madhura nahIM lagatA, caMdramA kI kAMti bhI zItala nahIM pratIta hotI, amRta kevala nAmamAtra kA amRta raha jAtA hai aura sudhA kA phala bhI niSphala hI ho jAtA hai| isalie he manamitra! tUM pariNAma meM duHkha dene vAle prayAsa ko basa kr| aba tUM mujha para prasanna ho, kyoMki akhaMDa paramAnaMda-phala kI prApti tere prasanna hone para hI nirbhara hai // 52 // svAnubhava se unmanIbhAva-saMbaMdhI upadeza dene vAle guru kI stuti vyatirekabhAva se batAte haiN|1006| satyetasminnarati-ratidaM guhyate vastu dUrAdapyAsanna'pyasati tu manasyApyate nava kiJcit / / puMsAmityapyavagatavatAmunmanIbhAvahetAvicchA bADhaM na bhavati kathaM sadgurupAsanAyAm // 53 // artha :- jaba taka mana kI sthiti vidyamAna hai, taba taka arati ke kAraNa rUpa vyAghra Adi aura rati ke kAraNa rUpa strI Adi vastueM dUra hone para bhI mana ke dvArA duHkha-sukha grahaNa kiye jAte haiM aura mana vidyamAna na ho, arthAt unmanIbhAva ho jAne para arati yA rati dene vAlI vastu pAsa meM ho, to bhI vaha duHkhasukha grahaNa nahIM krtaa| sukha-duHkha to manasaMbaMdhI vRttiyoM para AdhArita hai; viSayoM kI prApti se yA viSaya-bhoga-se utpanna hone vAle nhiiN| ataH isa tattva ke jJAtA puruSoM kA unmanIbhAva ke kAraNabhUta sadguru kI upAsanA karane kI prabala abhilASA kyoM nahIM hogI? avazyameva hogI // 53 // aba amanaskatA kI upAyabhUta Atma-prasannatA ke lie batAte hai-- / 1007 / tAMstAnAparamezvarAdapi parAn bhAvaiH prasAdaM nayan, taistaistattadupAyamUDha! bhagavannAtman! kimaayaasysi?| hantAtmanamapi prasAdaya manAg yenAsatAM sampadaH, sAmrAjyaM parame'pi tajasi tava prAjyaM smujjRmbhte||54|| artha :- paramAnaMda prApta karane ke yathArtha upAyoM se anabhijJa mUr3ha! bhagavan Atman! tUM isa paramAtmA ko prApta kr| aparamezvara-rUpa dUsare kisI bhI deva ke pAsa jAkara iSTa padArtha bheMTa dekara, manautI karake unakI sevApUjA-bhakti Adi upAyoM se dhana, yaza, vidhA, rAjya, svarga Adi iSTa padArthoM kI prArthanA karake roga, daridratA, tuccha upadrava Adi anarthoM se chuTakArA pAne kI cAha se prerita hokara are Atmabhagavan! apane Apako kyoM parezAna karate ho? aphasosa hai, apane Atmadeva ko bhI to jarA prasanna kara, jisase asat padArthoM kI saMpadAe~ chUTakara kevalajJAna rUpa paramateja ke prakAza meM terA vizAla sAmrAjya prakaTa ho // 54 // vyAkhyA :- yahA~ 'Atmabhagavan! bhaviSya meM pUjya hone ke kAraNa se kahA gayA hai| abhI taka to dUsare upAyoM se athavA dUsare tathAkathita devoM ko paramezvara mAnakara unheM khuza karatA rhaa| isameM tUM mUr3ha banakara ThagA gayA hai| isalie rajoguNa aura tamoguNa dUra kara, arthAt isa loka yA paraloka kI sAMsArika sukhAbhilASA dUra karake zAzvata sukha ke svAmI Atman! tUM apane Atmadeva ko hI jarA prasanna kara; isase dUsarI laukika saMpatti athavA anartha-parihAra rUpa samRddhi to milane vAlI hI hai; paraMtu parama-jyoti (jJAna) svarUpa kevalajJAna ke vizAla sAmrAjya kA svAmitva tujha meM prakaTa hogaa| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki 'sAre jagat ko prasanna karane kA prayAsa chor3akara kevala eka apanI AtmA ko prasanna kara, jisase paramezvaratva kI saMpadAe~ aura aizvarya AsAnI se prApta hotA hai| usake binA saba prayatna vyartha smjhnaa| isa prakAra ke sAmrAjya meM unmanIbhAva sulabha banatA hai / / 54 / / hamane pahale 'siddhAMta rUpa samudra se sadguru-paraMparA se aura svAnubhava se jAnakara, ityAdi kathana kiyA thA, use |nibhAkara yAnI yogazAstra graMtha kI racanA pUrNa kara dii| aba usakA upasaMhAra karate haiM / 1008 / yA zAstrAt suguromukhAdanubhavAccAjJAyi kiJcit kvacit / yogasyopaniSad-vivekipariSaccetazcamatkAriNI / zrIcaulukya-kumArapAla-nRpateratyarthamabhyarthanAd / AcAryeNa nivezitA pathi girAM zrIhemacandreNa sA // 55 / / 461 Page #483 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anubhavita yoga kA varNana - upasaMhAra yogazAstra dvAdazama prakAza zloka 55 se 52 artha :- AgamoM aura anya zAstroM se tathA inakI yathArtha suMdara vyAkhyA karane vAle gItArtha suguru ke mukhAraviMda se tathA mere apane anubhava se yoga kA jo alpa rahasya jAnane meM AyA, vaha yogaruci vAle paMDitoM kI pariSad (sabhA) ke citta ko camatkRta karane vAlA hone se zrI caulukyavaMzIya kumArapAla rAjA kI atyaMta prArthanA se AcAryazrI hemacaMdra ne yogazAstra nAmaka graMtha vANI ke mArga se prastuta kiyA hai||5|| vyAkhyA :- zrIkumArapAla mahArAjA ko yoga kI upAsanA atipriya thii| unhoMne yogaviSayaka anya zAstra bhI dekhe the, isalie pUrvaracita yogazAstra se vilakSaNa (adbhuta) yogazAstra sunane kI unheM abhilASA thI aura prArthanA karane para vacana ke agocara hone para bhI yoga kA sArabhUta 'adhyAtma-upaniSad' nAmaka yaha graMtha racakara AcArya zrImadhemacaMdrasUrIzvarajI ne vANI ke mArga se lipibaddha karake isa yogazAstra ko prastuta kiyA hai / / 5 / / iti shubhm| aba isa vRtti (vyAkhyA) ke aMta meM prazasti rUpa meM do zloka prastuta karate haiM zrI caulukyakSitipatikRta-prArthanAprerito'haM, tattvajJAnAmRtajalanidheryogazAstrasya vRttim / svopajJasya vyaracayamimAM tAvadeSA ca nanyAd, yAvajjainapravacanavatI bhUrbhuvaHsvasrayIyam // 1 // artha :- svopajJa vyAkhyA kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM ki- 'caulukya vaMza meM janma lene vAle kumArapAla rAjA kI prArthanA se prerita hokara maiMne tattvajJAnAmRta ke samudra samAna svayaM racita vivaraNa sahita yogazAstra kI isa vRtti (vivecanayukta TIkA) kI racanA kI hai, jaba taka svarga, mRtyu aura pAtAla rUpa tInoM lokoM meM jaina-pravacanamaya Agama raheM, taba taka isa vRttisahita yaha graMtha sadA samRddha rhe| sampApi yogazAstrAt, tadvivRtezcApi yanmayA sukRtam / tena jina-bodhilAbha-praNayI bhavyo jano bhavatAt // 2 // ___ artha :- isa yogazAstra aura isakI vivRti (vyAkhyA) kI racanA se maiMne jo koI bhI sukRta (puNya) upArjita kiyA ho; usase bhavya jIva jina-bodhilAbha ke praNayI-premI baneM, yahI zubhabhAvanA hai| / / iti zrI paramArhata zrI kumArapAlabhUpAlazuzrUSite AcArya zrIhemacandraviracite'dhyAtmopaniSallAmni saMjAtapaTTabandhe zrIyogazAce svopazaM dvAdazaprakAza vivaraNam // . // isa prakAra paramArhat zrIkumArapAla rAjA kI jijJAsA se AcAryazrI hemacaMdrAcAryasUrIzvara racita adhyAtmopaniSad nAmaka paTTabaddha aparanAma yogazAsa kA khopajJAyiyaraNasahita dvAdazana prakAza saMpUrNa huaa| // iti yogazAlAm sampUrNam / / 462 Page #484 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zloka zloka kI anukramaNikA (pariziSTa ) naM. zloka aho yogasya mAhAtmyaM, kaphavipuNmalAmarzacaturvarge'graNIrmokSo, cAraNAzIviSAvadhi brahma-strI-bhrUNa - goghAta bhUyAMso'pi hi pApmAnaH yogaH sarvavipadvallIkSiNoti yogaH pApAni, prathama prakAza ajIrNe bhojanatyAgI, athavA paJcasamiti anativyaktagupte ca anAdAnamadattasyA adezAkAlayozcayA~, avadyatyAgataH sArva ahiMsA - sUnRtAsteya aho yogasya mAhAtmyaM, AlocyAvagrahayAJcA AsanAdIni saMvIkSya, IryA bhASaiSaNAdAnaupasarga-prasaGge'pi, etAzcAritragAtrasya, eteSvevAmanojJeSu, aMtaraGgAriSaDvarga kapha-mUtra - malaprAyaM, kaphavipruNmalAmarza, kRtasaGgaH sadAcArai kRtAparAdhe'pi jane, caturvarge'graNIrmokSo cAraNAzIviSAvadhitatkAlakRtaduSkarma tasyAjananirevAstu, divyaudArikakAmAnAM, dvicatvAriMzad-bhikSA - dIrghadarzI vizeSajJaH namo durvArarAgAdi, na yat pramAdayogena, nyAyasampannavibhavaH 118011 ||8|| / / 15 / / / / 9 / / / / 12 / / ||6|| 11411 / / 7 / / 114211 / / 34 / / / / 49 / / / / 22 / / / / 54 / / / / 37 / / / / 19 / / / / 10 / / / / 28 / / / / 39 / / / / 35 / / / / 43 / / / / 45 / / / / 33 / / / / 56 / / 118011 / / 8 / / 114011 / / 3 / / / / 15 / / / / 9 / / / / 13 / / / / 14 / / / / 23 / / ||38|| / / 55 / / / / 1 / / / / 20 / / / / 47 / / zloka pannage ca surendre ca, pApabhiruH prasiddhaM ca, priyaM pathyaM vacastathyaM, pUrvamaprAptadharmA'pi, brahma- strI bhrUNa - go-ghAtabhAvanAbhirbhAvitAni, bhUyAMso'pi hi pApmAnaH, manoguptyeSaNAdAneyathAvadatithau sAdhau, yathAvasthitatattvAnAM yogaH sarvavipadvallI rucirjinoktatattveSu, lokAtivAhite mArge, vyayamAyocitaM kurvan, vimuktakalpanAjAlaM, zayanAsana- nikSepA zrutAmbhodheradhigamya, saJjJAdi - parihAreNa, strI - SaNDha - pazumadvezmAstrIramyAGgekSaNa-svAGgasparze rase ca gandhe ca, samAnadhArmikebhyazca, sarvabhAveSu mUrcchAyAsarva - sAvadya - yogAnAM, sarvAtmanA yatIndrANAhAsya- lobha-bhaya-krodhakSiNoti yogaH pApAni, dvitIya prakAza akalaGkamanovRtteH adeve devabuddhiryA, anarthA dUrato yAnti, api pradattasarvasvAt api vaMzakramAyAtAM, apauruSeyaM vacanamaayaM lokaH paroloko, alpAdapi mRSAvAdAd alIkaM ye na bhASante asatyato laghIyastvam, xvii naM. / / 2 / / / / 48 / / / / 21 / / / / 11 / / / / 12 / / / / 25 / / ||6|| / / 26 / / 114311 / / 16 / / 11411 / / 17 / / / / 36 / / / / 51 / / / / 41 / / 118811 / / 4 / / / / 42 / / ||30|| / / 31 / / / / 32 / / / / 29 / / / / 24 / / / / 18 / / / / 46 / / / / 27 / / / / 7 / / / / 101 / / // 3 // / / 75 / / 118011 ||30|| / / 12 / / / / 67 / / / / 62 / / / / 64 / / / / 56 / / asatyavacanAd vaira, asatyavacanaM prAjJaH asantoSamavizvAsaasantoSavataH saukhyaM, ahiMsA duHkhadAvAgniAtmavat sarvabhUteSu iti smRtyanusAreNa, ekasyaikaM kSaNaM duHkhaM, aizvaryarAjarAjo'pi, eSvartheSu pazUn hiMsan, auSadhyaH pazavo, kanyA - go-bhUmyalIkAni, kampaH svedaH zramo mUrcchA, kuNirvaraM varaM paGgukuSTino'pi smarasamAn, kodaNDa - daNDa- cakrAsi cirAyuSaH susaMsthAnA, cauryya-pApadrumasyeha, tapaHzrutaparivArAM, tilavrIhiyavairmASai trasareNusamo'pyatra, tRptau na putraiH sagaraH, damo devagurupAstidazamAsAMstu tRpyanti, divase vA rajanyAM vA, dIrghamAyuH paraM rUpamAdIryamANaH kuzenApi, durgatiprapatatprANidUre parasya sarvasvadevopahAravyAjena, daurbhAgyaM preSyatAM dAsyadvau mAsau matsyamAMsena, dhyAtavyo'yamupAsyo'yana devAnna gurunnApi, napuMsakatvaM tiryaktvaM, na satyamapibhASeta, nATyATTahAsasaGgItA nAsaktyA sevanIyA naM. 114211 114011 / / 106 / / / / 114 / / / / 51 / / / / 20 / / / / 47 / / / / 68 / / / / 102 / / / / 36 / / / / 34 / / 114811 119211 / / 28 / / / / 92 / / / / 49 / / / / 105 / / / / 69 / / / / 113 / / / / 42 / / 1180611 / / 112 / / / / 31 / / / / 45 / / / / 70 / / / / 52 / / / / 24 / / / / 11 / / / / 73 / / / / 39 / / / / 65 / / / / 43 / / 11411 / / 91 / / / / 103 / / / / 61 / / / / 7 / / / / 93 / / Page #485 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nigodeSvatha tiryakSu, nitambinyaH patiM putraM, nirmAtuM krUrakarmANaH, nirarthikAM na kurvIta, pagu-kuSTi kuNitvAdi, parArthagrahaNe yerSA, parigrahamahatvAddhi, parigrahA'rambhamagnA prANabhUtaM caritrasya, prANasandehajananaM, prANI prANitalobhena, patitaM vismRtaM naSTaM, prAtuM pAramapArasya, brUyAd bhiyoparodhAd vA, bhavasya bIjaM bhIrorAkulacittasya madhuparke ca yajJe ca manmanatvaM kAlatvaM, manasyanyat vacasyanyat mahAvratadharA dhIrA, mAteva sarvabhUtAnA mAMsamizraM - - - mitra putra kalatrANi midhyAdRSTibhirAmnAto, mriyasvetyuccamAno'pi, muSNanti viSayastenA, yajJArthaM pazavaH sRSTAH, yA deve devatAbuddhi ye cakruH krUrakarmANaH ye strI-zastrAkSasUtrAdi yoniyantrasamutpannAH, yo bhUteSvabhayaM dadyAt, raktajAH kRmayaH sUkSmA, ramyamApAtamAtre lAvaNyapuNyAvayava, vaJcakatvaM nRzaMsatvaM vane niraparAdhAnAM, varaM jvaladayaH varaM varAkacArvAko, vikramAkrAntavizvo'pi, viratiH sthUla hiMsAde vizvasto mugdhadhIrlokaH, zamazIladayAmUrla, zama-saMvega - nirvedA' / / 59 / / / / 86 / / / / 25 / / / / 21 / / / / 19 / / / / 74 / / / / 107 / / / / 10 / / / / 104 / / / / 96 / / / / 22 / / ||66 / / / / 85 / / / / 60 / / 112911 / / 95 / / / / 35 / / / / 53 / / / / 8 / / 11211 114011 / / 89 / / / / 71 / / / / 13 / / / / 26 / / / / 111 / / / / 33 / / / / 2 / / / / 37 / / / / 6 / / / / 79 / / / / 48 / / 112011 / / 77 / / / / 100 / / / / 84 / / / / 23 / / / / 82 / / ||38|| / / 99 / / / / 18 / / / / 32 / / 118011 / / 15 / / zrUyate prANighAtena, zaMkA kAMkSA vicikitsA, SaNDhatvamindriyacchedaM, SaNmAsAMzcAgamAMsana, satAmapi hi strIsambhogena yaH saGgAd bhavantyasantosthairyaM prabhAvanA bhaktiH, samyaktvamUlAni, satridhI nidhayastasya, sarAgo'pi hi devazcet, svadArarakSaNe yatnaM, svapati yA parityajya, sarvalokaviruddhaM yad sarvasvaharaNaM bandhaM, sarvajJo jitarAgAdi sarvAbhilASiNaH sarva saMbandhyapi nigRhyeta saMvatsaraM tu gavyena, saMsAramUlamArambhAhaviryaccirarAtrAya, hiMsA vighnAya jAyeta, jJAnacAritrayormUlaM, tRtIya prakAza akRtvA niyamaM doSAadhiroDhuM guNazreNiM, aGgArabhrASTrakaraNaM aGgAra-vana zakaTaantarmuhUrtAt parataH anantakAyAH sUtroktA annaM preta-pizAcAdyaiH, anumantA vizasitA, anekajantusaGghAta apyauSadhakRte jagdhaM, aprApnuvannanyabhakSyamapi abhyutthAnaM tadA amI bhojanatastyAjyAH, aznIyan sadA mAMsaM ahno mukhe'vasAne ca, ArttaraudramapadhyAnaM, Ardra-kandaH samagro'pi, AmagorasasampRktadviAmagorasasampRktaM, AsanAbhigraho bhaktyA, - xviii / / 27 / / / / 17 / / / / 76 / / 118811 / / 83 / / / / 81 / / / / 109 / / / / 16 / / / / 1 / / / / 115 / / / / 14 / / / / 98 / / / / 94 / / / / 55 / / / / 97 / / 11811 11811 / / 72 / / / / 46 / / / / 110 / / / / 41 / / / / 29 / / / / 63 / / / / 64 / / / / 146 / / / / 101 / / / / 99 / / / / 34 / / / / 46 / / / / 48 / / / / 21 / / / / 36 / / / / 39 / / / / 43 / / / / 125 / / / / 98 / / / / 19 / / / / 63 / / / / 73 / / 118811 / / 71 / / 11911 / / 126 / / ityahorAtrikIM caryAmaitvarAttAgamo'nAttAiti saGkSeptaH ihaloke paraloke, utsargAdAnasaMstA udumbara- vaTa ulUka- kAka- mArjAraekasyApi hi jIvasya, ekaika-kusumakror3Ad evaM vratasthito bhaktyA, kaTako dArukhaNDaM ca, karoti viratiM dhanyo, kAya vAGmanasAM kutUhalAd gItakrItvA svayaM - kecinmAMsaM mahAmohAdakrodhAd bandha gRhiNo'pi hi dhanyAste, ghorAndhakAraruddhAkSaiH catuSpavya caturthAdi, cyutvotpadya manuSyeSu, carAcarANAM jIvAnAM, cikhAdiSati yo mAMsa, citrAchitravana-patrajagadAkramaNamANasya, jantumizraM phalaM puSpaM, janma-dIkSA-jJAnajinadharmavinirmukto, jino devaH kRpA dharmo, jalakrIDAndolanAdi tatazca sandhyAsamaye, tataH pratinivRttaH san, tato gurUNAmabhyarNe, tato mAdhyAhnikI pUrjA, tyajan duHzIlasaMsarga, tyaktvA caturvidhAhAraM, tyaktasaGgo jIrNavAsA, tyaktArttaraudradhyAnasyatyaktatrayItejomayo bhAnuriti tilekSu-sarSapairaNDajaladantakezanakhAsthitvadazasvapi kRtA dikSu, dAnaM caturvidhA''hAra dusthAM bhavasthitiM / / 147 / / / / 93 / / / / 155 / / / / 151 / / / / 117 / / / / 42 / / / / 67 / / / / 35 / / / / 38 / / / / 119 / / / / 51 / / / / 69 / / / / 115 / / 119211 / / 31 / / ||30|| 118011 / / 86 / / / / 49 / / / / 85 / / / / 154 / / / / 2 / / / / 18 / / / / 102 / / ||3|| - / / 72 / / / / 149 / / / / 140 / / / / 139 / / / / 79 / / / / 129 / / / / 127 / / / / 124 / / / / 128 / / / / 142 / / / / 150 / / / / 141 / / / / 82 / / 114411 / / 110 / / / / 106 / / / / 1 / / 112911 / / 137 / / Page #486 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ | // 20 // / / 6 / / ||107 // ||25|| / / 69 / / / / 89 / / / / 37 / / / / 95 / / / / 119 / / ||100 / ||5|| ||4|| ||5|| digvrate parimANaM yat, divasyASTame bhAge, devaistu bhuktaM purvAhne, doSANAM kAraNaM madyaM, dhana-dhAnyasya dharmavinnaiva bhuJjIta, na jAnAti paraM svaM vA, na dharmo nirdayasyAsti, nyAyye kAle tato, navanIta-vasAnAkRtvA prANinAM hiMsA, nAprekSya sUkSmajantUni, nAsAvedho'GkanaM nidrAcchede yoSidaGganaivAhutirna ca snAnaM, pazya saGgamako nAma, pravizya vidhinA tatra, prAptaH sa kalpeSvindrapreSyaprayogAnayane parISahopasargebhyo, pApAH kAdambarIpAnabandhanAd bhAvato brAhma muhUrte uttiSThet, bahirantarviparyAsaH, bhakSayan mAkSikaM bhUtAttavannarInati, bhogopabhogayoH saGkhyA, madirApAnamAtreNa, buddhimadyapasya zabasyeva, madyapAnarase mano madyaM mAsaM navanIta madhuno'pi hi mAdhuryamantrasaMskRtamapyAdyaM mahAnizAyAM prakRte, makSikAmukhaniSThyUtaM, mAMsa bhakSayitAmutra, mAMsAzane na doSo'mAMsAsvAdanalubdhasya mithyopadezaH sahasA'miSTAnnAnyapi viSTAsAmedhAM pipIlikA hanti, yakRcchakRnmala-zleSma yantrapIDA-nirlAJchanayantra-lAGgala ||84|| ||57|| ||58|| ||17|| / / 94 / / / / 54 / / ||10|| / / 29 / / ||130 / / ||108 / / ||22|| ||53 / / ||111 / / / / 13 / / ||56 / / / / 88 / / ||123 / / ||153 / / ||116 / / // 152 / / // 9 // ||95 / / / / 121 / / ||133 / / ||37|| ||14|| ||4|| ||8|| / / 11 / / / / 12 / / / / 6 / / ||40 / / / / 32 / / / / 143 / / ||41|| ||26|| / / 25 / / ||27|| yaH sad bAhyamanityaM ye bhakSayanti pizitaM, ye vAsaraM parityajya, yo yaH syAd bAdhako rajanIbhojanatyAge, rogamArgazramau muktvA, lAkSA-manaH zilAvane padmAsanAsInaM vyasanAt puNyabuddhyA vratAni sAticArANi, vAruNIpAnato yAnti, vAsare rajanyAM ca yaH vAsare sati ye vRSabhAn damaya kSetraM, vidadhatyaGgazaithilyaM, vilagnazca gale vAlaH, vilAsa-hAsa-niSThavivekaH saMyamau jJAnaM, viSAstrahalayantrAyAvairighAto narendratvaM, zakaTAnAM tadaGgAnAM zakaTokSalulAyoSTrazatAvarI virUDhAni, zatrau mitre tRNe straiNe, zarIrAdyarthadaNDasya, zruyate hyanyazapathAn zUcipuSpAmiSa-stotraisakRdeva bhujyate yaH, sacittastena sambaddhaH sacitte kSepaNaM tena, saGkalpayoninA'nena, strI zastreNApi cetkAmo, stenAnujJA tadAnItAsadyaH sammUrcchitAnantasandhyAyAM yakSarakSobhiH, smRtyantardhAnamUrdhvAsaraHkUpAdikhananasvayaM pareNa vA jJAtaM, sAmAyikavratasthasya, sArikAzukamArjArazvaso'thAvazyakayogAnAM, saMsRjajjIvasaGghAtaM, saMyuktAdhikaraNatvamupasaMsarge'pyupasargANAM / / 120 / / ||28 / / ||65|| / / 136 / / ||7|| ||80 / / / / 107 / / ||144 / / ||113|| ||89 / / / / 13 / / ||62 / / / / 66 / / ||76 / / / / 15 / / ||52 / / ||81 / / | // 16 // ||109 / / / / 75 / / / / 103 / / / / 104 / / / / 45 / / ||145 / / / / 74 / / ||68 // ||122 / / ||5|| // 97|| / / 118 / / / / 135 / / ||134 / / / / 12 / / ||33 / / ||59 / / ||96 / / / / 105 / / ||47|| ||83 / / / / 112 / / ||148 / / / / 6 / / ||114 / / ||138 / / hantA palasya vikretA, hRnnAbhipadmasaGkocaH catRrtha prakAza akAmanirjarArUpAt, adAntairindriyahayaizcalairaanyaistenArjitaM vittaM, anazanamaunodaya, aniruddhamanaskaH san, apAre vyasanAmbhodhI, apAstAzeSadoSANAM, abandhUnAmasau bandhuamandAnandajanane, ayamAtmaiva cidUpaH ayamAtmaiva saMsAraH azaucamAzravavidhi, astatandrarataH pumbhiasUnRtasya jananI, asaMyamakRtotsekAn, AkaraH sarvadoSANAM, AtmA'jJAnabhavaM duHkhaAtmAnamAtmanA vetti, AtmAnaM bhAvayannAbhiAtmAyattamapi svAntaM, Atmaiva darzana-jJAnaAplAvayati nAmbhoityanityaM jagadvRttaM, indratve'pi hi samprApte, . indriyairvijito jantuH indropendrAdayo'pyete, utpadyamAnaH prathama, utsarpayan doSazAkhA, eka utpadyate jantureka evaM viSama ekaikaH, kaTisthakaravaizAkhakanakacchedasaGkAzakarma jIvaM ca saMzliSTaM kallola-capalA lakSmIH, kaSAyA viSayA yogAH, krUrakarmasu niHzaGka, krodhavahvestadahnAya, kulaghAtAya pAtAya, koTIzvaro narendratvaM, kauTilyapaTavaH pApAH, jaGghAyA madhyabhAge / / 56 / / ||49 / / ||15|| ||83|| / / 18 / / ||3|| / / 2 / / / / 122 / / / / 46 / / ||1|| ||96 / / / / 6 / / / / 21 / / ||26|| // 61 / / / / 10 / / ||14|| / / 68|| / / 33 / / ||103 / / ||31|| | // 52 // // 59 / / / 78|| / / 121 / / / / 11 / / // 27 // ||20|| // 16 // // 129 / / / / 9 / / ||24|| ||5 || // 132 / / ||100 / / ||77 // xix Page #487 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / / 93|| 1186 / / ||64|| // 32 / / ||82|| ||23|| 87 / / ||255 / / ||253|| ||249 / / ||177 // ||188 // ||86 / / // 172 / / ||171 / / jAti-lAbha-kulaizvaryajAyate yena yeneha, tatropatApakaH krodhaH tadavazyaM manaHzuddhiH tadArjavamahauSadhyA, tadindriyajayaM kuryAt, tapamAnAMstapo muktI, tapasvino manaHzuddhiM, tisRbhiguptibhiryogAna, tIrthaM vA svasthatAhetu, dIneSvArteSu bhIteSu, dIpyamAne tapovahnau, dIpikA khalvanirvANA, dhanahInaH zatamekaM, dharmaprabhAvataH kalpana jvalatyanalastiryaga, dharmo narakapAtAlana yAti kamAM yoniM, navasrotaH zravadavina sAmyena vinA nipatanmattamAtaGganirAlambA nirAdhArA, niSpAdito na kenApi, payasyagAdhe vicaran paryaka-vIra-vajrAbja praNihanti kSaNArdhana, pralambitabhujadvandvaprasannavadanaH pUrvAprApteSu puNyataH prAyazcittaM, vaiyAvRttyaM, pakSaM savalanaH piturmAtuH svasurdhAtuputapANisamAyoge, pRSThe vajrAkRtIbhUte bhAvanAbhiravizrAntamanaH kapirayaM vizvamanaHzuddhayaiva karttavyo, manaH zuddhimabibhrANA, manaH kSapAcaro. manorodhe nirudhyante, manovAkkAyakarmANi, mA kArSIt ko'pi mAnuSyamAryadezazca, muhUrtAt paratazcintA, / / 13 / / ||134|| ||9|| // 44|| // 17 // ||34|| // 36 // / / 43|| ||84|| / / 123 / / // 120 / / ||91|| / // 40 // ||19|| ||94|| ||97|| ||102 / / / / 66 / / ||73|| / / 114 / / ||30|| / / 98 / / ||106 / / / / 29 / / ||124 // ||51 / / / / 133 / / // 136 / / / / / 109 / / / / 9 / / ||7|| / / 2 / / ||132 / / / / 127 // ||110 / / / / 39 / / ||45|| ||42 / / ||35|| / / 38|| / 74 / / ||118 // ||108 // / / 116 / / muhUrtAntarmanaHsthairya, maitryAdivAsitaM cetaH, maitrI-pramoda-kAruNya mokSaH karmakSayAdeva, yatprAtastanna madhyAhne, yatrA'nyatvaM zarIrasya, yaH karma pudgalAdAnayena yena hyupAyena, yo deha-dhana-bandhubhyo, rasAsRGmAMsamedo'rakSyamANamapi svAntaM, rakSo-yakSoraga-vyAghra rAgAditimiradhvastajJAnena rAgAdidhvAntavidhvaMse, loko jagatlobhasAgaramuDhelamativelaM vazAsparzasukhAsvAdavAmoM'hrirdakSiNorUrU vinaya-zruta-zIlAnAM, vinendriyajayaM naiva, viSayebhyo viraktAnAM, vItarAga-yati-zrAddhavetrAsanasamo'dhastAt, zarIreNa suguptena, zarIraM dehinAM sarvazliSTAGgulI zliSTazubhArjanAya nirmathyaM, zocanti svajanAnantaM, zrotiyaH zvapacaH svAmI, satyAM hi manasaH zuddhau, saddarzanena mithyAtvaM, sadoSamapi dIsena, snihyanti jantavo samagralokAkAze'pi, samatvamavalambyAtha, sampuTIkRtya muSkAgre, syAjjanghayoradhobhAge, syuH kaSAyAH krodhasvAkhyAtaH khalu sarveSAmAsravANAM tu, sAmyaM syAnimitvena, siMhAsanAdhirUDhasyAsukhAsanasamAsInaH, sUryAcandramasAvetau / / 115 / / / 75|| / / 117 / / / / 113 / / ||57|| ||70 / / ||80 // / / 81 / / / 71 / / ||72 / / ||47|| ||101 / / // 48 / / / / 53 / / / / 104 / / ||22 / / / / 28 / / ||126 / / / / 12 / / ||24|| ||111 // ||8|| / / 105 / / ||77|| 1158 / / / / 131 / / ||76 / / / / 63|| // 65 // / / 41 / / ||85 / / / / 88 / / ||54|| / / 67|| ||112 / / // 130 / / / / 125 / / / / 6 / / / / 12 / / / 79| / / 55 / / ||128 / / / / 135 / / / / 99 / / saMyamaH sUnRtaM zaucaM, saMsArabIjabhUtAnAM, saMsAre duHkhadAvAgnihariNo hAriNI kSamayA mRdubhAvena, kSAntyA krodho mRdutvena, jJeyA sakAmA yaminAm, paMcam prakAza akhilaM vAyujanmedaM, agre vAmavibhAge hi, aGguSThAbhyAM zrutI athavA zakunAd athavopazrutervidyAd athedAnI pravakSyAmi, adarzane pAdayozca, adRSTe hRdaye mRtyuH adhyAtmaviparyAsaH adhyAtmaM vAyumAzritya, adhomadhyordhvaparvANi, antaHsthAdhikRtaprANi anayA vidyayASTA anAturakRte hyetat, apAnaH kRSNarUgmanyA abhyasya dhAraNAmevaM abhyAsena svasaMvedyaM, amRtaiH plAvayantaM amISAM lakSmaNAM ayameva kramaH padme, arthAntarApadezyazca, arthoSNamardhazItaM ca, ari-caurAdhamarNAdyAH, avazeSAGgulI-parvANya azrupUrNadRzo gAvo, aSTottarasahasrasya, ahi-vRzcika-kRmyAkhu ApIyordhva yadutkRSya AyAti varuNe yAtaH, Arabhya caitrAdyadinAt, Arabhya mAghamAsAdeH, Asane zayane vA'pi, AkSipta recakenA'tha, iDA ca piMgalA caiva, iti yantra-prayogeNa, indranIlasamacchAyA, ||118 / / ||117 // ||130 // ||208|| ||218|| ||182 / / ||16|| ||36|| ||47|| H258|| // 162 / / ||123 / / ||191 / / ||164|| ||243 / / // 131 // ||181 / / 175|| ||178 // ||9|| ||234 / / ||83|| ||84|| ||242 / / ||265|| ||61 / / // 216 // / / 149 / / XX Page #488 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ indra stambhAdikAryeSu, indumuSNaM raviM zItaM, uktAsana - samAsIno, utkrAntirvAripakAudghATitakarAmbhojaudaye paJcame vA'pi udeti pavanaH pUrva, upAnad- vAhanacchatrauSNaH zItazca, UrdhvajvAlAJcitaM bhImaM, karorabhAve dazabhiH, ekatriMzadahacare, ekatraiva navAhAni, eka-dvi-tri- catuH eka dvi- tri- catu: eka dvi-tri- catuH eka dvi-tri- catuHeka dvi- tri- catuHpaJca ekasya nAze'nyasya ekaviMzatyahaM tvarkanAekAdazadinAnyarka ekonatriMzadahage, eka dve trINyahorAetAnyapIDyamAnAni, eteSu labdhalakSyo'tha evamAdhyAtmikaM kAlaM, evaM prANAdi - vijaye, evaM parAsu - deheSu, evaM razmikrameNaiva, eSA strIH puruSo kaNThe kSuttRrSAnAzAya, karNodghATana - saJjA krameNaivaM parapurapravezA kva maNDale gativayoH kITikA ghRtavarNAzca, kRSNaM kRSNaparIvAraM kRSisevAdikaM sarvamapi kUrparI nyasya jAnvo ko jeSyati dvayoryuddhe? koNAvakSNornipIDyA khadyotadyutivarNAni grIvA'bhAve catukhi gRdhraH kAkaH kapoto guru-bandhu nRpAmAtyAH, - / / 52 / / / / 156 / / / / 27 / / / / 24 / / / / 134 / / / / 206 / / / / 68 / / / / 180 / / / / 50 / / / / 46 / / / / 221 / / / / 115 / / / / 94 / / / / 91 / / / / 96 / / / / 102 / / / / 108 / / / / 127 / / // 3 // / / 109 / / / / 97 / / / / 114 / / / / 72 / / / / 124 / / / / 269 / / / / 224 / / / / 26 / / / / 272 / / / / 30 / / / / 194 / / / / 34 / / / / 196 / / / / 273 / / / / 41 / / / / 179 / / / / 155 / / 114411 / / 147 / / / / 225 / / / / 250 / / / / 121 / / / / 222 / / / / 144 / / / / 241 / / gRhe rAjakulAdI ca ghaNTAnAdo ratAnte ceda, catvAri vAmahaste tu, catuH pArzvastha guruyaM, chatra-cAmara - hastya - caturdazadinAnyeva, candanenArcayitvA kSrmA, candre strIH puruSa sUrye, chardirmUtraM purISaM vA, janmaRkSagate candre, jaya jIvita-lAbhAdi jAyate dantagharSakSet jihvA nAsvAdamAdatte taccAra-gamana-sthAnatataH krameNa tenaiva, tataH zanaiH samAkRSNa, tato'vidyA vilIyante, tathA paJcadazAhAni, tathaiva ca vahan tathaiva dvAdazAhAni tathaiva vAyau tathaiva vAyau vahati, trayatriMzadahacare, trayodazadinAnyarka trIn pakSAnanyathAtve'sti, tvarito varuNe lAbhaH, tArI zyAmAM yadA tAlukampo manaH zoko, taM tatazca taDidvegaM dvAviMzatidinAnyevaM, dve eva ghaTike sAdheM, daza vA paJcadaza vA, dazAhaM tu vahantrindAvedahane yuddhapRcchAyAM, dakSiNasyAM valitvA dakSiNena viniryAntau, dinArdhaM dinamekaM ca, dinaiH skandhakSaye' divA sammukhamAyAnto, dRr3hAbhyAsastata kuryAd dRSTaM zliSTaM grahairduSTaiH, dhanurmithunayoH saptama dhavalaH zItalo'dhyAtvA hRdyaSTapatrAbjaM xxi / / 240 / / / / 152 / / / / 119 / / / / 210 / / / / 53 / / / / 100 / / / / 190 / / / / 247 / / / / 140 / / / / 87 / / / / 231 / / / / 166 / / / / 158 / / / / 38 / / / / 31 / / / / 39 / / 118011 / / 101 / / / / 89 / / / / 98 / / / / 95 / / / / 111 / / / / 116 / / / / 99 / / / / 70 / / / / 233 / / / / 143 / / / / 157 / / / / 257 / / / / 110 / / / / 261 / / / / 126 / / / / 75 / / / / 235 / / / / 183 / / / / 60 / / 112611 / / 223 / / / / 150 / / / / 268 / / / / 200 / / / / 207 / / / / 49 / / / / 125 / / na cchAyAmAtmanaH narAzvakarikAyeSu, na svanAsAM svajihAM nADI zuddhAviti prAjJaH, nAbhyabjakarNikArUDhaM, nAbherniSkrAmatazcAraM nAbhau jvarAdighAtAya, nAsAkarSaNayogena, nAsAdisthAnayogena nAsikArandhramApUrya, nimittasamaye tatra, nirUrUtsed vahantIM yA, niSkramaM ca pravezaM ca, netra zrotra- zirobhedAt, nekSyate vAmabAhukSet paJcaviMzatyahaM caivaM, paJcAtikramya saMkrAntopataGga bhRGga-kAyeSu, pathendorindravaruNau, paracchAyAM parakRte, pratyahaM pazyatA'nabhre' pratyAhArastathA zAMtaH, pratyAhArAd balaM kAntiH, pratipaddivase kAlapratipakSa prahArebhyaH, prathamaM nyasya cUDAyAM, prabhAte yadi vA sAyaM, pravahatyekanAsAyAM, praveza- samaye praSTA''dI nAma prasannaH sitasadhyAnaH, prANApAna- samAnodAnaprANamapAna - samAnAvudAnaM prANAyAmastataH kaizcid, prANAyAmo gaticchedaH, prANo nAsAgrahannAbhiprAbalyaM jaTharasyAgne, pavane vicaratyaSTApAdAGguSThAdau jaGghAyAM, pAdAGguSThe manaH pApagrahAzcedudayAt, pItena bindunA bhaumaM, pIyUSamiva varSantI, pRcchAyAmatha lagnAste, / / 160 / / / / 271 / / / / 167 / / / / 260 / / / / 256 / / / / 37 / / / / 33 / / / / 19 / / / / 15 / / / / 48 / / / / 199 / / / / 252 / / / / 259 / / / / 119 / / / / 170 / / / / 112 / / / / 77 / / / / 270 / / / / 59 / / / / 219 / / / / 145 / / 11411 / / 12 / / / / 129 / / / / 244 / / / / 217 / / / / 168 / / / / 103 / / 114611 / / 227 / / / / 133 / / / / 21 / / / / 13 / / / / 1 / / / / 4 / / / / 14 / / / / 22 / / / / 105 / / / / 32 / / / / 28 / / / / 205 / / / / 251 / / / / 62 / / / / 201 / / Page #489 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ||44|| ||85|| ||20|| ||151 / / ||137|| / / 93|| ||209|| ||67|| ||246 / / 1 // 211 / / ||202 / / ||43 / / / / 189 / / / / 212 / / ||230|| ||264|| / / 128|| // 266 / / // 51 / / ||56 / / / 71 / / ||35|| ||229 / / ||237|| ||42 / / ||2|| ||193 / / ||187|| ||239 / / ||236 / / | // 79 // ||174 / / / / 122 / / ||78|| ||213|| / / 161 / / ||135 / / / / 232 / / // 73|| pRcchAyAH samaye pRthivIbIjasaMpUrNa, pUtvA paJca namaskRtyA pUrNAM chAyAM yadIkSeta, pUrNA saJjAyate vAmA, pUritaM pUrakeNAdhomukhaM brahmadvAre prasarpantI, brahmarandhrAt niSkramyA'tha, bAlAdityasamajyotibhayaM zokaM rUjaM duHkhaM, bhavet tu dAruNA, bhAle tadroganAzAya, bhUtAdibhirgRhItAnAM, bhaume varSati parjanyo, maNDalAni ca catvAri, mano yatra marut tatra, manoharatarazcAsIt, mahAnase'thavA zayyAmahendravaruNau zastau, mahendra vijayo yuddhe, mArgazIrSasya saMkrAntimAsamekaM ravAveva, mugdhadhIryaH samIrasya, muhustatra kRtAbhyAso, yat koSThAdatiyatnena, yat tyajet saJcaran yathaiSa bhavanastambha, yadA na dRzyate tattu yadA na jJAyate samyak, yadi vyAttamukho yadyAturagRhasyodhvaM, yatra-yatra bhavet sthAne, rakto hRtkaNTha-tAluraviH SaSThastRtIyo vA, razminirmuktAdityaM, rAmArAjyAdisampUrNaH, recanAdudaravyAdheH, rohaNaM kSatabhaGgAdeH rohiNI zazabhRllakSma, lagnasthazcecchazI sauriH, lAbhAlAbhau sukhaM dukhaM, liGge nAbhau ca tunde vakrIbhavati nAsA ced, varuNe sasyaniSpattiH, vahan jyeSThAdidivasAd, ||82 / / vahantyaniSTazaMsitrI, / / 3 / / vahantIM nAsikA vAmAM, / / 245 / / vahan dinAdi catvAri, / / 9 / / vahamAne tayA / / 104|| vahed yAvad bRhanpUrva- / / 69 / / vAmapANiM kRSNapakSaM, ||132 / / vAmabAhusthite dUte, ||228 / / vAmA zastodaye pakSe, / / 5 / / vAme tatrekSaNe padma, / / 120 / / vAmaivAbhyudayAdISTa- ||64|| vAyustrimArgagaH zaMset ||74|| vikasatyAzu hRtpadmaM / / 11 / / vikAsi ca dalaM tatra, / / 148 / / vicaratyanile tadvad ||106 / / vidyate gantukAmo' ||195 / / vidyayA darpaNAGguSTha ||173 / / viMzati-divasAneka- ||107|| viSuvata samayaprAptI ||76 / / vRkSAgre kutracit ||139 / / zazAkenodayo vAyoH, // 66 // zaniH syAd yatra ||197|| zanairutkSipya netre ||169 / / zaratsaMkrAntikAlAcca, ||80|| zrAvaNAdeH samArabhya, ||81|| zazAMka-ravi-mArgeNa, ||57|| zirovegAt samArUhya, / / 153 / / zIte hakAre phutkAre, / / 163 / zuklaH samAno ||17|| zete nimittakAle / / 184 / / SaTkaM dinAnAmadhyaka, / / 92 / / SaTzatAbhyadhikAnyAhuH / / 262 / / SaNmAsyAM mriyate nAze, / / 214 / / sacchidre hRdaye mRtyuH, ||215 / / satsAdhakaguNAkRSTA, / / 176 / / sthAnAt sthAnAntarotkarSaH, / / 8 / / sthUlo'kasmAt // 141|| snAtamAtrasya hRtpAdau, ||165 / / snigdhAJjanaghanacchAyaM, ||45 / / saptaviMzatyaha vahet / / 113 / / spandete nayane nityaM, ||159 / / samagramapi vinyastaM, / / 142 / / sampUrNA yadi pazyet / / 220 / / samAkRSya yadApAnAt, / / 7 / / syAdardhacandrasaMsthAnaM, sarvatra dvi-tri-caturo, sarvatvagvRttiko vyAnaH, svapne muNDitamastiSkaM, svapne svaM bhakSyamANaM sahasra sASTakaM jIved, sAnusvArairakArAdyaiH, sitapakSe dinArambhe, suSumNA-vAyu bhAge dvau, sUryodayakSaNe sUrya, sUryendugrahaNe vidhau, somAdho bhrUlatA'pAGga saMkrAntIH samatikramya, hastAGguliskandha haMsa-kAka-mayUrANAM, kSutaviNmedamUtrANi, jJAnI budhvA'nilaM SaSThama prakAza azraddheyaM parapure, indriyaiH samamAkRSya, iha cAyaM parapuraeSAmekatra kutrApi, jitvA'pi pavanaM tannApnoti manaHnAbhi-hRdaya-nAsA pUraNe kumbhane caiva, sasama prakAza amuJcan prANanAze'pi, azrAntamiti piNDasthe, upatApamasamprAptaH, tacca bhasmarajastena, tatkesarataterantaH, tatastribhuvanAbhoga, tataH siMhAsanArUDhaM, tato dehAd bahiAyet tadaSTakarmanirmANamaSTapatra tiryaglokasamaM dhyAyet, duSTAH karaTinaH siMhAH, dehapadmaM ca mantrArciranta dhyAnaM vidhitsatA nabhastalaM sudhAmbhobhiH, narendre vA daridre vA, pArthivI syAdathAgneyI, piNDasthaM ca padasthaM ca, ||3|| ||6|| ||1|| ||8|| ||2|| ||4|| ||7|| - ||5|| ||263 / / ||267 / / ||6|| ||226 / / ||192 / / ||146 / / / / 248 / / / / 185 / / ||186 / / / / 25 / / ||18|| ||204 / / / / 138 / / / / 54|| ||10|| / / 23 / / / / 136 / / / / 203 / / / / 254 / / ||29 / / / / 154 / / / / 238 / / ||2|| / / 26 / / ||3|| ||20|| / / 11 / / ||19|| ||24|| ||17|| / / 16 / / / / 10 / / ||28|| ||18|| ||1|| / / 22 / / ||6|| / / 9 / / ||8|| xxii Page #490 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ||4|| ||2|| ||13|| ||14|| / / 35 / / ||34|| ||54|| / / 13 / / ||8|| ||5|| 1158 / / ||74|| / / 12 / / ||27|| ||23|| ||15|| / / 21 / / / / 25 / / ||7|| // 51 / / ||7|| // 62 / / / // 17 // // 5 // ||47 / / / 76 / / / / 60 // / / 21 / / ||25 / / / / 4 / / ||2|| ||10|| ||9|| ||3|| ||5|| / / 16 / / ||1|| / / 15 / / / / 12 / / ||8|| ||14|| / / 6 / / ||13|| ||7|| / / 17 / / ||4|| ||46 / / rAgAdibhiranAkrAntaM rephabindukalAkrAntaM, vicintayettathA nAbhau, virataH kAmabhogebhyaH, zvetasiMhAsanAsInaM, zAkinyaH kSudrayoginyaH, saptadhAtu-vinAbhUtaM, sphuliMgasantatiM dhyAyet, smared varSatsudhAsAraiH, svAGgagarbhe nirAkAraM, sumeruriva niSprakampaH, aSTama prakAza atha tasyAntarAtmAnaM, athavA nAbhikandAdhaH, athAsya mantrarAjasyA aSTapatre'mbuje dhyAyed, aSTapatre sitAmbhoje, aSTarAtre vyatikrAnte, asyAH smaraNamAtreNa, arhamityakSaraM prANaitthaM dhyAyato mantraM, iti gaNadharadhuryAvi iti lakSyaM samAlambya 'u'kAraM hRdayAmbhoje, enameva mahAmantraM, evaM ca maMtravidyAnAM, kanakAmbhojagarbhasthaM, kAmadhenumivAcintyakRtvA pApasahasrANi, kesarAlI-svaramayIM granthIn vidArayan, . gurupaJcaka-nAmotthA, caturviMzatipatraM ca, cintayedanyamapyenaM, janmadAvahutAzasya, tataH sthirIkRtasvAntaH, tataH sudhArasaH-sUtatato nIrAgamadveSam, tato bhramataM patreSu, tato vizantaM vaktrAbje, tathA puNyatamaM mantraM, tathA hRtpadmamadhyasthaM, taddhyAnAvezataH tadevaM ca kramAt sUkSma, / 11 / / / / 6 / / ||14|| ||66|| / / 33|| ||69|| / / 59 / / ||9|| ||52 / / / / 81 / / ||28|| ||77|| / / 36 / / ||80 / / ||19|| / / 63|| / / 37|| ||48|| / / 10 / / ||38|| / / 3 / / tatra SoDazapatrADhye trizuddhayA cintayaMstasya, tasyAntarantimaM varNam, tAlurandhreNa gacchantaM dalasandhiSu sarveSu, dvipArzve praNavadvandvaM dhyAyanAtmAnamevettham, dhyAyato'nAdisaMsiddhAn, dhyAyet sitAbje nAbhipadme sthitaM nAsAgre praNavaH zUnyam niryAntaM tAlurandhreNa, nizAkara-kalAkAraM, paJcavarNamayI paJcatattvA paJcavarNaM smarenmantraM, pracyAvyamAnasaGlakSyAd, pravRttiheturevaitad, prasIdati manaH sadyaH, pIta stambhe'ruNa vazye, pUrvAzA'nukramAdevam pUrvAzAbhimukhaH pUrvam, bhISaNAH siMha-mAtaMga bhUtAntaM bindusaMyuktaM, maGgalottamazaraNamantraH praNavapUrvo'yaM, mahAtattvamidaM yogI, mAsaiH SaDbhiH kRtA mukti-saukhyapradAM dhyAyed, mUrdhasaMsthita-zItAMzuyatpadAni pavitrANi yadvA mantrAdhipaM dhImAn, yadIcched bhavadAvAgneH, repha-bindu-kalAhInaM vaktrebje'STadale varNASTa vaktuM na kazcidapyasya, vItarAgo bhaved yogI, zaGkha-kunda-zazAGkA zatAni trINi SaTvarNa, zrutasindhusamudbhUtaM, zazibimbAdivodbhUtAM, SaTkoNe'praticakre, saJcarantaM nabhobhAge, saJcaramANaM vaktreNa, sphuratkalyANamAhAtmyaM, sphuratsphaTikabhRGgArasiddhAdikacatuSkaM ca, saMvatsaraM kRtAbhyAsaH, kSIrAmbhodherviniryAntI, jJAnavadbhiH samAmnAtaM, navama prakAza indumaNDalasaGkAzacchatra jinendrapratimArUpam, tIrthikairaparijJAtadivya-dundubhinirghoSadivyapuSpotkarAkIrNAH nAsaddhyAnAni sevyAni, mokSa-zrIsammukhInasya, yena yena hi bhAvena, yogI cAbhyAsayogena, rAga-dveSa-mahAmohavItarAgo vimucyate, zAntavairebhasiMhAdisarvajJo bhagavAn sarvAtizayayuktasya, sidhyanti siddhayaH sarvAH, siMhAsana-niSaNNasya, dazama prakAza ananyazaraNIbhUya, anAdyantasya lokasya amUrtasya cidAnandaalakSya-lakSyaasmin nitAntaAjJA'pAyavipAkAnAM, AjJAM yatra puraskRtya icchA-sampanna-sarvArthaityajasraM smaran evaM caturvidhaaihikAmuSmikApAyatato vivekamAzritya, tyaktasaGgAstanuM tyaktvA, divyavaMze samutpannAH, divyA bhogAvasAne ca, dharmadhyAne bhaved bhAvaH, nAnAdravyagatAnantapratikSaNasamudbhUto, mahAmahimasaubhAgyaM, yA sampadA'rhato yA ||27|| / / 40 / / / 73|| ||31|| ||68 / / / / 67|| ||70 / / / / 65 / / ||42 / / / 71 / / ||23|| 1153 / / ||43|| ||30|| / / 1 / / / / 18 / / / / 45|| ||24|| ||4|| ||44|| / / 79 / / / / 61 / / ||39 / / / 78 // ||57|| ||64 / / ||22|| / / 49 / / 1155 / / ||3|| ||14|| ||1|| ||5|| ||17|| / 72 / / ||7|| ||8|| ||21|| ||2|| ||6|| / / 11 / / ||24|| / / 18 / / / / 23 / / / / 22 / / / / 16 / / ||75 / / ||56 / / / / 12 / / / / 15 / / / / 16 / / ||5 || | // 20 // / / 32 / / ||29|| / / 15 / / ||26|| / / 12 / / / / 19 / / ||13|| xxiii Page #491 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / / 10 / / ||20|| / / 9 / / ||4|| rAgadveSa-kaSAyAdyaiH, viziSTa-vIrya-bodhADhyaM, sarvajJa vacanaM sUkSma, so'yaM samarasIbhAvaH, ekAdazama prakAza anavacchityAmnAyaH anukUlo vAti marut, apasAritendhanabharaH api koTIzatasaGkhyAH abhivandyamAnapAdaH ayameka eva naH asya nakhA romANi asya purastAt ninadan, asya zaradindudIdhi Adye zrutAvalambanaAyuHkarmasakAzAd, AyojanazatamugrAH Araktapallavo'zoka iti nAnAtve nizitA idamAdimasaMhananA utpAda-sthiti-bhaGgAdiekatra paryAyANAM eka-triyogabhAjAmAdyaM, evaM zrutAnusArAd audArika-taijasakevalinaH zailezIgatasya caturAzAvartijanAn, chatratrayI pavitrA chadmasthitasya yadvanmanaH jvalati tatazca dhyAnatannAmagrahamAtrAd, tadanantaraM samutsannakriya tatra zrutAd gRhItvaikam, trijagadviSayaM dhyAnAda tridivaukaso manuSyAH tIrthakaranAmasajhaM, tejaHpuJjaprasaraprakAzitA daNDa-kapATe maMthAnakaM devastadA sa bhagavAn dhatte na khalu svAsthyaM, nirvANagamanasamaye, nordhvamupagrahavirahAda paJcApi cendriyArthAH, ||4|| // 33 // ||20|| ||27|| ||45 / / / / 4 / / ||38|| / / 36 / / ||42 // ||13|| // 50 // ||29 / / ||34|| ||17|| ||2|| / / 18 / / / / 6 / / / / 10 / / prAkArAstraya uccaiH, ||43 / / pUrvAbhyAsAt, / / 12 / / bhavanapati-vimAnapati- // 47 / / mArtaNDamaNDala-zrIviDambi / / 31 / / mArIti-durbhikSAti / / 30 / / laghuvarNapaJcakogiraNa ||57|| lAghavayogAd / / 60 / / vacana-manoyoga / / 55 / / vAgjyotsnayA'khilA ||25|| zrImAnacintyavIryaH ||53 / / SaDapi samakAlamRtavo, ||35 / / sakalAlambana-viraha- ||14|| saJcArayanti vikacAnya ||32|| saGkrAmatyavilambitam, / / 16 / / sampannakevalajJAna ||49 / / samprApya kevalajJAna- ||23|| samayanti tadabhyarNe, ||39 / / samayaistatazcatubhirnivartate ||52 / / svargApavargaheturdharma ||1|| sAdikamanantamanupamam, / / 6 / / sUkSmeNa kAyayogena, ||54|| jJAnAvaraNIyaM dRSTyA / / 22 / / jJeyaM nAnAttvazrutavicAra ||5|| dvAdazama prakAza aGgamRdutva-nidAnaM, / / 37 / / aticaJcalamatisUkSma, / / 4 / / athavA guruprasAdAd, ||14|| antaHpihitajyotiH, / / 10 / / amanaskatayA saJjAya ||38 // AtmadhiyA samupAttaH ||7|| iha vikSipta yAtAyAtaM ||2|| ekAnte'tipavitre ramye ||22|| evaM kramazo'bhyAsA ||5|| audAsInyanimagnaH, / / 33 / / audAsInyaparAyaNa / / 19 / / kadalIvaccAvidyA // 40 // karaNAni nAdhitiSTha ||34 / / karmANyapi duHkhakRte / / 5 / / gRhNanti grAhyANi / / 26 / / cidrUpAnandamayo, ||8|| ciramAhitaprayatnairapi ||45 / / ceto'pi yatra yatra, ||27|| janmAntarasaMskArAt / / 13 / / jAgaraNasvapnajuSo ||48|| jAte'bhyAse sthiratAm, ||46|| tatra prathame tattvajJAne, ||15|| tAMstAnnaparamezvarAdapi ||54|| naSTe manasi samantAt / / 36 / / nAtmA prerayati mano, ||35|| niHsRtyAdau dRSTiH ||31|| prANAyAma-prabhRti ||17|| puMsAmayatnalabhyaM / / 11 / / pRthagAtmAnaM kAyAt / / 9 / / bahirantazca samantAt, ||25 // bAhyAtmAnamapAsya, ||6|| bhavati khalu zUnya ||49 / / bhAvAn spRzannapi ||24|| matto hastI yatnAt ||28|| madhu na madhuraM naitAH / / 52 / / mokSo'stu mA'stu ||51|| yadvat sahasrakiraNaH / / 16 / / yadidaM taditi na vaktuM, ||21|| yarhi yathA yatra yataH, ||29 / / yAvat prayatnalezo, / / 20 / / yo jAgradavasthAyAM, ||47|| yA zAstrAt suguromukhA . / / 5 / / rUpaM kAntaM pazyannapi, ||23|| recaka-pUraka-kuMbhaka- ||44 / / vacana-manaHkAyAnAM, . / / 18 / / vizliSTamiva pluSTami // 42 / / vikSipta calamiSTa, ||3|| zrutisindhorguru mukhato, zrUyate suvarNabhAvaM, / / 12 / / zalyIbhUtasyAntaHkaraNasya ||39 / / zliSTaM sthirasAnaMda, ||4|| satyetasminnarati-ratidaM ||53|| samadairindriyabhujagai / / 43 / / sarvatrApi prasRtA, / / 32 / / ||7|| / / 58 // // 9 // / / 44|| ||40 / / / / 11 / / / / 21 / / / / 26 / / // 56 // / / 15 / / / / 19 / / ||28|| ||48 // ||46 / / ||51 / / ||24|| ||3|| ||8|| ||59 / / ||37|| XXIV Page #492 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #493 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yatkRtaM sukRtaM kiJcid ratnatritayagocaram / tat sarvamanumanye'haM mArga mAtrAnusAryapi // ratnatrayI ke aMza kA bhI AcaraNa satkarma hai| sanmArga kA atyalpa bhI anusaraNabhI satkarma hai| mArgAnusaraNa zubhAcaraNa jo bana par3A mujha se vibho / anumodanA saba kI karUM yaha bhI sarasa zubha karma hai| jo jahA~ hoMtauM so tahA~ hoMtara, sattu vi mittu vi kihe vi hu Avau / jahiM vihu tahiM vihu magge lINA, ekkae diTThihi dogni vi joahu // - dvayAzrIyam apabhraMza: tuma jahAM ho vahA~ raho, tuma jisa mata paMtha meM ho vahA~ raho, tumhAre pAsa tumArA hita karane tumhArA mitra Aye yA ahita karane zatru Aye una donoM para samadRSTi rakhanA / 6 nAtmA prerayati mano, na manaH prerayati yarhi karaNAni / ubhayabhraSTaM tarhi, svayameva vinAzamApnoti // - yogazAstram bicArA mana ! AtmA use prerita na kare, iMdriyA~ usakA kahanA na mAne, taba ubhaya bhraSTa apane Apa mana vinAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai| Page #494 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ekamUrtistrayobhAgA brahma-viSNu-mahezvarAH tAnyeva punaruktAni jJAna-cAritra-darzanaH / / kArya viSNuH kriyAbrahmA-kAraNaM tu mahezvaraH / kArya kAraNasaMpUrNomahAdevaH sa ucyate / / __ - haimI mahAdeva dvAtriMzikA eka mUrti usake tIna bhAga - brahmA, viSNu, maheza, arthAt jJAna, cAritra, drshn...| kAraNa vaha maheza-yAni darzana, kriyA vaha, brahmAyAni... cAritra kArya vaha viSNu yAni jJAna, aise kArya aura kAraNa kI saMpUrNatA dvArA tIna mUrti svarUpe prakaTIta tattva vahI mahAdeva vItarAga deva / / yanna tanna samaye yathA tathA / yo'si so'syabhidhayA yayA tayA / / vItadoSakaluSaH sa ced bhavAn / eka eva bhagavan ! namo'stu te / / - haimIayogavyavaccheda dvAtriMzikA kisI bhI darzana meM, kisI bhI svarUpa meM, kisI bhI nAma se, parama tattva kI upAsanA jo ho| vaha tattva jo rAgadveSa kI kAlimA se rahita ho to vaha tuma hI ho taM hI hai yaha niHsaMdeha hai|| deva ! mere nAma tumheM vaMdana... W no rusai no tUsai, jeUNa maNaM layammi jonento 'mosuM bhavaM viNIaM taM sAhujaNaM namasAmi / / vayAzrayam - prAkRtam na mana unako namana bhavanirveda se prerita mana kA jaya aura laya karane ke lie prayatnazIla aura usase roSa aura toSa se dUra bane hue jitendriya sAdhujana ko nmn...| kAmarAga snehraagaaviisstkrnivaarnnau| dRSTirAgastu pApIyAn durucchedaHsatAmapi / / - vItarAgastotram vItarAga banane kI icchAvAle ko tIna prakAra ke rAgoM ko vaza karanA Avazyaka hai| usameM kAma rAga sneharAga to alpa parizrama se bhI dUra kiye jA sakate hai| paraMtu kisI vyakti, yA koI mAnyatA kI aMdha-jhanunI bhaktirAga rUpI dRSTi rAga ko dUra karanA usakA uccheda karanA sajjanoM ke lie bhI duHzakya hai|| sUristIrthaM jaGgamaM martyaloke, sUristattvAlokane hstdiipH|| sUrimokSa zrI samAyogadUtaH, sUriH sAkSAddharmabandhu buMdhAnAm / / AcArya mAnavaloka meM jaMgama tIrtharUpa hai, AcArya tattvAlokana meM hAtha meM rahe dIpaka samAna hai| AcArya mokSalakSmI ke yoga meM dUta samAna aura paMDitoM ke lie sAkSAt dharmabindu samAna AcArya hai| MULTY GRAPHICS AL(022) 23873222 23884222 isa pustaka ko par3hane meM pramAda na kre|